《Super War God in the City》


 Chapter 1 Target of All Arrows

    Binzhou City, Xiao Family Villa!"Xiao Bing, sign here, you must divorce Ling Fan today; that loser is not worthy of you.


    Your father doesn''t want you to be pointed at for the rest of your life because of that loser; even if you can bear it, I can''t face anyone when I go out," Xiao Zhengping snorted coldly and tapped hard on the divorce papers.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned iron blue, she had dreamed of getting a divorce, but her family wanted her to marry Li Guohao from the Li Family after her divorce. However, that playboy had a terrible reputation and countless women outside.


    So, she would rather spend her life with her current pathetic husband than marry that scumbag.


    Xiao Chubing''s emotions were mixed. Two years ago, she didn''t understand why her grandfather had gone mad demanding she marry Ling Fan and even made him a live-in son-in-law.


    What puzzled her more was that, before her grandfather died, he held her hand again and again, advising her never to look down on Ling Fan, and especially not to divorce him.


    In the past two years, she hadn''t seen anything in this loser that her grandfather would have valued so highly.


    "I won''t sign it, wait until Ling Fan arrives!" Xiao Chubing said with a tight face, looking very ugly.


    Xiao Zhengping frowned, "Xiao Bing, stop messing around. Young Master Li is a young talent. How is he not ten thousand times better than that loser? Moreover, he doesn''t mind that you''ve been married."


    He was the least satisfied with this marriage, but he didn''t dare to say anything while the old patriarch was alive.


    But more than a year after the old patriarch had passed away, he couldn''t bear it any longer, especially after Li Mei expressed the Li Family''s intentions towards Xiao Chubing, he had no more hesitation.


    "Dad, even if you force Ling Fan to divorce me, I will not marry someone like Li Guohao," Xiao Chubing exclaimed in desperation.


    Li Mei, the Family Head Xiao Zheng''s prospective daughter-in-law, said coldly from the side, "Xiao Chubing, don''t push your luck. My brother doesn''t mind that you''ve been married and that''s already giving you enough face. And you dare compare that loser to my brother? Are you insulting the Li Family?"


    "Xiao Bing, how can you talk like that? Young Master Li is such a brilliant young man, it''s your honor that he fancies you, and you should apologize immediately!" Xiao Zhengping scolded coldly.


    Facing the aggressive pressure from Xiao Zhengping and Li Mei, Xiao Chubing''s face changed and turned pale. In this noble family, kinship is the coldest, which was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Since her grandfather passed away, her status at home had plummeted, and anyone could step on her.


    Xiao Chubing was trembling all over, her hands and feet cold, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Who does Li Guohao think he is? Daring to covet a woman of Ling Beiming''s, believe it or not, I can annihilate your Li Family!" a cold snort suddenly exploded in the hall.


    Li Mei turned in shock and anger, looking at none other than Xiao Zhengping''s useless live-in son-in-law.


    But after the shock, came extreme degrage and disbelief, doubting what she had just heard.


    Xiao Zhengping also looked as if he had seen a ghost, that loser actually dared to talk back, who gave him the courage?


    "What did you just say? Believe it or not, today I won''t let you step out of this door?" Li Mei said furiously, as if she had received a great insult.


    That loser must pay for what he just said, pointing at Ling Fan with a vehement tone:


    "You, a live-in son-in-law worthless, really think you are something, daring to insult the reputation of the Li Family, do you think the Li Family dares not touch you?"


    Ling Fan ignored Li Mei''s anger, contempt on his face, "A worm ridden with venereal disease, even my wife''s dog would disdain being near you, I want to see how you dare touch me!"


    Two years ago, after being severely injured, the old man, before passing away, worried that he would become a cripple with no one to care for him, had him married into the Xiao family.


    Because of himself, Xiao Chubing had endured much ridicule over these two years, but had it really come to forcing a marriage today?


    Having lost his memory and relegated to a status lower than a dog within the Xiao family, his backbone had been completely crushed, but that was before he regained his memory. Now he had remembered everything.


    "Youngest uncle, you deal with the mess your son-in-law caused," another cold voice soon followed from the doorway.


    Head of the Xiao Family, Xiao Zheng walked into the hall, his face grave, followed by Xiao Jianhua from the second branch and his daughter Xiao Jingjing, who at the moment were wearing a look of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face turned the color of a liver, and he exploded with anger, "Ling Fan, do you know what you just did? Kneel down and apologize to Miss Li right away!"


    Xiao Chubing clenched her fists tightly, her expression complex as she looked at Ling Fan, who had always been a loser in her eyes.


    Today, for her sake, he had dared to confront the Li Family directly, especially with what he had just said, she felt immensely relieved.


    At this moment, she realized that this was the first time in two years that Ling Fan had seemed like a man, but more than being touched, she was worried.


    Now that her grandfather was no longer there to protect her, she had little influence at home, harshly put, not even a fart could make a sound, she couldn''t protect Ling Fan at all.


    "I''m sorry, it wasn''t Ling Fan''s intention," Xiao Chubing took a deep breath and apologized.


    Although it wasn''t her fault, the situation was stronger than the people; Ling Fan had stood up for her, so even though she had to swallow her pride, she could only apologize.


    "Xiao Chubing, don''t think that apologizing for him settles everything, out of respect for uncle Xiao, I won''t hold it against you, but your face can''t save him, don''t provoke the Li Family," Li Wen suppressed the anger in her heart, looking at Ling Fan as if looking at a dead man.


    Xiao Chubing was a member of the Xiao family, she couldn''t be too harsh, once she was in the Li Family, there would naturally be a way to deal with her.


    But as for Ling Fan, this live-in son-in-law, she had no qualms in dealing with him.


    Xiao Chubing''s face was tight, "Dad, he is still your son-in-law..."


    "Shut up, if it weren''t for your grandfather''s senility, would I have acknowledged such a thing? It''s none of your business, step aside!" Xiao Zhengping felt his heart condition acting up.


    "What is going on with you today? Defending this useless person at every turn? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "I didn''t take any wrong medicine. Even if he is a useless person, he is still my husband. I can scold him, but in my eyes, he is better than some people." Xiao Chubing did not give an inch as she confronted Xiao Zhengping.


    Xiao Chubing was not of a mild temperament and was thoroughly enraged.


    Ling Fan saw Xiao Chubing bowing and scraping for his sake, even confronting Xiao Zhengping to defend him, and a touch of emotion stirred within him.


    Even though she usually looked down on him at home, she still sided with him in public.


    Just then, a harsh mocking laugh rang out.


    "Younger sister, I never thought you''d sink this low, shamelessly proud of such a useless person. It''s a colossal disgrace to our Xiao family.


    I really don''t know how you can delude yourself with such words. He''s stronger than some people in your heart? Are you indirectly insulting Young Master Li?"


    Li Mei''s face turned livid, her teeth nearly shattering in anger, but just as she was about to explode, Xiao Jingjing continued:


    "Worse than a dog, not worth mentioning compared to Young Master Li, not even fit to carry the shoes for our family''s Zhang Xu. And you dare say he is stronger than others?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face was full of scorn, feeling extremely satisfied; she had always been intensely jealous of Xiao Chubing.


    First, Xiao Chubing was much more beautiful than her, recognized as one of the top four beauties of Binzhou, unbeatable in looks.


    Second, from childhood, Xiao Chubing had been the old man''s cherished darling, adored and doted on by everyone.


    Third, Xiao Chubing was exceptionally competent, not only beautiful but also a well-known startup goddess, running her own business with countless admirers.


    Xiao Jingjing''s greatest wish was to surpass Xiao Chubing one day.


    Even if only in one aspect.


    But she knew it was nearly unrealistic.


    However, two years ago, that scandalous wedding in the Xiao family made everything seem possible.


    No matter how talented, beautiful, or cherished you were, what could you do?


    Your fate is lowly, still married to a completely worthless man.


    Because of Ling Fan, Xiao Chubing had become the laughingstock of Binzhou. If she divorced, she would be thoroughly marked as a disgraced woman.


    To put it bluntly, just a tainted woman, no matter how excellent you were in the past, you''d be reduced to trash, neglected even if married into the Li family. She would completely trample her down.


    "Jingjing, what are you saying? Although Zhang Xu isn''t a big shot, he is at least the vice-president of Zhou Dafu Jewelry in the Zhou Group. How could he compare to this waste?" Xiao Jianhua, Xiao Jingjing''s father, said unhappily.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I was wrong to compare this trash to Zhang Xu!" Xiao Jingjing apologized, bowing her head as if she had committed a grave error.


    Xiao Jianhua nodded, pleased, his expression revealing undisguised satisfaction. Today, Zhang Xu was not at the company due to business, and he was quite satisfied with this son-in-law of his.


    Although he didn''t come from a wealthy family, he was ambitious. Having climbed to the position of vice-president at Zhou Group''s Zhou Dafu Jewelry just a few years after graduation, his future was boundless.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face fluctuated between blue and white, wishing he had a hole to crawl into; having such a worthless son-in-law was deeply humiliating.


    Xiao Chubing clenched her teeth, feeling as if she were a monkey surrounded and stared at in a park, vulnerable to attacks and helpless.


    Ling Fan''s face was remarkably composed, but a frosty chill flashed deep in his eyes; he had become such a well-known worthless son-in-law in Binzhou largely due to her significant contribution.


    "Hehe, younger sister, Young Master Li taking a liking to you is a blessing you''ve cultivated over eight lifetimes. You should treasure it and shouldn''t be ungrateful..."


    Xiao Jingjing had not finished speaking when Ling Fan suddenly moved.


    "Slap!"


    A crisp sound, and Xiao Jingjing was flipped to the ground, her face quickly swelling.


    "Stop the noise!" Ling Fan scoffed coldly.


    This slap caught everyone off guard, resounding through the venue like a thunderclap.


    Xiao Chubing was stunned!


    Li Mei was shocked!


    The members of the Xiao family were dazed!


    Xiao Jingjing sat on the ground, clutching her face, completely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2 Stay Tuned

    "How dare you!"The first to react, Xiao Jianhua pointed at Ling Fan like an enraged King Kong, wishing he could tear this ignorant fool to pieces.


    Xiao Zhengping''s face kept changing colors; he couldn''t understand what had gotten into this good-for-nothing today, repeatedly surpassing everyone''s expectations. Could it be that the divorce had driven him mad?


    "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Who do you think you are?


    In the eyes of the Xiao Family, you''re nothing more than a dog. Why don''t you kneel down and beg for forgiveness right now?" Xiao Zhengping almost roared.


    "You dare to hit me? You trash, I want you dead!" Xiao Jingjing''s voice was hoarse, like a ferocious wild cat hissing.


    "Someone, seize him!" Before Xiao Zheng could speak, Xiao Jianhua directed the door''s bodyguards with an angry shout.


    A vigilant bodyguard approached, believing that one person was enough to deal with a useless waste like Ling Fan.


    "Break his legs for me, I want to make him regret being born into this world, I want this trash to wish he was dead!" Xiao Jingjing''s face was twisted with malice.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed suddenly, and she stepped forward to stand in front of Ling Fan, confronting the approaching muscular bodyguard, "He''s my husband, the son-in-law of the Xiao Family, who dares to touch him?"


    But her scolding was so weak and ineffective; what deterrent could a son-in-law, who was regarded as less than a servant, really have? It only added to the mockery.


    The bodyguard ignored Xiao Chubing''s scolding, sidestepped swiftly, and struck decisively, aiming to dislocate Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression turned to panic, "Be careful!"


    As soon as her words fell, a blur darted past, and with a ''bang,'' the bodyguard was sent flying backward, tumbling over a tea table and shattering the debris on the floor, unable to get up for the moment.


    This sudden turn of events left everyone stunned.


    Even Xiao Jingjing momentarily forgot to continue her tirade.


    Xiao Zhengping stared at Ling Fan, wondering if this was really his good-for-nothing son-in-law?


    Xiao Zheng and Xiao Jianhua looked at each other, puzzled. Since when were the bodyguards they hired so worthless? Incapable of handling even a worthless person? Were they even more worthless than trash?


    A glint of surprise flashed in Xiao Chubing''s eyes. Could it be that her useless husband was truly extraordinary? In two years, she had never known Ling Fan to possess such skills.


    Ling Fan looked around indifferently, his gaze sweeping over everyone before settling on Li Mei.


    Feeling Ling Fan''s piercing gaze, she felt a chill, though she wasn''t overly panicked, just filled with repressed rage.


    She admitted that Ling Fan, the good-for-nothing, had brought her quite a few surprises today; at least he had decent fighting skills, something she had not anticipated.


    So this was his confidence, she realized, and a look of disdain flashed in Li Wen''s eyes. He was just a little better at fighting, did this good-for-nothing really think he could make waves against the Li Family?


    Ling Fan''s tone was indifferent, "The Li Family is not to be trifled with? Merely ants in my view!"


    The Li Family was connected to his enemies, the Feng Family; just for that reason alone, they were worth his attention. Now that Li Guohao, that piece of trash, dared to covet his woman was simply courting death.


    Faced with Ling Fan''s scorn, Li Mei''s eyes flashed with shame and anger, "You can''t seriously think that just because you can fight a little better than a regular bodyguard, you can defy me and be arrogant towards the Li Family?"


    People ten times better at fighting than Ling Fan were common in her experience. In this world, it''s power and influence that count, not fists.


    "What do you think, then? The Li Family is nothing but a house of cards to me, easily knocked down. This world is not as simple as you imagine," Ling Fan said calmly.


    Li Mei, with her graceful and distinguished beauty, trembled slightly, furious to the extreme. This Good-for-nothing had repeatedly, time and again, defied the majesty of the Li Family, pushing her to the brink of tolerance.


    "You now have two choices: kneel and break both of your arms to live, or die," Li Mei squeezed the words through clenched teeth. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, is that so? You are the first person to threaten me since I regained my memory. Good!


    The world does not know ''War Emperor'' Beiming; let me show you today what it means to be in awe!" Ling Fan said as he looked at Li Mei in front of him, his eyes revealing utter indifference.


    Li Mei looked at Ling Fan as if he were a fool; she knew nothing of any ''War Emperor'' or Beiming and thought this guy must be crazy today!


    Before she could voice her scorn, she saw Ling Fan move like a flash, striking with the speed of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    Her arm hung helplessly at her side, broken.


    "Ahh..."


    A belated scream pierced the hall, snapping the stunned crowd out of their trance.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face was a picture of panic as she finally came to her senses, seeing Ling Fan as nothing short of a madman.


    She had wanted to vent more, but the words she was about to spew seemed to be suffocated in her throat by an invisible hand, and she couldn''t utter even half a word.


    In her eyes, the madman before her dared to break Li Mei''s arm; what wouldn''t he dare to do? By comparison, she felt rather fortunate for having received only a slap.


    Xiao Zhengping''s lips quivered with terror and fury; this worthless son-in-law had become unrecognizable to him.


    Xiao Jianhua swallowed hard, realizing things had escalated severely.


    Xiao Zheng''s face was ashen, both shocked and enraged, fully aware that the situation was a catastrophe.


    Li Mei, as his daughter-in-law, had her arm broken in the Xiao Family''s house; if the Xiao Family didn''t provide a satisfactory explanation to the Li Family, it wasn''t just the marriage that might be called off¡ªwhether the Li Family would let this pass at all was also in question.


    Xiao Chubing stood to the side, completely petrified. Was this really the worthless husband she knew?


    "You waste, I swear, if I don''t kill you today, my name isn''t Li. The Li Family will make you wish for death," Li Mei said, pale-faced, pain bringing tears to the edge of her eyes.


    "Tramp, tramp, tramp"


    Ling Fan walked step by step towards Li Mei, completely ignoring her threats.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Li Mei staggered back instinctively, her pallid face filled with terror.


    "Ling Fan, stop right there!" Xiao Chubing finally snapped out of it, her heart fraught with worry.


    Xiao Zhengping, choked with rage, bellowed, "Do you have a death wish? Dare to take another step, and your fate will be none of the Xiao Family''s concern."


    "Humph, you think being able to fight gives you the right to run amok? To think you crippled Sister Mei''s arm, wait until the Li Family deals with you!" Xiao Jingjing''s face still throbbed with pain from the slap as she seethed with resentment.


    If not for the fear that Ling Fan would go berserk, she would have long since started taunting him.


    Ling Fan stopped a meter away from Li Mei, "The two options you gave me earlier, I can''t satisfy either of them.


    Now, I''m giving you two choices. Within three days, bring the Patriarch of the Li Family to kneel before me and apologize, or I will erase the Li Family from Binzhou!"


    Li Mei could hardly believe her ears. Within three days? Erase her Li Family? It was utter madness!


    Xiao Zheng seethed with rage, feeling his decades of authority as Family Head ground into dust.


    If they didn''t take down this wretch today, it wouldn''t quench the Li Family''s fury.


    "Men, seize this audacious madman at once!" shouted Xiao Zheng, his voice thundering like a startling clap of thunder.


    The four bodyguards by the door, hearing their master''s furious command, hesitated not a fraction of a second before rushing towards Ling Fan.


    The entire room looked at Ling Fan as if he were a dead man, except for Xiao Chubing, whose face was wrought with concern, utterly anxious.


    In the blink of an eye, three bodyguards lunged at him. No one dared to take it lightly; they had all seen what had become of their colleague, who was still unable to get up.


    A flicker in Ling Fan''s eyes was followed by a sudden flurry of movement. The two sides collided, and the hall was filled with dull grunts and the sight of people being hurled through the air.


    In just a few breaths, the four formidable men lay on the ground unable to rise, either with broken arms or broken legs, emitting pained moans.


    Xiao Zheng and the others were incredulous. Xiao Chubing watched the defiant figure, her heart in tumult. Was this the same husband who had been at her beck and call for the past two years?


    Ling Fan appeared unfazed, as if he had merely swatted a few flies, his indifferent gaze sweeping over everyone.


    He scoffed, "Elder Xiao, with all your lifelong reputation, to think you''ve raised three such fools."


    Being ridiculed by whom they deemed a waste threw Xiao Zheng and the others into an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Ling Fan, do you think being able to fight puts you above the law? Believe it or not, one phone call from me could have you rotting in a cell," Xiao Zheng said with a fluctuating expression, his voice grave.


    "And do you believe that if you keep yapping, I''ll let you end up like them?"


    Ling Fan pointed at the five men on the ground, writhing in agony, and snorted coldly.


    He then spoke deliberately, "From now on, I have no connection whatsoever with the Xiao Family. If you wish for vengeance, I, Ling Beiming, await it."

 Chapter 3 Regret Inevitably

    Everyone in the hall watched as Ling Fan slowly disappeared at the door, with solemn expressions, not a single person dared to stop him.Xiao Chubing was torn, but finally made up her mind and stepped forward to follow.


    "Stop right there, if you dare to step out of this door, you are no longer my daughter," Xiao Zhengping said harshly.


    Xiao Chubing stopped in her tracks, and her face instantly darkened.


    She had always been puzzled why she was so unwelcome in this family until Elder Xiao, on his deathbed, finally told her the truth.


    It turned out she wasn''t the biological child of the Xiao Family, her mother came to the Xiao Family pregnant, gave Elder Xiao a sum of money, and after giving birth to her, left.


    It was with this sum of money that the Xiao Family evolved from an insignificant clan into an empire with assets worth tens of billions.


    Within the entire Xiao Family, only Elder Xiao remembered that act of kindness and treated her as his own, unlike Xiao Zhengping, this so-called father... ha!


    Xiao Chubing sneered, "You say that as if you ever treated me like your daughter!"


    With that, she moved her shapely legs, her high heels clanked rhythmically against the marble floor, resolutely vanishing at the doorway.


    Xiao Zhengping trembled with anger, falling back onto the sofa, his face the epitome of ugliness, never in his wildest dreams did he imagine a simple divorce could escalate to this extent.


    ...


    Outside the Xiao Family Villa!


    "Ling Fan, wait for me!" Xiao Chubing called out from behind.


    "If you''re insistent on the divorce, I''ll sign the papers when I return home," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Did I ever say I wanted a divorce?" Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, glaring at him.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan was taken aback.


    "Get in the car!"


    Xiao Chubing slipped into the white BMW 5 series parked at the side, and once Ling Fan was in the car, she floored the accelerator and sped away.


    "You should leave Binzhou and hide for a while, the Li Family won''t dare to do anything to me," she said, handing Ling Fan a bank card.


    "Keep it, I won''t be going anywhere!" Ling Fan said, touched.


    Xiao Chubing became frustrated, "Can''t you just give me a break, do you really think a few moves will make the Li Family wary of you?"


    "My moves really can make them wary," Ling Fan nodded lightly.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing''s face turned pale with anger.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    "Hello!"


    "President Xiao, our partners have suddenly breached the contract and are not supplying us with raw materials anymore, and one of the suppliers upstream has also stopped our orders," an anxious female voice came through the phone, her assistant.


    "Okay, I know, I''ll be right back at the office," Xiao Chubing''s face turned ugly instantly.


    "They''re quick to act, you should go handle things at the company first. Stop the car on the side of the road, I have some things to take care of too," Ling Fan, with his exceptional hearing, naturally hadn''t missed a word from the call.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "Can you please take my advice for once!"


    "I''ve followed your advice in every way for the past two years, but not this time," Ling Fan said calmly, his tone resolute.


    "Screech¡ª"


    A sound of the brake pads grinding, and the car abruptly stopped at the roadside.


    Xiao Chubing, her chest heaving with anger and face showing her frustration, snapped, "Get lost, get out!"


    "Take care of yourself, call me if you need anything!" Ling Fan cautioned before getting out of the car.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing, with a face ashen with rage, didn''t bother to argue with him, pressed the gas pedal, and left Ling Fan in a trail of exhaust.


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and muttered softly to himself, "Don''t worry, from now on, no one in the whole world can bully you!"


    After a short while, a Hummer stopped in front of him.


    A strikingly beautiful woman in military attire stepped out of the car, her well-defined figure both sexy and voluptuous.


    "Have you gathered all the information I asked for?" Ling Fan frowned in thought.


    This time, regaining his memories, he intended to resolve each and every one of the emotional knots he left behind in Huaxia.


    "It''s been prepared, in the car!" the woman respectfully replied.


    "Hmm, thank you for your hard work. Keep an eye on the Li Family''s activities today, as well as Tian Yun''s situation," Ling Fan instructed.


    The woman''s real name was Li Wei, the deputy commander of the Northern Canglong Army in Huaxia, codenamed Vermilion Bird.


    She was currently looking up at the young man before her with admiration and respect.


    Nobody could have imagined that this god-like man had not fallen in that battle two years ago and was now miraculously appearing in this little Binzhou.


    Ling Fan had Vermilion Bird park the car in a spot, and he spent the entire afternoon inside the vehicle poring over the documents.


    The amount of information was vast, covering not only his own background but also his enemies, as well as the dynamics of the major forces in Huaxia and the Martial Arts World.


    In the Li Family Mansion, within a private club,


    "Young Master Hao, I didn''t see it coming. That piece of trash had the guts to break Sister Mei''s arm!" a buzz-cut fellow with dyed yellow hair scoffed.


    "Boss, should I take some guys and take care of that kid?" another young man with a sinister look spoke up. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, fuck, there''s no rush. Almost all the suppliers to Tian Yun have been cut off, including those in official circles.


    The company is currently pausing for restructuring. That lousy company of Xiao Chubing is going to suffer heavily in a couple of days and will go bankrupt within a month.


    I''m not just blowing hot air, I guarantee you that before nightfall, Xiao Chubing will come knocking on my door, begging on her knees!" the leader said with arrogant viciousness.


    This guy was Li Guohao, the young master of the Li Family, and the other two were his cringing lackeys, with the yellow-haired one named Wang Chuang, and the other named Zhao Bin, both hooligans from the streets.


    Aside from the three men, the room was filled with a bevy of cooing women, each dressed in provocative clothing.


    "Young Master Hao, the third young mistress has set up a banquet at Tian Hao, and she''s let the word out that before night falls, she wants Ling Fan to come over and apologize to regain face for us!" Wang Chuang said.


    "Heh, just a spineless wimp daring to challenge me. Once I''ve had Xiao Chubing on my bed, I''ll send him a few intimate photos to appreciate, hahaha!" as Li Guohao spoke, he burst out laughing.


    "Boss, I''m just worried that the kid might be a coward and might have already run away," Zhao Bin interjected with hesitation.


    "Hmm? Is that guy such a coward?" Li Guohao sneered.


    "Can''t say for sure. It''s been half a day, and there''s no sign of the kid. Maybe he''s found a place to hide!" Zhao Bin said uncertainly.


    "Right, doesn''t that guy have an older foster sister? He might be hiding out with her!" Li Guohao said with a sly smile.


    He had already thoroughly investigated Xiao Chubing''s good-for-nothing husband.


    "Hmm, that kid is really freaky. Despite being a loser, he''s extremely lucky with women. Not only did he marry Xiao Chubing, one of the top four beauties of Binzhou,


    but working as a lousy security guard in a bar, he even managed to form a connection with the boss lady, getting himself an older foster sister!" Wang Chuang couldn''t help but snicker.


    The bar where Ling Fan was working was located near a school, and it happened to be under his protection.


    "Heh, isn''t the boss lady named Xia Ying? Not bad in looks, and she seems like quite the sly woman. An older foster sister? More like you have to split the first word to get the meaning!" Li Guohao laughed darkly, his face revealing his lewdness.


    "Screw..." Wang Chuang mumbled.


    "Hahaha... Young Master Hao, I didn''t see it coming, this kid''s playing quite the thrilling game. Looks like he finds the wild flowers more fragrant than the home blossoms!" Wang Chuang burst into laughter.


    "Haha, damn it, you make me quite curious now. Let''s go meet this ''older sister.'' I want to see what makes her different from Xiao Chubing and why this loser would ignore the beauty in his home to chase after this wild peony.


    Fucking hell, he''ll regret crossing me, home or wild, I''ll have them all, hahaha!" Li Guohao laughed uproariously, then stood up with determination.

 Chapter 4 A Piece of Trash, Not Worth Mentioning!

    In a Hummer by the roadside."Is there any situation?" Ling Fan put down the materials and spoke indifferently.


    Vermilion Bird''s face slightly tensed, and he immediately reported on Tian Yun''s situation and the Li Family''s movements.


    "The Li Family has set up a banquet at Tian Hao Hotel, releasing a message that if they were to forgive Tian Yun and Xiao Chubing, you would have to come and apologize today.


    Otherwise, they will first destroy Tian Yun, then throw you into prison, and after that, marry Xiao Chubing, and also..." Vermilion Bird hesitated.


    "And what else?" A trace of icy coldness flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes.


    Vermilion Bird whispered oddly, "Sending you two provocative photos of Xiao Chubing every day..."


    "Heh, so damn arrogant. Isn''t Li Mengying from the Li Family one of the four great beauties of Binzhou? I find her provocative photos quite appealing," Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    Vermilion Bird coughed dryly and observed a three-second silence for the Li Family.


    "Beiming, let me handle this trivial matter; they aren''t qualified to warrant your personal action."


    "It''s no problem, give them a glorious opportunity, but please make a call on official grounds, and send me to the Tian Hao Hotel!" Ling Fan''s gaze was icy, he stated lightly.


    Vermilion Bird appeared indifferent, actually worried that Ling Fan might escalate the situation beyond control, as this was still Huaxia, unlike abroad.


    But she also knew that no one could stop this man once he made up his mind.


    The concern was that this guy might lose control and put a hole in the sky of Huaxia; that''s why she had been sent to keep an eye on things.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the only five-star hotel in Binzhou, Ling Fan stood at the entrance, his gaze sharp, and an undeniable chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ling Fan, I didn''t expect you to really come, hurry up and leave this place!" A pleasant voice carried a bit of agitation.


    Turning his head, he saw a woman as delicate as a newly bloomed lotus, briskly walking towards him.


    Ling Fan furrowed his brow slightly, then relaxed it.


    Liu Yuqiong, also one of the four great beauties of the upper echelons in Binzhou, and a close friend of Xiao Chubing, whom he had had the fortune to meet once at home.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Ling Fan asked curiously; he and Liu Yuqiong were not familiar.


    "Xiao Bing sent me here. She''s tied up at her company and worried you''d impulsively come here to meet your end, so she asked me to stop you. I didn''t expect you to really show up, you fool.


    "What are you thinking? Hurry up and leave, if the Li family members see you later, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to," Liu Yuqiong said while pulling Ling Fan towards the side.


    Though Xiao Chubing was severely frustrated with him, they were still husband and wife, and there were feelings involved.


    Angry as she was, having calmed down, she ultimately couldn''t set her mind at ease and had her close friend Liu Yuqiong come to stop him.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan''s heart warmed slightly; though Xiao Chubing always verbally disparaged him, she still cared about him.


    "Step aside, I must enter this door. Those who dare touch my woman will pay the price!" Ling Fan''s gaze was icy cold.


    "Ling Fan, Chu Bing asked me to take you away, don''t make this hard for me.


    Chu Bing''s company is about to go bankrupt; is the Li Family someone you can provoke?


    Moreover, it''s not just the Li Family here today, there are also many followers, all ardent admirers of Li Mengying, do you think you will come out unscathed if you go in?" Liu Yuqiong glared, her face showing disappointment.


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled bitterly, paying no heed to Liu Yuqiong''s agitation; he simply bypassed her and walked towards the main door.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuqiong, frantic, stomped her feet, "Why do you not appreciate what''s good for you? How would I explain to Chu Bing if something happens to you?"


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" Ling Fan spoke lightly.


    Liu Yuqiong felt like she was about to explode with frustration, feeling like it was a case of a scholar meeting a soldier; left with no choice, she could only reluctantly follow him.


    Inside the hotel lobby, which covered thousands of square meters, the opulence was to the max.


    At that moment, the lobby had no less than a hundred people; the Li Family had really gone all out this time to establish their dominance.


    At the sight of Li Mengying in a violet evening gown, she resembled a noble princess, surrounded by seven or eight people, like stars orbiting the moon, seemingly as dazzling as a brilliant pearl.


    It had to be admitted, her beauty was stunning, truly making her one of the four great beauties of Binzhou, not just in name alone.


    At that moment, she was laughing and chatting intimately with a dashing young man dressed in a suit and leather shoes.


    "Meng Ying, he''s just a useless man who married into the Xiao Family, and now he''s even been kicked out of the house.


    If he really dares to come, leave it to me to handle it; don''t dirty your hands," Shicheng said earnestly.


    The young men around them all looked on with envy, harboring desires for Li Mengying themselves and wishing for such an opportunity to show off.


    But, Shicheng''s family background was much stronger than theirs.


    Moreover, they were essentially Shicheng''s followers, knowing that with him around, there was no role for them to play but to stand aside. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Ding, you shouldn''t underestimate that Ling Fan, that guy''s martial skills are not bad; even my family''s bodyguards are no match for him," Xiao Jingjing said with a frown.


    She and Li Mengying were best friends. She already disliked Xiao Chubing, and today, having been slapped by Ling Fan, she harbored resentment and was eager to see their tragic downfall.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Liu Jian exclaimed in surprise.


    His family was in textiles, modestly wealthy with assets in the tens of millions, barely able to mingle in this circle of second-generation wealth.


    "But it''s just defeating a few bodyguards, what''s so special about that?


    I''ve seen a Qi Refinement Martial Arts Master who could kill a cow with one punch. That Ling Fan has probably just learned some superficial martial arts!


    Moreover, you don''t know this, but Young Master Ding has learned Qi Refinement and Body Tempering from a Martial Arts Master. Those so-called bodyguards you hired are not even a match for one of Young Master Ding''s hands," Fang Jun commented indifferently.


    His family was in demolition, with assets over a hundred million.


    Xiao Jingjing suddenly realized this and looked at Young Master Ding with astonishment.


    If Ling, that worthless guy, could be so formidable just having learned a bit, then wouldn''t Young Master Ding, who had undergone professional training, be even more formidable?


    Li Mengying''s eyes sparkled unexpectedly, she had not anticipated that Ding Shicheng was actually a hidden master.


    Seeing the surprised expressions on everyone''s faces, Shicheng felt elated.


    Especially upon seeing Li Mengying repeatedly glancing at him with an unusual look, he felt very gratified, and he was quite pleased with Fang Jun''s compliments.


    He disdainfully said, "Such trash is hardly worth mentioning!"


    "Relying on Young Master Ding, once you deal with that loser, I''ll treat you to a drink!" Li Mengying smiled and nodded, her attitude toward Ding Shicheng immediately changed.


    If this guy could really impress her sufficiently, it wasn''t out of the question to give him a chance to pursue her, especially since the Ding family had a strong background.


    Additionally, just to be safe, she had also made official preparations, for no matter how strong in a fight, against official forces it amounted to nothing.


    Seeing Li Mengying''s changed attitude towards him, Ding Shicheng felt as exhilarating as if he were injected with adrenaline, yet his outward demeanor remained calm and debonair.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t come today, so be it. But if he dares to come courting death, I guarantee he will break his own arms and kneel to beg for mercy, regretting ever offending the Li family!" Ding Shicheng said lightly, as though discussing something trivial.


    "Is that so? I can''t wait to see how you make me break my own arms and kneel to beg for mercy!" A mocking voice coldly drifted in from the entrance.


    With this abrupt voice, the previously lively atmosphere instantly quieted down.


    Everyone turned their heads, especially Ding Shicheng, who looked over coldly, his face full of anger.


    A tall figure appeared at the doorway of the hall, watching indifferently the people at the center of attention.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you, this useless person, to actually have the courage, I give you a chance to repent, crawl on your knees to Miss Li and beg for her forgiveness," Ding Shicheng said contemptuously, issuing a direct command.


    "Haha, I also give you a chance, if you can crawl over here like a dog and take back what you just said, I might consider not stooping to your level!" Ling Fan sneered.


    Liu Yuqiong, who had just caught up, almost lost her balance and fell upon hearing this.


    The once noisy hall suddenly fell into utter silence, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, only the distinct sound of Ling Fan entering the hall echoing sharply.

 Chapter 5 Kneel Down and Repent!

    Ding Shicheng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes turned blood-red as he glared at Ling Fan approaching him like a bloodthirsty wild beast.Humiliation and provocation, it had been so long since anyone dared to challenge him like this.


    In Binzhou, no matter what rich young master he was, they had to show Ding Shicheng polite deference.


    And now, someone who, in his eyes, was less than an ant, had openly challenged him, which was a great disgrace.


    "Kid, have the guts to repeat what you just said," Ding Shicheng had a murderous look in his eyes and a gloomy face, truly infuriated.


    The onlookers looked at Ling Fan with a veiled excitement, "So this is the Xiao family''s good-for-nothing son-in-law? I thought he had been scared off a long time ago, but he actually dared to show up, and it looks like he''s here to cause trouble, quite interesting!"


    "Heh, a waste thrown out of the family, I really don''t know where you get the nerve to be so arrogant, thinking you''re a good fighter? If you kneel down and apologize to Young Master Ding now, maybe you can save your pathetic life," Fang Jun sneered coldly.


    At the sight of Ling Fan, Xiao Jingjing felt somewhat fearful in her heart, mainly because of the domineering presence Ling Fan had left her with at the Xiao family.


    However, she quickly came to her senses and, thinking of the many people present and that she had shown weakness, became annoyed and spoke mockingly:


    "Hmph, ignorance breeds fearlessness. You even dare to offend Young Master Ding, I don''t know whether to praise your courage or call it utter stupidity, do you really think no one can handle you?"


    Li Mengying felt full of contempt, confident as if holding all the aces, quietly watching from the side, eagerly anticipating how Ding Shicheng would torture this waste.


    Just then, Liu Yuqiong, who had caught up from behind, said anxiously, "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Now''s not the time for you to be putting on a brave front. If you still care about Chu Bing, then listen to me."


    She was confident she could take Ling Fan away, but by doing so, she would be offending both the Li Family and the Ding family.


    By this time, Ding Shicheng had regained his composure, but the chill deep in his eyes was icy cold.


    Liu Yuqiong''s support of Ling Fan surprised him, but today he was determined not to save face for anyone.


    "Damn it, if you can''t earn my forgiveness today, nobody''s face will mean a thing!" Ding Shicheng''s tone was chillingly cold, fueled by anger from Ling Fan''s earlier arrogance.


    The crowd, having just heard Liu Yuqiong''s words, realized that this fool had come to play the hero, thinking he had some backing.


    Ling Fan arrived in front of the group, pausing in his steps, and everyone thought he was about to back down.


    "Ah, young people nowadays are prone to impulsiveness, brimming with youth and vigor, but arrogance requires capital. However, with such a disgraced reputation, to have this much courage is an accomplishment in itself; he has already outdone himself."


    "Heh, thought he was so tough, probably just had a brain cramp earlier, now it''s too late to regret it, a waste will always be a waste, how could he possibly turn things upside down?"


    Liu Yuqiong remained silent on the side, one can lack strength but should not lack brains.


    Seeking momentary thrill only to pay a greater price and suffer greater humiliation, that''s foolishness.


    Out of respect for Chu Bing, she had done her utmost. If Ling Fan stubbornly pursued his own humiliation, she couldn''t be blamed.


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan''s silence was him backing down, after posturing so boldly earlier, he would now have to act like much more of a scaredy-cat, he was pure fool.


    All present wore expressions of schadenfreude, waiting for the scene that was about to unfold.


    But then Ling Fan''s lips curved into a smile, and he suddenly snorted coldly, "Didn''t hear clearly, huh? I said lie down like a dog at my feet, motherf****r, did you get that clear this time?"


    If Ling Fan''s earlier words had stunned the crowd, now they were completely dumbfounded.


    "Wasn''t he supposed to kneel and beg, wailing for forgiveness?" some in the crowd widened their eyes.


    "Arrogant, way too arrogant," Liu Jian''s eyes widened.


    "Courting death, does he really think Young Master Ding wouldn''t dare to kill him?" anticipation shined in Xiao Jingjing''s eyes.


    "Seen brainless folks before, but never one so unafraid of dying," Fang Jun had a look of watching a dead man.


    Li Mengying''s brows furrowed, her gaze fixed intently on Ling Fan.


    Ding Shicheng was taken aback, then burst out laughing with rage, "Good, very good, you f***ing provoked me successfully."


    Ling Fan sneered, "Heh, I look forward to your anger!"


    Ding Shicheng''s eyes narrowed, his face turned ashen, and his fists creaked.


    "What, ready to make a move?" Ling Fan scoffed, his face full of disdain.


    "F*** it, die!" Ding Shicheng roared in anger, utterly unleashed.


    His feet moved as swift as the wind, raising his fist that had been ready for a long time and aiming it straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Jian, Xiao Jingjing, and others all laughed.


    Everyone already knew about Ding Shicheng''s fierceness, especially Fang Jun and Li Mengying, who were brimming with confidence.


    As Ding Shicheng''s punch was about to descend upon Ling Fan, the crowd seemed to foresee Ling Fan''s skull cracking the next second, his face covered in blood, begging for mercy in pain.


    Xiao Jingjing and others watched indifferently. Whether it was the speed or the power, Ding Shicheng''s punch had reached a terrifying level.


    The moment before the punch fell, Ling Fan calmly raised his hand and threw a punch of his own.


    In his eyes, Ding Shicheng''s speed was too slow, and his power, too weak.


    Xiao Jingjing and the rest sneered at this, seeing Ling Fan''s action as a death wish.


    Liu Yuqiong''s heart had reached its extreme tension, hardly bearing to watch. She even began to imagine the miserable state Ling Fan would soon be in.


    Ding Shicheng did not expect Ling Fan to resist, and sneered with malice, "Seeking death!"


    In the blink of an eye, fist met fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    Xiao Jingjing and the rest took the sound for granted, but in the next second, as if they had witnessed something unbelievable, they were petrified.


    They saw Ding Shicheng flying back like a broken rag doll, his arm twisted at a horrifying angle, flipping through the air for five or six meters before crashing to the ground.


    His complexion was as pale as a corpse''s, his face so distorted and contorted it had changed shape, and his eyes looking at Ling Fan seemed like they could devour him.


    In the exchange, the one lying on the ground turned out to be Young Master Ding?


    Xiao Jingjing and the others were momentarily unable to accept this reality. Wasn''t Young Master Ding professionally trained by a Martial Arts Master?


    "Damn it, I am the heir to the Ding Corporation, you''re dead meat!" Ding Shicheng shouted miserably. The pain was so intense he wished he could pass out.


    "How... how... can this be?" Xiao Jingjing and others felt as if they had been struck by lightning, their minds reeling.


    Someone in the crowd was the first to regain their senses and couldn''t help but sigh, "Ding Wanchang finally had a son in his later years and doted on him excessively. The Ding Corporation is one of the top conglomerates in Binzhou.


    Almost no one disrespects them. This loser son-in-law of the Xiao Family is finished. To have hurt Ding Wanchang''s son, just wait for his terrifying wrath."


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan walked towards Ding Shicheng step by step, showing no peculiarity, still as calm as ever.


    To this point, Ding Shicheng was still in a dazed state. Although he had not stepped into the realm of a martial artist, he was still a high-level practitioner in the mid-stage of body tempering; his punch carried at least three to five hundred pounds of force. Had he really been defeated just like that?


    And by that waste? Especially in front of Li Mengying, which was a total humiliation¡ªthis he couldn''t accept.


    Watching Ling Fan draw closer, he couldn''t help but say in terror, "What are you trying to do?"


    Liu Yuqiong, as if awoken from a dream, was completely dumbfounded. Ling Fan had already offended the Li Family, and now the Ding family as well. Did he no longer wish to live?


    "Ling Fan, you''ve gone mad. Do you know what you''re doing? You can''t afford to offend Young Master Ding; stop right now," Liu Yuqiong urged anxiously.


    Xiao Jingjing and others finally came back to their senses, and with shock and anger, shouted, "Ling Fan, apologize to Young Master Ding right away. There might still be a chance for you. Otherwise, even Xiao Chubing could be dragged down by you."


    But even though they said this, their hearts were bursting with joy, thinking about how the Ding family would deal with him and put an end to his arrogance.


    "Do you know how powerful the Ding Corporation is? If you don''t get Young Master Ding''s forgiveness, you won''t even know how you died in Binzhou," Liu Jian also rebuked coldly.


    "Ling Fan, don''t let your emotions get the better of you. Just lower your head, and I can plead on your behalf," Liu Yuqiong said, her face pale as she urged again. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan, as if deaf to the surrounding voices, walked straight up to Ding Shicheng, crouched down next to him.


    "Was it you who asked me to kneel and apologize just now? Do you think that Ding Wanchang will definitely protect you, that the Ding Corporation is so amazing?"


    Ding Shicheng, meeting Ling Fan''s cold gaze, inexplicably felt a shiver in his heart!


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. Call the most powerful person you can find. I want to see who dares to come to your rescue!


    But before that, you must kneel before me and repent wholeheartedly!" Ling Fan''s voice was like that from the netherworld¡ªcold, indifferent, unquestionable.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, and even Xiao Jingjing and the rest opened their mouths wide, filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 6 A Bolt from the Blue

    Ding Shicheng''s chest heaved, his breathing rough, and he gnashed his teeth as he glared at Ling Fan, seemingly forgetting even the heart-wrenching pain in the face of overwhelming humiliation and rage.Ling Fan stood up, his voice still cold, "It seems you are quite angry, quite unwilling. I am a man of my word, I''m giving you a chance for revenge.


    But right now, you must kneel and apologize. You have three seconds to consider, otherwise, I''ll break one of your legs."


    Ding Shicheng''s eyes were bloodshot. If he knelt now, how would he ever hold his head high again? He was weighing whether this madman would really dare to hurt him again, whether he really dared to break his limbs once more? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying finally recovered some clarity from her shock, a rare uneasiness rising in her heart, alongside a hint of relief.


    As such, she only needed to sit back and watch; without having to take action herself, the Ding family would take care of this trash.


    However, since this incident arose because of her, if the Ding family really got angry, it might end badly with them holding a grudge against her, considering Ding Shicheng''s arm was crippled. But she did not take it to heart.


    Ling Fan''s cold and arrogant gaze turned to Ding Shicheng, revealing a hint of amusement, "Time''s up."


    "If you dare touch me again, you will understand what it means to ''beg for life but be unable to beg for death,''" Ding Shicheng squeezed out the words through clenched teeth.


    Ling Fan ignored his threat and instead pointed to Fang Jun, Liu Jian, Li Mengying, and the others, "They are your friends, right? You now have a chance, before I break your ''dog leg'', you can ask them for help."


    Upon being pointed out by Ling Fan, Fang Jun and the others trembled. They had greatly overestimated the friendship between them. If there was no trouble, that would be one thing, but who would foolishly step up when facing a tough nut to crack?


    It wasn''t that they were too scared of Ling Fan, but as the saying goes, a wise man does not court danger. Could they not see the guy was like a madman right now?


    He would bite anyone he encountered, and even if there was retaliation afterwards, so what? If things went wrong at this moment, it could mean broken arms and legs, and no one could bear that punishment for them.


    The so-called wise man not courting danger means exactly this, and before, when they knew that the son-in-law of the Xiao Family was weak and easy to bully, they naturally didn''t mind stepping on him, giving him a slap.


    But now things were different, even Ding Shicheng had his arm broken, so what right did they have to pretend to be heroes of Liangshan?


    "Heh, Young Master Ding, your popularity is just so-so, look, even your friends disdain to help you. You were standing up for Li Mengying, right? Guess whether she''ll stand up for you now or not?


    You pitiful fool, you say you don''t even have friends, yet you act all haughty and puffed up, you''re not impressive at all.


    Now, you have to lie here like a dog, while your so-called friends watch you kneel in front of me like they''re looking at a dog," Ling Fan sneered.


    Li Mengying''s face changed again and again, not expecting Ling Fan to take his final moments to disgust her one last time.


    By now, Ding Shicheng''s face had turned the color of a pig''s liver, his eyes too bloodshot to describe the horror.


    With a fierce look toward Fang Jun and the others, his threatening voice enunciated each word clearly, "Help me kill this bastard."


    Fang Jun and the others had fire in their eyes, wishing they could tear Ling Fan apart. It was too cruel; he was intent on completely destroying them.


    If they stepped in now, they would certainly share the same fate as Young Master Ding. If they didn''t help, from the look in Ding Shicheng''s eyes just now, it was clear they would be resented later.


    This move was too decisive. Fang Jun''s scalp numbed, Li Mengying''s face grew pale, Liu Jian almost crushed his steel teeth, and Xiao Jingjing felt a chill.


    With the situation having escalated this far, as the hostess of the venue, Li Mengying could not just stand by and do nothing.


    Just as she was about to speak up, a commotion came from the entrance.


    Fang Jun''s expression changed and he immediately burst with joy. Pointing at Ling Fan, he bellowed, "Security, security, there''s been a murder, hurry up and take this son of a bitch down, or your Tian Hao Hotel won''t be able to handle the fallout."


    With such a major commotion here, it would be strange if it didn''t attract the attention of the security. Upon receiving the message, the security captain rushed over with a dozen subordinates.


    Seeing the security guards arriving, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how formidable, no matter how good at fighting Ling Fan was, how could he fend off so many hands alone?


    Next, the look in his eyes toward Ling Fan changed to a cold sneer filled with annoyance and hatred.


    The crowd parted to form a pathway, and the head of security, a burly figure with dark skin, was a retired special forces soldier, not to be compared with the Xiao Family''s bodyguards.


    He strode into the center of the venue like a tiger riding the winds and his face changed dramatically when he saw Ding Shicheng lying on the ground.


    As the son of Ding Wanchang, he recognized him, and moreover, seeing that his arm was already destroyed, he, the head of security, couldn''t escape responsibility for the trouble that had occurred at Tian Hao Hotel.


    "Brother Biao, help me kill this kid." Ding Shicheng finally saw hope and his face lit up with joy.


    The man''s name was Chen Biao, a master hired by Tian Hao Hotel for a hefty sum, and the captain of the Tian Hao security team with a special forces background.


    Chen Biao responded, and without a second word, he issued orders to a dozen security guards behind him holding rubber batons, "Take down this troublemaker for me."


    "With a swoosh,"


    a dozen burly security guards holding rubber batons charged toward Ling Fan, their fierce appearances intimidating.


    "Snap!"


    "Aaah..."


    "I gave you three seconds to consider, otherwise you''re losing a dog''s leg, you think I''m making empty threats?" Ling Fan scoffed coldly, his foot swiftly and cleanly breaking one of Ding Shicheng''s legs.


    Instant silence fell over the entire hall, only Ding Shicheng''s piercing screams sent shivers down everyone''s spine, even the charging security guards froze in place.


    Xiao Jingjing, Li Mengying, and others were utterly stunned.


    Chen Biao''s fist clenched tightly as his face went from one change to another, and he suddenly shouted fiercely, "Take him down!"


    Just then, a shrill roar came from the entrance, "Who''s the bastard in such a hurry to be reborn, daring to lay a hand on my son?"


    With words striking like thunder, everyone in the venue froze, feeling a chilling dread sweep over the hall, enveloping every body.


    Hearing this exceedingly arrogant voice, Ding Shicheng, like a drowning person clutching at a lifeline, wailed tearfully, "Mom, save me, I want this bastard to die a horrible death, I want him to suffer in all eighteen levels of Hell..."


    Ding Shicheng''s mother, Han Fang, was infamous for her overprotectiveness. When Ding Shicheng had a conflict with someone at school, it involved a young man with a minor background who was unaware of the Ding family''s fearsome reputation. The matter, which could have been settled with an apology,


    was escalated by Han Fang when she had someone break the boy''s limbs. That wasn''t enough; she forced the boy to drop out of school and used tough measures both openly and secretly to topple his family''s business to bankruptcy. The extent of her tyranny was now evident to all.


    Now that Ling Fan had broken Ding Shicheng''s limbs, the consequences he was about to face were far more severe than mere death.


    Everyone looking at Ling Fan no longer saw him as a dead man, but rather as someone who would endure thousands of cuts and yet be denied the release of death.


    Even Li Mengying felt a tightness in her heart, knowing that no matter the outcome, she would be remembered with hostility by the Ding family.


    At the same time, she felt an immense sense of relief. The situation had unfolded to a point where she no longer needed to lift a finger; the Ding family would be the first to bury this waste, and all she had to do now was enjoy the show.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly, he stood with his hands behind his back, and turned to look toward the entrance.


    "Tap tap tap..."


    A plump middle-aged woman with a sullen face hurried into the hall. When she saw Ding Shicheng lying on the ground wailing in pain, her sharp eyes narrowed slightly, radiating a towering rage from her gaze.


    The sound of her high heels striking the ground with cold rhythm, she quickly walked toward Ding Shicheng.

 Chapter 7 Wife Doting Demon

    "Mom, save me!" Ding Shicheng wailed.Seeing Ding Shicheng''s miserable state, Han Fang''s eyes were about to split with fury, "Who was it? Who did this?"


    "It was him, this bastard. Mom, get revenge for me!" Ding Shicheng cried, his only intact arm trembling as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan glanced disdainfully, "It was me who did it. What, you have a problem with that?"


    Han Fang, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, exploded from the inside out. Her face contorted ferociously as she roared at the security guards standing stupefied nearby.


    "Are you fucking useless? If you don''t kill this little bastard today, I guarantee I''ll kill you useless lot first."


    The group of security guards, frightened, braced themselves. This tigress was not someone they could afford to provoke. Without any further hesitation, they charged at Ling Fan as if facing a life-and-death enemy, hoping to take down the man in front and quell Han Fang''s terrifying rage.


    Liu Jian and others, who had just been tricked by Ling Fan, now wished to see him drop dead on the spot.


    "Hmph, you were so arrogant just now. Now let me see what you have to be arrogant about, you piece of shit trying to stir up waves." Xiao Jingjing said bitterly.


    Fang Jun and the others felt the same. Recalling how they had been played by a mere ant just moments ago, it was as disgusting as stepping on dog poop or eating a fly, and they couldn''t wait for Ling Fan to be beaten to death with a stick.


    Liu Yuqiong looked worried. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to remain so proud even now, not bowing his head at all¡ªperhaps knowing that bowing wouldn''t help.


    Suddenly, she felt a bit of admiration for him, admiring his unyielding spirit, that pride radiating from his very marrow.


    "Is this still the Xiao family''s worthless son-in-law that she knew? Facing a life-and-death crisis, still calm, indifferent, putting life and death aside," Liu Yuqiong muttered to herself.


    "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, your calm and indifference are worthless. This is reality." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Faced with the security guards charging at him like wolves and tigers, Ling Fan''s gaze turned cold, his figure moved rapidly, turning into a blur as he dodged back and forth.


    In a blink of an eye, sounds of muffled groans erupted, as if heavy hammers were striking at the hearts of the crowd.


    One could see the previously formidable team of security guards flying backward one after another, crashing into tables and chairs, causing a panic among the onlookers.


    In just a few breaths, everyone was lying on the ground, groaning in pain, each one with either a broken arm or a leg.


    The scene fell silent; when Ling Fan had knocked down Ding Shicheng with a punch earlier, people only thought he was skilled, not feeling how formidable he was.


    Even Xiao Jingjing, though surprised, wasn''t very fearful.


    But now, with Ling Fan taking down a group of well-trained security guards in just a few breaths, the visual impact was too shocking. It wasn''t just about being able to fight; it was damn good fighting.


    Li Mengying looked at him seriously for the first time, disbelief deep in her eyes.


    Fang Jun and the others were like ducks whose necks had been caught, unable to utter a sound.


    Liu Yuqiong''s eyes sparkled lightly, "Is this your trump card? Indeed, it is very surprising, but the Ding family is not just some entity that can be dealt with by fighting; their energy far exceeds your imagination."


    Ling Fan flashed in one swift movement, arriving right in front of Han Fang, "Do you have a problem with that?"


    Han Fang snapped out of her reverie, stepping back involuntarily. She was a madwoman, but not a fool; she knew she had hit a hard rock today.


    The few bodyguards behind her were no match. She had been playing cards upstairs with friends and had rushed down in a hurry after receiving the news, unprepared.


    Yet, she wasn''t scared. Yes, to her, Ling Fan was at most a rock. Not to mention a rock, even if it were a sheet of iron, she was confident she could melt it into iron water.


    "Young man, you really surprise people. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but it seems you still don''t know whom you''re dealing with," Han Fang sneered, her voice as chilling as a bone-scraping cold wind.


    "Zhong Qiang, please the old master."


    Behind her, a man in his thirties in a suit looked gravely at Ling Fan, weighing his options and deeming himself no match, thus he respectfully said:


    "Madam, I have already notified the chairman, he should be arriving soon."


    Han Fang, assessing the situation, also knew the current circumstances, so she didn''t lose her reason and let her personal bodyguard Zhong Qiang go and get himself killed. Knowing he was outmatched and still fighting would just be humiliating herself.


    "It seems you are much smarter than your foolish son. You understand that a wise man does not eat the losses before his eyes, otherwise you wouldn''t have had your leg broken by me," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Just when Han Fang''s anger had settled, it abruptly surged up to her Niwan Palace, her face turning an iron blue as she stared at the arrogantly calm Ling Fan.


    Yes, calmness is a form of arrogance, and an extreme one at that. At this moment, Ling Fan''s composure greatly irritated her. Shouldn''t he be panicked, uneasy, fearful?


    Han Fang couldn''t figure it out. Did he truly have some powerful backing?


    Xiao Jingjing, standing nearby, seemed to detect Han Fang''s hesitation. Her eyes flashed as she spoke in a voice neither loud nor soft, "He is our Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law, but now he has no relations with the Xiao Family anymore."


    Ling Fan, eyes downcast, thought that the lesson he had given this woman last time was still too light; she hadn''t learned her lesson at all.


    At the moment, with her eyes slightly narrowed and a hint of murderous intent passing through them, Han Fang realized he was Xiao Zhengping''s worthless son-in-law and thought there was some backing behind him.


    Challenged by a worthless man, if she didn''t completely annihilate him, others might think the Ding family was nothing but a paper tiger.


    Soon any Tom, Dick, or Harry might jump out and bark a few times. In her mind, Han Fang had already sentenced him to death.


    Ling Fan felt the murderous intent emanating from Han Fang, lifted his head to meet her cold eyes, and snorted lightly, "Madam Ding, I advise you to best drop those little schemes. If I were you, I would have your son kneel before me to apologize and seek my forgiveness.


    Then admit your failure in teaching your son, who accidentally offended me, say a few good words to me, and I might forgive you and let you and your son leave."


    From the information gathered by Vermilion Bird, he had learned some of Han Fang''s secrets, so he really did not put this arrogant woman in his eyes.


    "Slap!"


    Someone''s cup accidentally fell and shattered on the marble floor.


    "Mad, completely mad." Xiao Jingjing''s thoughts had come to a halt.


    Li Mengying''s expression changed; she found that she had underestimated this useless man''s level of arrogance again and again. Did this guy truly have the strength, or was he really out of his mind?


    The onlookers all inhaled sharply.


    Fang Jun and Liu Jian among others were nearly popping their eyes out; they knew the Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law was outrageously arrogant, but they had never expected it to this extent¡ªit was beyond describing him as courting death.


    Although their families had some assets, comparing them with the Ding family was like comparing a husky with a Tibetan mastiff¡ªnot at all on the same level.


    And Ling Fan was like an ant; they couldn''t figure out where this ant got the courage and confidence to be so arrogant?


    Ding Wanchang, a legendary Wife Doting Demon; Ling Fan was the first to have dared to threaten Han Fang like this.


    One should say he was the first still alive because those who had crossed this woman before had all been sent by Ding Wanchang to Hell for repentance.


    Ding Wanchang had only had this precious son at the age of forty and truly dotes on this woman and their son to the skies.


    In Binzhou, anyone who knew Han Fang and lacked power would walk around them, afraid of unknowingly offending them and not knowing how they died.


    And here was this young man, daring to bully his woman and son. It was simply courting death.


    "Bastard, I''m going to tear you apart." Han Fang had lost all reason. She was already not far from Ling Fan and with three steps taken in two, she reached him and swung her hand¡ªwith sharp nails aimed to hit.


    If she caught him, it would surely leave a fleshly mess¡ªnever underestimate a woman''s Nine Yin White Bone Claw.


    Han Fang was completely blinded by rage, it was an uncontrollable instinctual reaction, and even the bodyguards hadn''t reacted yet.


    Ling Fan, unafraid, casually grabbed her wrist.


    He sneered, "Are you comfortable living at 178 Qi Yuan Road?"


    "What?" Han Fang was as if struck by lightning, suddenly freezing, her pupils shrinking to the extreme. Even her surging rage collapsed and she showed a rare look of horror.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, shook his wrist, and released Han Fang''s arm.


    Unable to withstand Ling Fan''s strength, Han Fang''s body swayed. Stumbling backwards, she ''slapped'' to the ground but completely forgot the pain as her eyes fixated on Ling Fan.


    This scene was just seen by a middle-aged man entering the hall, who instantly roared, furious as thunder, "Insolent! How dare you touch my woman and son! I will tear you to pieces and throw your remains to the wilderness for the dogs."


    The bystanders, terrified by the roar, turned pale, silent as cicadas in winter, hurriedly retreating. The Wife Doting Demon, Ding Wanchang, had arrived.

 Chapter 8 Are you calling me?

    Ding Wanchang, who was already sixty-one this year, was well preserved; he looked to be in his early fifties, while Han Fang was a whole fifteen years younger than him."Xiao Fang, how are you feeling, are you hurt?" Ding Wanchang asked with a face full of tense concern.


    "Shicheng''s arms and legs are broken. If you don''t kill this bastard today, I will die right in front of you," Han Fang said, enunciating each word clearly.


    The words Ling Fan had just uttered startled her, or more accurately, scared her; she wasn''t sure what the other party actually knew.


    However, this man must die today.


    Hearing Han Fang''s words, the authoritative aura of Ding Wanchang, who had climbed his way to the top over the years, burst forth completely¡ªhe had started his career in the underworld and was responsible for countless lives.


    His gaze was as sharp as a blade as he glanced at Ding Shicheng, his pupils constricting slightly¡ªbroken arms and legs meant the attacker was ruthless.


    "You did this!" Ding Wanchang looked at Ling Fan and said in a deep voice.


    It wasn''t a question, but rather a confirmation.


    "Indeed," Ling Fan replied, as unperturbed as ever.


    The spectators around them didn''t dare make a sound, and Xiao Jingjing, Liu Yuqiong, and others stared fixedly at Ling Fan.


    Li Mengying''s lips curled into a cold smirk. Considering the situation, how could he still be so composed?


    "Old Chen, cripple him, but don''t kill him¡ªI want him alive," Ding Wanchang ordered without giving Ling Fan another glance.


    At this moment, Ding Wanchang seemed calm, but those who knew him were aware that he was extremely angry.


    "Yes!" an elder behind him responded.


    Ling Fan glanced over; he had noticed this person when he entered, dressed in a black robe, sprightly despite looking over sixty, his real age likely even greater.


    "Not bad, having a martial artist as a personal bodyguard. It must have not been easy to find someone like him. Out of respect for Xiao Chubing, I''ll give you a chance to talk privately," Ling Fan said, ignoring the elder and staring at Ding Wanchang.


    "Hm?" Ding Wanchang was taken aback, puzzled.


    He still didn''t know Ling Fan''s identity; after all, the wastrel was too infamous¡ªmany had heard of him but hadn''t seen him in person.


    "I''ll say this once only; considering that you were the only one among the few families who didn''t kick Tian Yun when it was down, I''m giving you a chance," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Wanchang, he is just a worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family; even the Xiao Family has left him to fend for himself. What are you hesitating for?" Han Fang said furiously.


    Ding Wanchang was stunned. So it was that waste from the Xiao Family. He stared at Ling Fan, punctuating each word, "Did you just threaten me?"


    He had business dealings with Xiao Chubing and found her forthright nature quite agreeable; the two were personally on good terms.


    "It seems you''ve misunderstood. There''s only one chance¡ªweigh it for yourself," Ling Fan said without even the slightest concern for Ding Wanchang.


    Everyone around was utterly shocked. What the hell was happening?


    Xiao Jingjing, Liu Jian, and others felt like their heads were going to explode; this plot twist wasn''t what they had expected.


    Li Mengying''s expression grew serious as she silently watched the unfolding situation.


    Indeed, Ling Fan didn''t fear Ding Wanchang. With his memory restored, he was no longer the useless person ridiculed by everyone but Ling Beiming, War Emperor Beiming. Even if he truly annihilated the Ding family, so what?


    He was the one with the real power now; he couldn''t care less about appeasing anyone. Annoyed? Tough luck.


    Ding Wanchang''s expression changed again and again. He had come over as soon as he got the message, totally unaware of what exactly was happening.


    But seeing the other party''s confident demeanor, it seemed that he was no simpleton and certainly not the waste people spoke of. Moreover, at a glance, he could tell that Old Chen was a martial artist.


    It should be noted that apart from Ding Wanchang himself, no one knew of Old Chen''s identity as a martial artist¡ªnot even his wife and children.


    In a moment''s time, his thoughts raced. "Let''s speak a step aside. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you know the consequences. I, Ding Wanchang, didn''t get to where I am today by being easily fooled."


    Upon Ding Wanchang''s words, everyone''s expression turned as if they had seen a ghost. That was Ding Wanchang, for heaven''s sake. Was he actually... compromising?


    "Wanchang, if you''re not willing to kill this son of a bitch, do you still have the mood to listen to his nonsense?" Han Fang was angry, or more precisely, terrified.


    "I have my own considerations and will surely give you a satisfactory answer," Ding Wanchang waved his hand, curious about what Ling Fan had to say.


    Han Fang knew further talk was pointless. Although Ding Wanchang doted on her, when it came to serious matters, he was firm in his decisions.


    Ling Fan whispered rapidly into Ding Wanchang''s ear, without a single pause, providing no time for Ding Wanchang to deliberate, and finished saying everything in less than two minutes.


    Han Fang, observing the two standing side by side, clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white, her long nails digging into her flesh, yet she felt nothing.


    "Boss Ding, if you insist on seeking revenge, I won''t stop you, but let me remind you one last time, relying on Old Chen to deal with me is still not enough," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Everyone''s minds were swirling with stars and question marks, unsure of what Ling Fan had said to Ding Wanchang, who stood motionless for a long time, his shoulders occasionally trembling, his hands clutching his hair, seemingly in great pain and conflict.


    "Could it be that this good-for-nothing brought out some powerful backer, making Ding Wanchang extremely wary and unable to contemplate revenge?" The crowd conjured up a ridiculous idea.


    "Did Ding Wanchang really let this bastard off just like that?" Xiao Jingjing looked as though she had seen a ghost, hardly believing it. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Ding Wanchang could swallow this insult, it would be akin to Mars colliding with Earth.


    Han Fang hesitated briefly, then approached Ding Wanchang, and the two conversed face to face, though no one knew about what.


    Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others exchanged puzzled looks. That''s it? The good-for-nothing subdued Ding Wanchang with just a few words?


    Li Mengying also watched Ling Fan with complex eyes, feeling uncertain. Today''s events had overturned everything she had imagined.


    "Could this worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family be hiding something?" Li Mengying silently wondered.


    Just then, an astonishing turn of events occurred.


    "Slap!"


    A crisp slap echoed unexpectedly in the hall.


    The crowd''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as they processed what they had seen¡ªMars colliding with Earth.


    They saw the Wife Doting Demon, Ding Wanchang, actually slapping Han Fang across the face. Due to the excessive force, Han Fang was sent flying to the ground, her face quickly swelling up.


    "Hiss..."


    The hall filled with the sound of sharp intakes of breath as everyone''s gaze immediately fixed on Ling Fan''s location.


    Was it this young man who said something to Ding Wanchang, prompting the man known as the "Wife Doting Demon" to strike his own wife? Could this universally despised good-for-nothing possess some heaven-defying background?


    Fang Jun and others naturally considered this possibility as it was the only explanation that made sense.


    What kind of person was Ding Wanchang, to be so frightened that he hit his own wife? If it had been an ordinary man, it would be one thing, but this was the legendary "Wife Doting Demon."


    Furthermore, he had struck his wife in public. No later than tomorrow, this news would likely spread throughout the upper circles of Binhai.


    Contemplating the various possibilities, Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others who had previously mocked and ridiculed Ling Fan turned pale and weak at the knees. This was trouble with a capital T.


    In the midst of the shocked and puzzled crowd, Ding Wanchang was seen leaving with a dark expression on his face. His bodyguards carried the already unconscious Ding Shicheng to receive medical attention, while Han Fang followed behind, looking utterly despondent and drained.


    Just then, a group of people poured in from the entrance. Upon seeing Ding Wanchang, one of them, panic-stricken, said, "Boss Ding, I heard your son was injured. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation and severely penalize..."


    "Get lost!" Ding Wanchang burst out furiously and stormed off.


    The man immediately lost his fire, but still wore a smile full of apologies. He was none other than Shen Zhengyang, the manager of the five-star Tian Hao Hotel.


    He had received a call from Chen Biao the moment the incident occurred and, after a brief understanding of the situation, had hurried over as if his backside was on fire.


    He had heard that the Li Family was hosting a banquet here today to resolve grievances with that waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family. But how did it somehow become involved with Ding Shicheng being beaten and crippled?


    Standing beside Shen Zhengyang was a young man, his master, Zhou Tai, the heir to the Zhou Group, who had just returned from studying business management abroad to take over the family business.


    This Tian Hao Hotel is one of Zhou Family''s properties. Only a few days after taking over, he was informed that someone had come to make trouble and mess up the place. This was nothing less than a slap to his face, and he heard the troublemaker was a notorious waste son-in-law from Binzhou.


    Especially after seeing Ding Wanchang''s complexion, he had not been back long and had not yet managed to network; he had already offended someone.


    Anger boiling over, he cursed, "Damn it, who dares to cause trouble on my turf, come forward immediately and amputate your own arms."


    Witnessing this, everyone was thrown into a state of shock as the Zhou Family in Binhai was a top-tier power, surpassing the Ding Family and considered on par with the Feng Family, both having significant backgrounds.


    Liu Yuqiong''s complexion drastically changed the moment Zhou Tai appeared, knowing well that he was interested in Li Mengying.


    He may well use this opportunity to capture her heart. If Ling Fan clashed with Zhou Family, his fate would be sealed.


    "Are you calling for me?" Ling Fan had, at some point, appeared right in front of Zhou Tai.

 Chapter 9 Give Me an Explanation

    Zhou Tai looked disdainful, "Beat it, what are you supposed to be? I''m asking who''s causing trouble on my turf. Is it you?"In his eyes, anyone who could make Ding Wanchang back down had to be at least in their mid-thirties, an extraordinary figure of some sort.


    And the young man in his twenties before him looked like nothing special, had he come to make a joke? Or was he just some clown who had bounced in from nowhere?


    The onlookers wore peculiar expressions as Young Master Zhou had just returned to the country, so it wasn''t strange that he didn''t recognize Ling Fan.


    However, upon seeing Zhou Tai, a flicker of interest passed through Li Mengying''s eyes. Ding Wanchang''s submission had caught her off guard, and she was unsure whether she could handle this trash herself.


    Fang Jun and the others were so excited their faces turned red. Ling Fan was a scourge they had deeply offended, and naturally, they were thrilled to see someone formidable come to deal with him.


    "This idiot actually bumped into Young Master Zhou, just wait for him to die," Xiao Jingjing''s face, previously pale with fright, finally regained its color.


    A man she had always seen as worthless had suddenly become someone she looked up to¡ªthe disparity was too much for her to come to terms with.


    Li Mengying also harbored some expectations, hoping this Young Master Zhou wouldn''t disappoint her, not embarrassing himself like that trash Ding Shicheng.


    A trash she despised had suddenly become someone even the Li Family feared; this was something she couldn''t accept.


    So, she hoped that Zhou Tai could squash Ling Fan like an ant.


    Liu Yuqiong felt anxious behind Ling Fan, knowing that the Zhou Family''s energy couldn''t compare to Ding Wanchang''s. The Ding family was terrifying enough, but they still lagged a few levels behind the Zhou Family.


    She had no idea how Ling Fan managed to get Ding Wanchang to give up on revenge, but that didn''t mean he could handle Zhou Tai as well.


    Right now, all she could do was worry. Even if she wanted to help, it was out of the question¡ªthe Liu Family might be a powerful clan in Binzhou, but they were still vastly inferior to the Zhou Family.


    "I am the one you''re looking for. So, do you want to end up like that guy they carried out just now?" Ling Fan said, his face half-smile, half-mockery.


    "Hm?" Zhou Tai''s expression darkened, finally taking a serious look at the young man before him.


    "It''s you causing trouble here? That famous waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" Zhou Tai now recalled that his men had mentioned something about the troublemaker being a waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family.


    "Young Master Zhou, he''s here to cause trouble for my Li Family. Just earlier, Young Master Ding spoke on my behalf, and he broke Ding''s arms and legs.


    I think it''s better for you not to get involved, Young Master Zhou. If something happens to you too, I wouldn''t want to be distrusted and resented by the Zhou Family," Li Mengying said with a loaded implication.


    Ling Fan cast a meaningful look at Li Mengying, finding this woman rather interesting. The reputation of the Li Family''s social butterfly was indeed well-earned; with just a sentence, she had pushed Zhou Tai to the front line.


    In truth, the Li Family was only seemingly strong, relying solely on Li Mengying, the socialite, and her manipulative tactics to leverage power.


    There were even rumors that the Li Family''s heir wasn''t the sole male, Li Guohao, but Li Mengying herself, which showed how capable she was.


    Zhou Tai''s eyes lit up upon seeing Li Mengying, a glint of greed passing through. He was familiar with the four great beauties of Binzhou.


    But he fancied Li Mengying the most as she always had a charm that could trigger thunder and fire.


    However, he felt slightly displeased upon hearing Li Mengying''s words, "Xiao Ying, that''s not very fun of you to equate that trash Ding Shicheng with me. We had a deal¡ªif I take care of this trash for you, how about you become my girlfriend?"


    Zhou Tai wasn''t stupid; he was looking for an opportunity to win over Li Mengying. After all, even Ding Wanchang had shown weakness, indicating that this trash before him must have some tricks up his sleeve.


    The Li Family would probably lose a couple of teeth trying to deal with him, but to him, Zhou Tai, it was no big deal. In Binzhou, the Zhou Family truly feared no one.


    "Hehe, Young Master Zhou, you are quite confident? Is this a letter of allegiance you''re offering, or a betrothal gift? If you want to pursue me, you''ll need to show some sincerity, and handling this kid might not be enough!" Li Mengying said with a coquettish smile.


    Zhou Tai, hearing Li Mengying''s response, immediately felt reassured, as if she had implied agreement, "Hehe, you will definitely see my sincerity!"


    A trace of smugness crossed Li Mengying''s heart. This was her tactic, maneuvering amongst the scions of noble houses, making them willingly do her bidding.


    However, she was also somewhat moved by Zhou Tai. After all, the Zhou Family''s influence was clear for anyone to see. If she could hook up with him, the Li Family would surely ascend several ranks.


    Mainly, she had other plans. She couldn''t quite see through Ling Fan, this waste, and without complete certainty, she didn''t mind drawing disaster to someone else. Letting Zhou Tai deal with him was the best choice.


    "Kid, I don''t know how you did it, beating up Young Master Ding Wanchang and he let you off, but I''m not him. Maybe you have some background.


    But it''s useless against me. Causing trouble here, daring to bother Miss Li, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, the consequences are not something you can afford," Zhou Tai said with ease, not taking Ling Fan seriously at all.


    "Hehe, how would you like me to explain?" Ling Fan asked, amused, another pawn with an overinflated sense of self-worth. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Tai showed impatience, "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Break your own arms and kneel to beg for mercy, that would be your explanation. Do you need my help?"


    "Hmm, your suggestion isn''t bad, I''m just curious where your confidence comes from."


    "By being the heir of the Zhou Family, is that enough?"


    "Zhou Family?" Ling Fan mused.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s hesitant expression, Zhou Tai felt a surge of pleasure and was very satisfied with his reaction. The reputation of the Zhou Family was indeed formidable enough to cow others.


    Seems like his family''s influence had grown even greater during the years he had spent abroad, and he was proud of his family''s strength.


    Li Mengying secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, it seemed her judgment was correct. Zhou Tai could indeed handle this ''waste'', much better than Ding Shicheng.


    "Hmm, that''s enough!" Ling Fan nodded slightly as if after serious consideration.


    Zhou Tai lifted his proud chin, like a victorious general, and flashed a smug smile at Li Mengying.


    But in the next second, an abrupt change occurred.


    Ling Fan moved as fast as lightning, slapping Zhou Tai''s face with a palm infused with Inner Strength.


    Zhou Tai felt a great force hit him, sending his body flying into the air.


    But Ling Fan didn''t let him fly away. He grabbed Zhou Tai''s arm and shook it violently while pressing down on his shoulder, forcefully smashing him to the ground.


    "Crack!"


    "Thud!"


    A series of bone-cracking sounds filled the hall, sending shivers down the onlookers'' spines.


    The marble floor tiles cracked, Zhou Tai''s arms hung limply, he knelt on the ground with his knee bones shattered, his face as pale as a dead man.


    The surrounding crowd was completely numb. They had witnessed Ling Fan''s audacity along the way and now realized that this guy truly feared neither heaven nor earth, having directly crippled Young Master Zhou. He had punctured a hole in the Binzhou''s sky.


    "Your suggestion was very good; I''ve helped you break your arms and kneel to beg for mercy. Now you can inform the Patriarch Zhou and ask if he dares to demand an explanation from me?" Ling Fan spoke chillingly, as if an Arctic breeze swept through the hall, making everyone''s color change in fright.

 Chapter 10 The Young Master Seeks Forgiveness

    Xiao Jingjing, Li Mengying, Fang Jun, and others experienced a complete mental short-circuit, feeling as if their understanding of the world was repeatedly being reconstructed and then shattered again, teetering on the brink of collapse.The onlookers had long lost their composure¡ªthis was Zhou Tai, the heir to the Zhou Family, who didn''t even blink as he declared someone''s downfall as though it were nothing?


    Everyone''s minds went blank.


    Zhou Tai''s whole body twitched, intense pain spreading through his head, his brain feeling like a helicopter was roaring inside, and his vision turned dark and dull.


    More than the physical pain was the trauma of a spirit on the verge of collapse.


    Zhou Tai''s eyes were empty, devoid of life, unable to accept the reality before him, feeling as if all his dignity had shattered like glass in an instant, leaving nothing but fragments strewn about.


    In the hall, people gradually collected their thoughts, the previous scene having unfolded too quickly and swiftly.


    For a moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on Ling Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    At that moment, Zhou Tai was as miserable as one could be, not only with both arms broken and knee shattered but also with his jaw dislocated and nasal bones broken, his mouth filled with fresh blood and broken teeth.


    Despite the excruciating pain that almost caused him to spasm, he couldn''t utter a single word because the blood had blocked his throat and mouth.


    Ling Fan showed no mercy, his calm presence causing the temperature in the already silent hall to drop further.


    "Next time, remember, before you show off, wipe your eyes clean and don''t talk so much." With that, Ling Fan turned to look at the pale Li Mengying.


    Just then, a series of hurried footsteps came from the entrance.


    "Who is Ling Fan?"


    Hearing the voice, Zhou Tai''s muddled thoughts regained a sliver of clarity, and his body trembled violently.


    His father, Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong of the Zhou Family, had arrived.


    "Dad, save me!" Zhou Tai knelt on the ground, shouting as loudly as he could.


    In the silent hall, his voice was exceptionally clear, filled with pain, agitation, and grievance.


    Suddenly, everyone''s attention shifted to the entrance.


    One of Binzhou City''s true bigshots, Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong.


    Ling Fan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man with a square face wearing a Sun Yat-sen suit, appearing to be in his fifties, with small but piercing and wise eyes full of experience.


    He was accompanied by only one elderly man, but no one present dared to ignore him.


    Patriarch Zhou stood there, an ordinary man, yet exuding an intense aura of authority that made it hard for others to breathe.


    In fact, many people quickly averted their gaze after looking at Patriarch Zhou, lacking the courage to look any longer.


    This was a giant who could make the whole Binzhou City quake with a single stamp of his foot!


    Li Mengying''s complexion changed slightly¡ªwhile she was able to handle second-generation heirs like Zhou Tai with ease, facing a major figure like Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong pressured her significantly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, kill him, kill him!" Zhou Tai''s face flushed with excitement, believing in his heart that his father was omnipotent.


    Patriarch Zhou glanced at Zhou Tai and then at Ling Fan. Despite decades of Qi cultivation skill, he couldn''t keep his heart from trembling at that moment.


    Immediately, with a stern face, he walked step by step toward Ling Fan.


    Instantly, life returned to Zhou Tai''s eyes, and his blood boiled with anticipation of his father avenging him.


    The others in the hall turned their gaze to Ling Fan, their expressions one of silent mourning.


    Patriarch Zhou''s pace was unhurried, but each step seemed heavy on the hearts of the onlookers, suffocating them.


    Soon, Patriarch Zhou came face to face with Ling Fan.


    In the hall, the atmosphere reached its peak of tension.


    "You''re the one who injured my son? What audacity! Uncle Lu, take action!" Patriarch Zhou ordered coldly, his voice barely concealing his murderous intent.


    Just then, amidst the oppressive and heavy atmosphere of the hall, a series of heavy ''tap tap tap'' footsteps suddenly echoed.


    The crowd couldn''t help but turn their heads to look, seeing a man in a suit and leather shoes with an air of distinction, who rushed in with a panicked expression!


    The people in the hall looked at each other in confusion, unsure of the newcomer''s identity.


    "Cao Jinghui?" The elder beside Patriarch Zhou was startled and muttered to himself.


    This man was the powerhouse behind the Zhou Family in Jiangbei, and it was unexpected for him to appear here so suddenly.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow at the sight; this guy was from the Li Family managing affairs in Jiangbei and was, in a way, a subordinate of Vermilion Bird.


    He had come to Binzhou City specifically to pay his respects to Vermilion Bird, who had arrived.


    Because Vermilion Bird had some business to take care of, Cao Jinghui had been caught on short notice by Vermilion Bird and was secretly following by his side, ready to serve at a moment''s notice.


    With Cao Jinghui''s appearance in the hall, dripping with cold sweat, the Zhou Family had collided with the mysterious Young Master Ling, and without mentioning the impending misfortune of the Zhou Family, he would be in big trouble himself.


    This fellow''s reputation in Jiangbei was thunderous; no one was unaware of him.


    However, he had always been low-key and seldom appeared in public, making him almost unrecognizable to most people.


    When Zhou Zhenxiong saw the person who had walked in, his body trembled violently, and his face filled with shock.


    When had Cao Jinghui come to Binzhou City? And how could he appear here suddenly without even a greeting?


    All of a sudden, as if he had realized something, he heard that a very important figure had recently arrived in Binzhou, someone behind the scenes who backed the Zhou Family.


    "Could it be..."


    Having thought up to this point, Zhou Zhenxiong immediately composed himself, abandoned Ling Fan, and hurried over to Cao Jinghui.


    "Big Brother Cao, you...." Zhou Zhenxiong greeted him excitedly.


    Cao Jinghui approached him without a sideways glance, pushed him away with a single motion, and walked past him straight towards Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, how do you wish to deal with the Zhou Family?" Cao Jinghui arrived in front of Ling Fan and said with fear and trepidation.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Zhenxiong felt as if he had been struck by Five Thunders and nearly fell to the ground!


    There was dead silence in the hall; no one knew who this newcomer was, with such a haughty tone.


    Amidst this silence, under everyone''s stupefied gaze, Zhou Zhenxiong ''thump'' fell to his knees.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, Zhou Mou has been blind; please, Young Master, forgive me!" Zhou Zhenxiong pleaded, his face deathly pale with fear.


    This... this... how could this be?


    In that moment, inside the hall, it was as if there were no living souls left, not even the sound of a heartbeat or breath could be heard.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face turned ashen, Fang Jun and others looked as if they had been struck by a calamity, and Li Mengying had the expression of someone who had been utterly screwed over.


    Only Liu Yuqiong felt like she was riding a roller coaster¡ªnervous yet excited to an extreme, and with her hand over her mouth and eyes wide open, she was full of disbelief.


    "Dad, dad, what''s wrong with you? Just kill him!" After several breaths, Zhou Tai let out a miserable scream; he was going mad.


    Who was this person? In the whole of Binzhou, there was nobody that his father would kneel to.


    This guy had just returned from overseas, and although he was the heir to the Zhou Family, he had heard of Cao Jinghui but had never had the chance to meet him before.


    "Shut your mouth, and if you spout nonsense again, I''ll cripple you myself," Zhou Zhenxiong shouted angrily.


    At this moment, his heart was full of turmoil and nerves. Just who had Zhou Tai offended to bring about such a dreadful situation?


    Zhou Zhenxiong was furious, angry at Zhou Tai; the Zhou Family was facing an existential crisis.


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhou Tai completely forgot the pain his body was experiencing, his heart filled with endless fear.


    He wasn''t stupid; someone before whom even his father wouldn''t dare to offend, someone who would prostrate¡ªhow terrifying must that person be?


    Initially, he had no need to provoke the other party, but because of a woman, he had been irrational and calamity had befallen him. Now he was filled with regret.


    On the other hand, Li Mengying, who had been looking forward to this, felt a chill through her body, as though her heart had been frozen.


    Who was this person? How could the Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law possess such power?


    It''s over!


    All is over!


    The Li Family is finished!


    Xiao Jingjing had a pale face, with a vacant look in her eyes.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What, what, what is going on?"


    "Isn''t he just a useless son-in-law? How could he have such connections?"


    Looking at Fang Jun, Liu Jian, and others, they were ashen-faced, full of regret.


    The thought of how they had struck and mocked Ling Fan before made them terrified now.


    Someone who even Zhou Zhenxiong wouldn''t dare to offend, with a background so frightening¡ªif Ling Fan wished, they couldn''t even begin to imagine their own fates.


    Ling Fan''s gaze shifted, a bit surprised to discover that the Zhou Family had some connection with the Vermilion Bird.


    "Enough, I won''t make things difficult for the Zhou Family, but from now on, he can''t be the Family Head!" Ling Fan said indifferently as he pointed at Zhou Tai.


    Upon hearing these words, Zhou Zhenxiong felt a tremor in his heart, and at the same time, he let out a silent sigh of relief.


    "What?"


    Everyone was dumbstruck, looking at Ling Fan in disbelief, and the hall was engulfed in dead silence once again.

 Chapter 11 Everyone Trembles at the Hongmen Banquet!

    The onlookers immediately lost their ability to think; just one sentence was about to ruin the heir of the Zhou Family?Upon hearing this, Zhou Tai felt as if struck by lightning, his eyes turning blood red.


    If he lost his position as the heir, he would be nothing but trash, a fate more painful than death.


    His gaze fixed steadfastly on his father, at this moment, heaven and hell seemed just a thought away for him, the extreme mental tension made him forget even the physical pain.


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s face stiffened, and after taking a deep breath, he respectfully said to Ling Fan, "I will follow Young Master''s arrangements!"


    ''Pff.....''


    Zhou Tai could not withstand the shock, extreme anger overwhelmed him, and he violently spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Agreed... agreed?" The onlookers were dumbstruck.


    Li Mengying trembled, her face turned pale, an indescribable feeling in her heart; realizing matters had escalated, she began to ponder various possible countermeasures.


    Xiao Jingjing''s face drained of color, suddenly feeling the whole world had gone mad!


    Ling Fan looked meaningfully at Zhou Zhenxiong, not expecting this man to also be a formidable figure, truly capable of abandoning his son.


    Actually, for Zhou Zhenxiong, there was nothing to hesitate about, between the entire family and Zhou Tai, he would definitely choose the former!


    After all, it was just a change of heir, he didn''t only have this one son, it was just that Zhou Tai was more outstanding.


    "From tomorrow, I don''t want to hear the name ''Li Family'' in Binzhou!" said Ling Fan, pointing towards Li Mengying.


    "Your son was just being used by her as a pawn, here''s your chance for revenge."


    Li Mengying shivered, barely keeping her balance, Ling Fan had not given her a straight look from the beginning, crushing all her pride.


    Zhou Zhenxiong glanced resentfully at Li Mengying, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I will ensure a satisfactory outcome."


    The Li Family, in their Zhou Family''s eyes, really wasn''t much, the only slight concern was their relation with the Feng Family.


    But daring to use his son, even the Feng Family would be useless, everyone has their own backing and connections, he wasn''t afraid, especially when assisting Ling Fan.


    "By the way, I heard that there''s a new vice chairman in Zhou Dafu under the Zhou Family, I find that person quite uncomfortable!" Ling Fan said casually.


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s heart shuddered, he quickly responded, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I know what to do!"


    Xiao Jingjing was dumbfounded, almost collapsing to the ground, wasn''t the vice chairman of Zhou Dafu Zhang Xu?


    She immediately regretted offending Ling Fan, murmuring to herself, "How could this guy have so much power?"


    "I leave this to you, take special care of these two lads." Ling Fan ordered, pointing at Liu Jian and Fang Jun.


    Seeing Ling Fan pointing at them, both men''s legs went weak, collapsing to the ground, faces ashen.


    Leaving these words, he walked out of the hall under the fearful gazes of the crowd.


    Zhou Tai watched Ling Fan walk towards the door, eyes filled with resentful poison.


    Liu Yuqiong hesitated for a moment, suppressing the turbulent emotions in her heart, and followed him out.


    Ling Fan had just reached the door when his phone rang.


    Pulling it out, he saw a call from his colleague, Xu Miaotong; he was supposed to be at work today but had taken a leave suddenly!


    Probably the bosses were worried and sent someone to check on him!


    "Hello!" Ling Fan answered the call.


    "Brother Fan, there''s trouble at the store, a guy named Li Guohao came with people looking for you by name, Sister Ying asked me to secretly notify you, suggesting you avoid coming to work these days!" Xu Miaotong said nervously on the phone.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''m on my way!"


    "Brother Fan, don''t act rashly, be careful, I need to get back now!" Xu Miaotong cautioned, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Ling Fan, listening to the dial tone, his face instantly darkened.


    "Take me to the ''Night''s End'' bar near Binzhou University!" Ling Fan ordered Cao Jinghui with a stern voice.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Jinghui didn''t hesitate, hurriedly got into the car, and sped away with a slam on the accelerator.


    Liu Yuqiong, who had followed him outside, was just about to shout to Ling Fan when he saw him jump into the car and speed away.


    At that moment, her curiosity about Ling Fan multiplied, she quickly dove into a nearby Audi A4, and followed with a press of the gas.


    In Cao Jinghui''s Mercedes.


    "Young Master Ling, someone is following us, it''s that girl who stopped you earlier!" Cao Jinghui glanced in the rear-view mirror and reported.


    "Ignore her!" Ling Fan frowned and instructed.


    At this time, he had no intention of dealing with Liu Yuqiong, that clumsy girl, his mind was entirely on Xia Ying at the bar.


    During these two years of amnesia, finding work wasn''t easy, and one night while looking for work near the university town, he had accidentally stumbled upon Xia Ying being dragged into a small grove to be robbed.


    Instinctively, he intervened and saved her, later learning that she was the owner of a local bar. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing about Ling Fan''s situation, she helped him get a job at the bar, and later insisted on him being her sworn brother.


    Ling Fan had no objections and went along with it.


    Over the year at work, Xia Ying took great care of him, and their relationship was good!


    Now, that Li Guohao had recklessly gone to the bar to cause trouble, literally courting disaster.

 Chapter 12 Trouble Brewing!

    ''Night''s End'' bar, surrounded by bustling crowds of dozens."Wang Chuang, the person you''re looking for is not here. If Ling Fan ever returns, I''ll inform you," a crisp, pleasant voice rang out in the midst of the crowd.


    There stood a beautiful woman dressed in professional attire, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, her delicate features and appealing eyes exuding an ethereal beauty, indescribably charming and lovely.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Our boss has taken a liking to you. Come with us," Wang Chuang sneered, his gaze momentarily pausing on the fair-skinned legs below the woman''s skirt suit as he spoke nonchalantly.


    "Heh, you must be joking. I already have a boyfriend, so please show some respect!" the woman''s face changed slightly as she responded coldly.


    She quickly glanced at a quiet young man sitting nearby, named Li Guohao.


    She was a bit puzzled as to how Ling Fan could have offended such people for no apparent reason.


    "Miss Xia, do you really think I''m joking?" Wang Chuang coldly huffed right away.


    Xia Ying took a deep breath inwardly, "Wang Chuang, causing trouble unreasonably won''t solve anything.


    I don''t know what grudge you have with Ling Fan, so name your price and let''s settle this."


    "Hehe, still the same tough big sister, willing to fork out money to smooth things over!


    However, this dispute can''t be resolved with money. Go out with Young Master Li for one night, serve him well, and if he''s happy, all will be well," Li Guohao raised his head and chuckled ominously.


    His eyes moved brazenly up and down Xia Ying''s attractive figure as he felt utterly baffled that a fine "vegetable" like her had been snagged by a "pig" like Ling Fan.


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ying''s face instantly turned pale, her chest heaving with suppressed anger.


    "Li Chenggang, please show them out!" Xia Ying gritted her teeth and commanded coldly.


    This Wang Chuang was merely a local hoodlum extorting protection fees; she really thought she''d be scared of this guy?


    As Xia Ying finished speaking, a tall, big man dressed in a security guard uniform, followed by a group of security personnel, emerged.


    "Wang Chuang, you''ve received your protection money, so if you know what''s good for you, leave quickly and stop causing trouble here!" Li Chenggang glared coldly and spoke sternly.


    He was an ex-soldier and had little tolerance for street thugs or acts of injustice against women.


    "Fuck, who the hell are you to meddle in my business?" Wang Chuang was thoroughly enraged.


    After all, he was the boss of this area and had recently climbed the ranks by connecting with Li Guohao through Zhao Bin.


    Feeling ignored now, his pride was injured, embarrassing him in front of Young Master Hao.


    "I''m the head of the security here, any objections?


    You have a feud with Ling Fan, if you''re capable, go find him. But what kind of a man are you, harassing a woman and refusing to let her go?" Li Chenggang scoffed coldly, sparing him no mercy in his retort.


    "You......" Wang Chuang was boiling with rage, about to explode.


    "Hehe, interesting. Ling Fan that waste has the guts to act tough, probably all learned from you, huh!" Zhao Bin chuckled coldly as he stepped forward.


    Li Chenggang gave him a brief glance, his fists tightening.


    "Fuck, listen up everyone. Do you not recognize Young Master Li Guohao of the Binzhou Li Family?


    One of Binzhou''s four great beauties, Li Mengying, Brother Hao''s sister, fuck, get it? Ok?" Zhao Bin pointed arrogantly at Li Guohao, boasting loudly.


    At these words, the surrounding spectators were all startled into an uproar.


    Even Xia Ying''s complexion changed, her gaze towards Li Guohao filled with wariness, her heart sinking instantly.


    No wonder the name sounded somewhat familiar just now, it turns out to be that playboy Eldest Young Master Li from the Li Family.


    Li Chenggang''s expression also changed slightly. He never expected him to be one of the Li family members, truly a giant tree he couldn''t afford to offend easily.


    However, as a military man, his sense of justice made it impossible for him to ignore the situation.


    "Damn, it''s someone from the Li family, this bar is in trouble today!" a spectator among the crowd couldn''t help but whisper.


    Even the bar''s waitstaff all changed expressions. Everyone had initially wanted to stand up and condemn the other party, but upon learning his identity, they immediately backed down.


    "Right, didn''t Li Guohao come here to find that Ling Fan?


    Quickly notify him to come over, what kind of man is he, causing trouble and then just hiding behind, letting a woman take the bullets for him?" someone suddenly became indignant.


    Many in the surrounding crowd became emotionally agitated, and while they dared not offend this Eldest Young Master Li,


    they couldn''t stand to see Xia Ying, such a gorgeous woman, being insulted. Thus, everyone started to point their fingers at Ling Fan, who was hiding and not daring to show himself.


    "Fuck, exactly, he really is a coward, what kind of shit is this if he can''t even show his face!" someone grumbled righteously indignant.


    In an instant, the simmering anger among the spectators at the bar all directed towards Ling Fan, with insults being thrown around, basically labeling him a coward and a weakling!


    Li Guohao and his group listened to the whispers and discussions around them, their faces filled with smug, arrogant sneers.


    Xia Ying''s face turned pale, utterly distressed.


    Li Chenggang stood rooted to the spot, caught between a rock and a hard place, hardly daring to take action against Li Guohao.


    If he touched him today, he was sure to be beaten up later.


    "Young Master Li, if Ling Fan has offended you in any way, I apologize here on his behalf and hope you could be magnanimous and let him off!" Xia Ying took a deep breath internally, forced to step forward and face him.


    "Haha, it''s not that hard to solve, let that kid come over here, kneel down in front of me, and grovel like a dog at my feet, then we''ll call it even!" Li Guohao sneered.


    "You...." Xia Ying, hearing this, began to seethe with anger.


    This guy had no intention of resolving the issue; he was blatantly humiliating Ling Fan.


    "Haha, can''t bear to, right? Fine, I''m quite interested in you, make me comfortable, and I might let it slide, since that kid has such a nice sister!" Li Guohao sneered viciously.


    "Miss Xia, don''t be ungrateful. Our boss taking a liking to you is your good fortune, aren''t you happy about it?" Zhao Bin sneered from the side.


    "Haha, exactly, what''s with your attitude, are you saying our Brother Hao isn''t good enough for you?" Wang Chuang also sneered.


    Xia Ying stood rooted to the spot, her face pale with anger, her arms trembling slightly. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Li Guohao, please have some dignity. Even though your Li family has some power in Binzhou, it doesn''t cover the sky. I hope you can show some restraint!" Xia Ying gritted her teeth and uttered each word deliberately.


    She didn''t believe that Li Guohao would dare to kidnap her in broad daylight!


    At her words, Li Guohao''s face suddenly darkened, his patience having run out.


    "Damn it, giving face but not taking it, acting both like a prostitute and a saint, what virtuous woman act are you trying to pull?


    Isn''t your so-called elder sister act just being that coward''s lover?


    Who cares who you sleep with, am I not better than that loser?" Li Guohao pointed at Xia Ying, his face full of malice.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar, and everyone''s gaze towards Xia Ying was filled with a strange light!

 Chapter 13 How daring of the dog!

    "The owner of Night''s End is that kind of person?" someone in the crowd suddenly murmured in disbelief."Heh, who would have thought, she''s actually a woman of loose morals!" another person sneered.


    "Heh, what''s so surprising about that? Any woman who looks halfway decent is bound to be wild, let alone one this good-looking!" someone else said with a suggestive tone.


    "But really, I''m so curious. They say that guy is just a bouncer at the bar, no idea what he''s got that could make the boss lady so infatuated!"


    By now, even the bar staff showed a look of realization.


    "No wonder they call each other brother and sister and even leave work together sometimes. So that''s what''s been going on!" a bartender muttered under their breath.


    "Damn, I never would''ve guessed. Ling Fan usually keeps such a low profile, but he actually scored the boss lady. Shit, I really misjudged him!" a security guard at the bar widened his eyes, his face full of envy and resentment.


    Xia Ying, having heard the whispers around her, was already pale with anger, her shoulders shaking.


    "Li Guo, don''t you dare slander me and tarnish my reputation, you lowlife scum!" Xia Ying said, nearly bursting into tears.


    "Heh heh, I''m the lowlife scum?


    You damn well don''t say how you dare to do things but can''t face them. I just really don''t fucking get it, in what way is that piece of trash better than me!" Li Guohao''s face turned cold.


    Right now, he felt an intense jealousy and irritation toward Ling Fan, especially since he had heard that Ling Fan had previously called him a syphilitic waste at the Xiao Family.


    "Ling, I swear, if I don''t conquer all the women close to you, I might as well write my name backwards!" Li Guohao thought hatefully.


    At this moment, Xu Miaotong, who had just finished calling Ling Fan, sneaked back.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, she witnessed the scene unfolding before her and couldn''t help but feel angry, her pretty face turning frosty.


    "I advise you not to go too far. Leave now; I''ve already called the police!" Xu Miaotong stepped forward from the back of the crowd, her face a warm yet angry expression.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately turned to look in the direction of the voice, curious.


    Who would dare, at this moment, to provoke Li Guohao?


    Li Guohao''s eyebrows raised, and he turned around coldly, but upon seeing who it was, his eyes lit up.


    He saw a beautiful young woman, about eighteen or nineteen, with skin fairer than snow, incomparably delicate and lovely, with a clear and breathtakingly beautiful complexion.


    "Fuck, this bar is like a den of beauties. That son of a bitch Ling Fan sure knows how to live it up!" Li Guohao cursed inwardly.


    At this, everyone around showed a look of concern on their faces.


    "Damn it!" Li Chenggang, standing on the side, inwardly cursed.


    Xia Ying turned her head and, upon seeing that it was Xu Miaotong, couldn''t help feeling a touch of gratitude, her face also showing concern.


    As expected, the expression on Wang Chuang''s face darkened, and he stepped forward.


    "Shit, I thought it was someone else. It was you who called the cops, huh? Tired of living, are you!" Wang Chuang stood in front of Xu Miaotong, his face dark as he spoke.


    He had just received a message from the station that someone had reported the incident, urging him to wrap things up quickly to avoid any major trouble.


    Feeling irritated, this brazen woman had just popped up.


    Xu Miaotong, facing the menacing thug in front of her, felt slightly nervous but tried to maintain her composure as she met his gaze.


    "The police will be here soon; you still have time to leave!" Xu Miaotong warned, somewhat nervously.


    She had called the police a while ago but saw no one coming, feeling not very reassured.


    "Damn, you''re really asking for it!" Wang Chuang felt his face being lost repeatedly in front of Young Master Hao today.


    How could Li Guohao not think he was just a piece of trash that bluffs with his mouth?


    "Men, break this woman''s legs and throw her out!" Wang Chuang immediately shouted coldly to the underlings he had brought with him.


    At these words, Xu Miaotong was immediately terrified, her limbs turned ice-cold, and her face lost all color.


    "If you dare, in broad daylight, I''d like to see who has the guts to touch her!" Seeing this, Xia Ying quickly stood up and pulled Xu Miaotong behind her.


    Li Chenggang sighed softly to the side and also stood up.


    "Young Master Hao, it seems a bit much to lay a hand on a girl!" Li Chenggang said, steeling himself.


    "Motherf*cker, who the hell do you think you are to speak here? If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of the way!" Zhao Bin shouted coldly.


    "Heh, why waste words? If someone dares to play the hero to save the beauty, then they must be prepared to face the consequences. Break his legs for me!" Li Guohao sneered.


    He had seen enough. If he didn''t take serious action today, they would think Li Guohao was a pushover.


    With Li Guohao''s order, Wang Chuang didn''t say another word, but made a grand gesture to the dozen or so underlings behind him.


    At once, over ten people rushed out whooping, armed with weapons, ferociously charging straight for Li Chenggang.


    The onlookers, seeing this, were immediately shocked and scattered, knocking over tables and chairs in fear of being caught in the crossfire and suffering an undeserved plight.


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong, standing to the side, were also pale-faced.


    But in the blink of an eye, the dozen men had clashed with Li Chenggang.


    "Clang, bang, thud"


    After all, Li Chenggang had served in the military; he could fight, and in a moment, three or four men were lying on the ground.


    But as the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands, and in the end, he was overpowered. One of the men took up a baseball bat and, with a ''snap,'' broke his leg!


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, drenched in cold sweat from the pain, but not uttering a single sound.


    "Pah, damn it, take that for showing off!" Wang Chuang spat viciously.


    Immediately, the entire bar fell silent, with no one daring to speak.


    "Chuangzi, what this guy said earlier made sense. How can you be so rough with a beauty?" Li Guohao immediately turned to Wang Chuang and chided him.


    "Uh... Young Master Hao''s lesson is..." Wang Chuang stammered.


    "What I mean is, this chick is not bad. Tie both of them up and bring them back; I''ll reward you two tonight," Li Guohao said with a light smile, giving the command. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Chuang and Zhao Bin were stunned and then hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you so much for your reward, Young Master Hao!"


    "That dumbass isn''t going to show up, get on with it. I don''t have time to waste here!" Li Guohao spoke indifferently.


    "Yes, Young Master Hao!" Wang Chuang hurriedly responded.


    "Men, take these two women away!"


    Following the command, a few underlings stepped forward, heading straight for the two women.


    "What are you doing, let go..." Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong cried out in alarm.


    No matter how much they struggled, it was useless; they were promptly hoisted up, one on each side.


    "Li Guohao, you''ve got some nerve, who gave you the courage?" A sharp voice, cutting like a knife, suddenly swept in from outside the door.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone in the hall was startled and turned to look at the doorway.


    They saw a young man with his hands behind his back, walking in with an icy demeanour.


    Li Guohao''s pupils shrank as he focused on the newcomer. He hadn''t expected this nobody would dare to come!

 Chapter 14 A Stunning Step, Trembling the Entire Arena!

    The onlookers in the bar turned their attention to the young man appearing at the doorway, exchanging puzzled glances."What kind of background does this guy have? So bold? He dares to challenge Young Master Li?" Someone in the crowd immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sigh! Someone coming to the rescue is a good thing at least!" A voice tinged with sympathy muttered quietly.


    "Now there''s something exciting to watch. Since he dares to challenge Li Guohao, he must not be some nobody. Wonder which family''s son he is!" someone on the side commented indifferently.


    Everyone hadn''t expected the bar''s proprietress to know such a person; they all began to speculate -- could he be her boyfriend?


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong were both shocked and delighted when they suddenly saw Ling Fan.


    In this moment of peril, seeing Ling Fan appear brought them a sense of calm, as if they now had a backbone, though they were also filled with worry about Ling Fan''s situation.


    Xu Miaotong gaped for a moment, feeling a touch of emotion; she had already warned him off, and yet he''d still come running over, fearless of death!


    Xia Ying took a deep breath and quickly shouted out loud, "Ling Fan, run! You can''t handle these people!"


    Thinking of how ruthless these people were, with even Li Chenggang having his leg broken, what good could possibly come from Ling Fan showing up now?


    Li Chenggang sat on the ground, his face deathly pale, sweating profusely.


    On seeing Ling Fan appear, he felt a slight shock followed by a measure of admiration.


    At least this guy had the courage to stand up; indeed, he could be considered a real man.


    But after all, this guy was just a small-time security guard in the bar; could he truly turn the tide?


    Considering for a moment, he reckoned the guy must have come out of sheer stubbornness, unable to avoid being humiliated.


    Thinking this, he couldn''t help but take another look at Ling Fan!


    The waitstaff in the bar, having regained their wits, all wore strange expressions, not only astonished that Ling Fan dared to stand up.


    They were even more puzzled as to how this guy managed to offend Li Guohao, the Demon Lord of Mayhem ¡ª truly bad luck incarnate. They reckoned even being able to walk out of this door horizontally today would be a stroke of luck.


    "Damn, he''s that Ling Fan?" The surrounding onlookers couldn''t help but gasp again upon learning the identity of the newcomer.


    Everyone''s gaze was curiously trained on the entering Ling Fan, eager to properly appraise this security guard who reportedly got the boss lady into bed ¡ª curious about what exceptional qualities he might possess.


    At this moment, the two lackeys at Li Guohao''s side also snapped into action.


    Without waiting for Li Guohao to speak, Wang Chuang stepped forward with a grim face.


    "Motherfucker, you''ve got some nerve. I''ll give you another chance to organize your words. Kneel and crawl to Young Master Hao''s feet and repeat what you just said to me!" Wang Chuang glared at Ling Fan, barking angrily.


    "Sigh~"


    Hearing this, the onlookers couldn''t help but shiver, glancing at Li Chenggang lying on the ground with his leg broken, sensing that Ling Fan was doomed today.


    Zhao Bin also sneered, "For fuck''s sake, you had a path to heaven but chose not to take it, and dared to break Second Miss Li''s arm.


    Today, if you can''t beg for Young Master Hao''s forgiveness, I will break your limbs and take your life!"


    "Hiss~"


    Upon Zhao Bin''s declaration, the entire place was filled with the sound of everyone gasping, their faces turning to shock.


    "What? He broke Second Miss Li''s arm?" someone in the crowd said in shock.


    The rest of the people also exchanged glances, full of extreme horror, no wonder Eldest Young Master Li was so desperately seeking trouble; so this was the reason!


    At this point, everyone looked at Ling Fan with a sense of incredulity.


    Just now, this guy told Li Guohao he had quite the nerve, but damn it, it''s this kid who seemingly must have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    Xia Ying, held by two people, suddenly rounded her eyes, her heart a tsunami of shock and terror!


    "It''s over, did I actually break the Second Miss Li''s arm?" Xia Ying trembled as she muttered to herself.


    No wonder Li Guohao was looking for trouble; this matter was simply irreconcilable!


    Xu Miaotong also gaped in astonishment, nearly exclaiming out loud¡ªwas this really the same Ling Fan she knew? The one who''d had the audacity to break Second Miss Li''s arm?


    To even think about breaking the arm of the Second Miss Li sent chills down her spine!


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, his eyes blank, his throat gurgling, finding himself at a loss for words for a moment.


    "This guy isn''t just gutsy, he''s too damn gutsy; is he insane?" Li Chenggang gasped for air.


    Ling Fan walked into the center of the hall, surveying his surroundings, besides the two people being held.


    He then saw Li Chenggang lying on the ground with a broken leg and his eyes immediately narrowed, a cold gleam flashing in them.


    "Fuck, are you deaf? I ordered you to crawl on your knees to Young Master Hao''s feet...." Wang Chuang, seeing himself ignored once again, felt a raging flame surging within him.


    However, before he could finish, he caught Ling Fan''s icy gaze sweeping over him. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who did this!" Ling Fan pointed at Li Chenggang on the ground and coldly spat out three words.


    Wang Chuang hadn''t finished speaking when he met Ling Fan''s piercing gaze, and involuntarily a shiver went through him, choking back the rest of his sentence.


    Reacting, Wang Chuang instantly became furiously embarrassed¡ªhad he just shown weakness in front of this loser?


    "Fuck, I did it, what the hell can you do about it?" Wang Chuang''s face was grim, he scoffed coldly, full of challenge.


    Li Guohao stood by, watching with cold eyes, sneering internally¡ªthis fool still dared to strut around at this point?


    "Damn it, today I''ll open my eyes wide and see just how long you can keep up this act!


    For now, let you hop around; the more you hop, the more satisfying it will be when I crush you beneath my foot later!" Li Guohao sneered in his heart.


    In fact, the onlookers around them were also not optimistic about Ling Fan, thinking he was just being stubborn out of pretense, just putting on a show.


    But as everyone looked down on him, they suddenly saw Ling Fan''s figure flash dramatically in the middle of the room.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled groan echoed alongside the cringe-inducing sound of breaking bones.


    Wang Chuang''s body was suddenly kicked seven or eight meters away by Ling Fan; his ribs were broken, and the crowd gasped in shock, scattering.


    Wang Chuang lay on the ground like a dead dog, his face bewildered, momentarily forgetting even the pain.


    "An ant, thinking you''re something, daring to act tough before me, ignorant of life and death!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    He then turned his head and looked indifferently towards Li Guohao, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    In the blink of an eye, the dramatic change in the room left everyone unable to process what had happened, trembling in shock, their faces blank as they looked towards Ling Fan.


    Xia Ying''s heart lurched, her face drained of color¡ªthis was big trouble!


    Xu Miaotong''s throat made a gurgling sound, her mouth open, feeling a dryness in her mouth and throat.


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, his eyeballs nearly popping out, utterly stunned!


    Li Guohao, looking at the scene before him, his face stiffened, his mind in chaos, feeling as if he''d just been slapped in the face by a beggar!


    Instantly humiliated, his face turned red...

 Chapter 15 Im the Executioner, Youre the Fish on the Chopping Block!

    Zhao Bin was also caught off guard by everything happening before his eyes and was still in a state of shock.As his thoughts recovered, his eyes blazed with intense rage.


    "Ling Fan, you''re damn arrogant!" Zhao Bin squinted his eyes fiercely.


    "Hmph, just a dog, do you even have the right to speak here?" Ling Fan glanced at Zhao Bin indifferently and snorted coldly.


    "Damn it, let''s see if you can still be so arrogant later! Guys, break his limbs for me," Zhao Bin roared ferociously.


    The several stunned subordinates nearby immediately snapped out of it and took out daggers from their bodies.


    They were all Wang Chuang''s men; their boss had been taken down right under their watch, which was utterly outrageous.


    Facing the imminent dangerous situation on the scene, the onlookers panicked and retreated, afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.


    "Stop, how much money do you want? I''ll give you this bar as compensation," Xia Ying exclaimed in terror.


    She had no doubt about their ruthlessness; if Ling Fan''s limbs were crippled, he would be disabled.


    "Ling Fan, apologize to Young Master Li now!" Xia Ying was almost crying with urgency.


    Miaotong, cold and shaky, also hurriedly advised, "Ling Fan, back down a bit. Young Master Hao is generous and probably won''t stoop to your level!"


    "Heh, back down? Dammit, it''s too late!


    "Ling, do as I say. Kneel down for me right now, or not only will you not see tomorrow''s sun,


    but also, these two women will be stripped tonight on my bed!" Just regaining his senses, Li Guohao pointed at Ling Fan, his face savage.


    As the saying goes, consider the owner before beating the dog. This guy laid Wang Chuang low right in front of him, clearly provoking him.


    Today, he had to first humiliate this idiot severely, then cripple him thoroughly, making him regret crossing him.


    "Dammit, I''m giving you a chance too. Kneel and break your arms, and I might consider sparing your life!" Ling Fan swept his gaze across with icy eyes.


    "What?" Onlookers exchanged glances, doubting their ears.


    The situation was getting out of control. It was one thing to attack Li Guohao''s men, but now to confront Eldest Young Master Li himself?


    Upon hearing this, Xia Ying felt her heart plummet into the abyss, her face filled with despair.


    She hadn''t expected Ling Fan''s temperament to suddenly change like this, turning the situation extremely unmanageable from the start. From her impression, he wasn''t like this at all.


    But it was too late for anything, as Ling Fan had crippled Wang Chuang in front of everyone, damaging Li Guohao''s face. Even if he wanted to stop, it was impossible.


    If the word got out, the prestigious son of the Li Family had backed down in front of a nobody security guard. How would he face anyone in the future?


    "What''s the matter with this guy, can''t he turn big issues into small ones, small ones into nothing?" Xia Ying felt utterly powerless.


    "Fuck your ancestors, cripple him!" Li Guohao completely lost his composure and roared furiously.


    Following Li Guohao''s enraged roar, the dozen or so subordinates dared not hesitate, rushing towards Ling Fan recklessly.


    With daggers in their hands, they furiously stabbed towards Ling Fan''s arms and legs, aiming to disable him.


    The faint-hearted girls among the onlookers had already covered their eyes, unable to bear witnessing the bloody scene that was about to unfold.


    Miaotong and Xia Ying both turned as pale as death, their hearts pounding like drums, too panicked to even breathe loudly.


    "Hmph, unaware of impending death!"


    Suddenly, Ling Fan snorted coldly and his figure darted forward, instantly appearing in front of Li Guohao with two beer bottles now in his hands.


    Without a word, he smashed them on Li Guohao''s head.


    ''Bang! Bang!'' followed by a scream, blood immediately gushed from Li Guohao''s forehead.


    The entire crowd was stunned.


    Li Guohao, clenching his head in agony, crouched on the ground and shouted hoarsely, "Fuck your mother, kill him."


    The subordinates, who dared not loiter, snapped out of their daze after a moment and charged at Ling Fan again with ferocity.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah~~~"


    "Who dares move again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you first!" Ling Fan kicked and broke Li Guohao''s thigh.


    The subordinates instantly froze in place, exchanging glances, not daring to make any rash moves.


    "Daring to covet my woman, who gave you the courage?" Ling Fan looked indifferently at Li Guohao writhing on the ground.


    Upon hearing this, shock crossed Xia Ying''s face, which quickly turned a shade of crimson as she muttered, "Since when did I become your woman?"


    For a moment, she experienced an unprecedented feeling of security, the kind a vulnerable woman most desires to rely on. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan, unaware that his words had led Xia Ying to misunderstand, was referring to the Li Family forcing Xiao Chubing to divorce.


    This bastard dared to covet his own wife and came here to make trouble, truly fucking sick of living.


    "Motherfucker, Ling Fan, I curse your ancestors, I fucking swear, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Li Guohao wailed like a slaughtered pig.


    "Damn it, I''m the butcher, and you''re the fish on the chopping block. Now that you''re in my hands, you still fucking dare to talk tough!" Ling Fan''s eyes turned cold as he stepped on the broken leg again.


    "Ah~~~"


    "Ling Fan, I fucking swear we are irreconcilable...." Li Guohao howled ferociously, his face contorted with rage.

 Chapter 16 Where Does the Confidence Come From to Make Such Outrageous Claims?

    The scene before everyone was so shocking that the whole place fell deathly silent, as if petrified.Zhao Bin swallowed hard, his entire being stunned.


    Fuck, he''d seen arrogant people before, but never someone as arrogant as Ling Fan.


    Just one kick had broken Li Guohao''s leg; was this a declaration of a fight to the death with the Li Family?


    Xia Ying had lost her ability to think, if there had been a sliver of room for maneuver before.


    But the moment Ling Fan broke Li Guohao''s leg, an unresolvable vendetta was born between him and the Li Family.


    What he couldn''t fathom was Ling Fan''s attitude, it seemed he never intended to compromise with Li Guohao, or else he wouldn''t have struck with such ferocity.


    Xu Miaotong was so shocked she couldn''t speak; Ling Fan''s actions today were completely unlike the person she knew before.


    Li Chenggang lay on the ground, too scared to move. Was this really the same Ling Fan he knew?


    Wang Chuang had regained some of his senses from his dazed state. That instant felt like being hit by a large truck at the waist, his bones nearly scattering.


    The severe pain in his chest made it impossible for him to get up, hurting so much he felt like his heart was being torn apart, his hatred for Ling Fan reaching its peak.


    Seeing Ling Fan clash with Li Guohao, his face trembled with excitement.


    "You fucking idiot, now let''s see how you die," Wang Chuang cursed through clenched teeth.


    "He''s screwed, the kid is done for," some onlookers whispered among themselves.


    "Not necessarily, maybe he has a special background or something," someone retorted.


    "How could that be? If he was really that powerful, would he come here to work as a security guard? I think he''s just gone nuts, he''ll know what regret is in a moment," another person chimed in.


    Ling Fan ignored the surrounding whispers, looked down at Li Guohao, who was continuously wailing in agony, "You reap what you sow, now humble yourself and I might let them carry you away."


    To Ling Fan, such trash wasn''t worth his attention, just ants to be squashed absentmindedly.


    "You mongrel, I swear I''ll make you regret it, and not just you, but your woman won''t get away with it either," Li Guohao squeezed out a sentence from between clenched teeth, his face twisted with rage.


    Ling Fan''s expression turned icy; nothing infuriated him more than threats against his loved ones.


    "Kill him, you bunch of idiots, what are you waiting for? If this bastard doesn''t die today, I fucking swear I''ll kill you," Li Guohao howled in frenzy, having lost all reason.


    Hearing his command, the dozen or so flunkies hesitated no further, went in with renewed viciousness to attack Ling Fan.


    "A swarm of ants," Ling Fan scoffed, his figure darting forward.


    Before everyone''s eyes, after a few strange afterimages, those snarling flunkies were left broken and defeated.


    Everyone looked on as though they had seen a ghost, no wonder he was so bold ¨C his formidable skills were the backbone of his arrogance.


    But was it not overly reckless to offend the Li Family to death just because he knew how to fight?


    Zhao Bin saw the ground littered with moaning men and his eyes bulged, a chill running down his spine.


    Seeing this, Li Guohao couldn''t help but feel a twinge of alarm in his heart, never expecting this nobody to possess such skills!


    Ling Fan''s cold gaze turned to the only opponent still standing, Zhao Bin.


    At the touch of Ling Fan''s icy stare, Zhao Bin shivered as if he had fallen into an abyss, and ''thump,'' he knelt on the ground.


    "Ling Fan, this has nothing to do with me," Zhao Bin was scared.


    Not scared? Li Guohao was lying on the ground like a dead dog, what was he compared to Li Guohao?


    Going up against him would be a death wish. Today was a defeat; a wise man knows when to back down, so cowering wasn''t a big deal.


    Ling Fan glanced at Zhao Bin, truly a case of a paper tiger, no spine at all.


    "Come here!"


    Zhao Bin didn''t dare delay, crawled towards Ling Fan, begging for mercy.


    "Go, beat him until I''m satisfied and you can get lost. Otherwise, I guarantee your end will be worse than his," Ling Fan said, pointing at the stupefied Li Guohao on the ground.


    Even more bewildered was Zhao Bin, "Big brother, you must be joking, isn''t this just asking me to court death?"


    He wouldn''t dare to slap Li Guohao; doing so was no different from seeking death. Despite Ling Fan daring to break the other''s leg, he wouldn''t dare to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth.


    "You have three seconds to decide, either spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, or slap him," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As a scumbag, Li Guohao had touched Ling Fan''s inverse scales, but dealing with such trash himself was just dirtying his hands.


    Zhao Bin, acting as a complicit tool for the tyrant, was hardly any better. Let these two dogs bite each other later on.


    Zhao Bin''s heart trembled; both choices led to death, merely a difference between dying sooner or later. But, dying later still offered a chance at life. Hardening his heart, he glanced at Li Guohao.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Li Guohao glared at Zhao Bin furiously, wondering if he had lost his mind.


    "Brother Hao, I''m sorry."


    "You..."


    "Slap slap!"


    With gritted teeth, Zhao Bin delivered two slaps that left Li Guohao seeing stars.


    "Big Brother, does this satisfy you?" Zhao Bin looked to Ling Fan for approval.


    "That''s not enough; you need to vent," Ling Fan shook his head.


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded, realizing that Zhao Bin really was a spineless coward, daring to hit his own boss under threat.


    However, each person must fend for themselves, and while the crowd might despise him, they couldn''t really say much.


    Zhao Bin felt like crying; after today, he feared there would no longer be a place for him in Binzhou. His mind was already considering how to flee to avoid the Li Family''s revenge.


    Yet having been treated like a dog by Li Guohao for years and not seldom humiliated, Zhao Bin lashed out while cursing, releasing all the pent-up frustration within him.


    The crowd watched, agape, surmising that the boss, Li Guohao, had long been resented by his subordinates and lacked their support.


    Indeed, things are not always what they seem on the surface. No wonder Zhao Bin showed no loyalty, making his own choice at the moment of crisis.


    "Get lost!" Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Young Master Ling, for sparing my life," Zhao Bin was immensely relieved.


    Immediately after, he ran out of the bar like a fugitive, leaving Li Guohao in shock¡ªnot from the beating but from sheer fury.


    "Young man, isn''t this too much?"


    Just then, a white-haired elderly man in his sixties walked into the bar. Seeing Li Guohao unconscious on the ground, he frowned slightly.


    He had been assigned by the Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Taihe, to supervise and covertly protect Li Guohao, who was prone to causing trouble; Li Taihe simply couldn''t rest easy about him.


    However, the elder held the same disdain for Li Guohao''s actions and character. He wouldn''t lift a finger unless Li Guohao''s life was at stake because he didn''t deserve it.


    He had already informed the Li Family of the situation here, but now, unable to stand by any longer for fear of any mishap, the elder decided to step forward.


    Ling Fan''s gaze intensified. He hadn''t expected the Li Family to have a martial artist in their midst. However, he did not regard a martial artist of this level seriously.


    "Old fool, you can take this trash away now," Ling Fan sneered.


    "I''m not here to carry him. Someone will do that in a moment. My purpose is to ensure you don''t lay another hand on him, and also, to make sure you don''t escape," the elder said arrogantly.


    "Heh, interesting. What if I do lay a hand on him?"


    "Then I assure you that your fate will be worse than his," the elder said calmly.


    "Really?"


    Ling Fan smiled faintly and suddenly stomped on Li Guohao''s other leg.


    "Crack!" The sound of snapping like dry wood made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    "Ahh~~~"


    Li Guohao, who had been unconscious, was jolted awake by the intense pain and let out a heart-wrenching scream. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing that his other leg was also broken, he nearly went insane. The day''s events pushed his psyche to the verge of collapse.


    The elder''s face turned ashen as he stared at Ling Fan with death in his eyes.


    "I''m very curious, you low-grade piece of trash martial artist, where do you get the confidence to make such bold statements?" Ling Fan took an aggressive step forward.

 Chapter 17 Shocking Everyone

    The elder, with his hands clasped tightly behind his back, clenched his fists and his face alternated between light and dark, as Ling Fan completely ignited the fury within him.In today''s world, the status of martial artists is highly revered, and even the lowest grade martial artist cannot be insulted by a common person.


    Before entering the martial artist realm, many are stuck in the late stages of body tempering and cannot advance. Stepping out of the body tempering realm is to truly enter the martial artist realm.


    A first-grade martial artist can split stone tablets and crack rocks with a wave of the hand, incomparable to ordinary people. This realm is at the stage of hard qigong, having already entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts.


    The elder''s name was Jiang Hua. In his early years, he had been apprenticed to a martial artist, and although he could not compare to those from noble houses, it was still a tremendous opportunity.


    But to put it bluntly, he was nothing more than a loose cultivator. Reaching this stage was already indicative of his considerable talent, and he was quite content. The identity of a martial artist had already brought him considerable honor. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young man, I hope your strength is as tough as your mouth," Jiang Hua said with an angry sneer.


    "Heh, whether my strength is tough is none of your concern, but dealing with you is more than enough," Ling Fan stared at the elder, his face full of disdain.


    The onlookers, faces full of astonishment, watched the elder with graying hair. This old man was actually a martial artist?


    They had heard of martial artists, but most had never actually seen one. Most of those present were students, and the school had clubs like the Martial Arts Pavilion where only those exceptional in martial arts could qualify to enter.


    These people, according to classifications, were mostly in the early and middle stages of body tempering, with a few in the late stages. It was said that the realm above body tempering was the martial artist realm, which was also the goal and pursuit of these Martial Arts Pavilion students.


    The elder who had shown up, whom Ling Fan claimed was a first-grade martial artist, not only did he not regard the old man highly, but dared to look down upon him. Could this security guard be an expert even greater than a first-grade martial artist? How could that be possible?


    The crowd was eager and full of anticipation, while Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong seemed to be seeing Ling Fan for the first time and were at a loss for words.


    They could only stand aside, shocked, watching the situation unfold, realizing they had no right to be involved at this moment.


    "Young man, boasting requires capital; try to take a punch from this old man," the elder said as he concentrated his energy into his palm and made a fist.


    Just then, a commotion came from the doorway as seven or eight people walked in, with three men quickly striding forward, the middle one dressed in a Zhongshan suit, appearing to be in his early fifties, with a hanging brow and short hair, exuding a bit of a commanding presence.


    "Old Hua, what exactly happened, has this miscreant caused trouble again?" the man asked in a deep voice.


    Ling Fan glanced up, a hint of amusement in his gaze. He didn''t recognize the others, but the woman next to the middle-aged man was all too familiar, having just parted ways at Tian Hao Hotel shortly before¡ªLi Mengying.


    "Old Master Li, I''m truly sorry, letting Guohao get injured. What would you like done with this one? This time, I can handle it personally," Jiang Hua said apologetically, pointing at Ling Fan.


    Li Guohao, looking lifeless, lit up with a touch of vigor in his eyes seeing his father''s arrival.


    "Dad, avenge me. I want him dead," Li Guohao''s voice was hoarse, filled with pleading.


    The newcomer was the Patriarch of the Li Family, Li Taihe. Hearing this, he quickly turned his head, and seeing Li Guohao lying miserably on the ground, his heart felt as if it had been violently squeezed.


    Despite his irresponsible son, he still felt much self-reproach; he had been neglectful since the boy''s mother died early.


    After he remarried, this kid became even more rebellious and ended up being nothing more than a debaucher.


    But after all, he was his own son. Although this unworthy son was disappointing, Li Taihe still had hopes he would carry on the family line.


    Seeing Li Guohao in such a pitiful state now, Li Taihe''s rage surged up instantly, like a volcano erupting.


    "Was it you? Old Hua, kill him," Li Taihe exclaimed in rage.


    Faced with Li Taihe''s fury, everyone fell silent, as if chilled by the cold, recognizing the reputation of the Li Family in Binzhou as a known power player. The onlookers being mere students, how could they not feel fearful?


    Looking at Ling Fan, their eyes filled with sympathy. With Li Taihe personally present, the outcome of Li Guohao having his legs broken was self-evident.


    Wang Chuang, lying on the ground, managed to sit up slightly, his broken ribs causing him such pain that cold sweat streamed down his face, his gaze at Ling Fan filled with deep malice.


    Xia Ying bit her lip, her palms sweaty. Faced with this tense situation, she truly felt powerless and secretly resented this as the sorrow of the powerless.


    Xu Miaotong''s face was pale as paper; at such a gathering, she was even more insignificant, barely catching the attention of the influential figures present.


    Amid such a tense atmosphere, everyone was stunned to find that Ling Fan remained indifferent, even having a hint of a smirk on his lips.


    "Was this guy scared silly?" someone whispered.


    Li Mengying was stunned the moment she saw Ling Fan; it was indeed a narrow path for enemies.


    She never expected that in just a blink of an eye, Li Guohao would have troubled this formidable threat, the Li Family and Xiao Family''s useless son-in-law truly had a peculiar fate.


    The moment Ling Fan left Tian Hao Hotel, she notified her father, Li Taihe, detailing the life and death crisis the family was facing.


    Li Taihe was immensely shocked, and he immediately sought Feng Wenshan, the third child of the Feng Family, and, at the same time, found out about the person who made Zhou Zhenxiong kneel and beg for mercy, a big shot from Jiangbei Province, Cao Jinghui.


    If the Li Family were to face the Zhou Family alone, it would be like using an egg to smash a rock, utterly powerless.


    Yet, Feng Wenshan''s wife was the sister of Li Taihe''s current wife, who was also Li Mengying''s aunt. With this relationship, the Li Family had some confidence.


    However, the trio had just met and hadn''t had the chance to talk in detail when they were notified by Jiang Hua that Li Guohao had caused trouble.


    Regarding Li Guohao, Li Mengying had absolutely no respect, and Li Taihe was also very furious. Anytime could have been for causing trouble but not at this critical juncture.


    Only when he arrived at the scene and saw the actual situation did all of Li Taihe''s fury pour out onto the culprit who hurt his son.


    He was already irritable because of the life and death crisis facing the Li Family, and now his son had been crippled by an unknown bar security guard.


    Since when had the Li Family become so vulnerable? He could not afford to offend the Zhou Family, and he had overlooked the useless son-in-law of the Xiao Family, but what the hell was this self-important bar security guard?


    Li Taihe now just wanted to vent his anger, not killing this trash security guard in front of him would not quell the hatred in his heart.


    Upon receiving the instructions from Li Taihe, Jiang Hua immediately closed in with a body movement, not dragging it out, and threw a punch creating a terrifying blast of air, heading straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    The humiliation Ling Fan had just caused made him truly enraged, so his strike was without the slightest hesitation, aimed to give Ling Fan a lesson he would never forget.


    Seeing Old Hua taking action, Li Guohao finally became excited, his heart screaming madly, "Kill him, kill him, he must be killed."


    Li Mengying who had just come to her senses hurriedly cried out, "Uncle Hua, stop!"


    But it was already too late. Jiang Hua''s fist was only three inches away from Ling Fan, even if he wanted to withdraw, it was too late now, if the punch landed, Ling Fan would either die or become a vegetable.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Taihe snorted coldly, "Daring to challenge the dignity of my Li Family, you must pay with blood."


    Xia Ying''s tears came tumbling down as she urged loudly, "You need to dodge!"


    Xu Miaotong''s pale face was streaked with tears like beads off a string, she closed her eyes and turned her head away, unable to bear the sight of Ling Fan''s brain splatter.


    Wang Chuang felt an endless excitement and anticipation rise within him, "Die, he must die!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan was as if scared silly, for he stood motionless in place facing this terrifying punch, death seemed certain.


    Li Mengying was conflicted in her heart. If this useless man, who had brought a life and death crisis upon the Li Family, could die here, perhaps it would be a good thing; she was well aware of Uncle Hua''s abilities.


    But could she really get her wish? Her heart was in turmoil, feeling she couldn''t see through this useless son-in-law of the Xiao Family.


    When the fist was only an inch away from striking, Ling Fan could clearly feel the force of the punch, not pulling back at all, a blatant attempt on his life.


    "Since it''s come to this, then you''re looking for your own death," Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed.


    His body suddenly moved, dodging the lethal punch with incredible speed and angle, and at the same time, his left fist shot out like lightning.


    A loud ''bang'' resounded.


    Jiang Hua only felt a blur before his eyes, as if hit by a cannonball on the face, his mind roaring, then he lost consciousness.


    The imposing Jiang Hua was sent flying seven or eight meters back, crashing into the bar, overturning numerous bottles and jars.


    His entire body sprawled on top of the bar counter, limbs hanging limply, unmoving; he had been killed instantly by Ling Fan''s explosive punch.


    In the face of such a drastic turn of events, the entire venue fell into dead silence, not a sound to be heard.

 Chapter 18 Theres Room for Discussion

    Ling Taihe''s pupils shrank, and his heart convulsed fiercely. Old Hua had followed him for over a decade, blocking countless dangers for him, his amulet, just like that, dead?For a while, he found it difficult to accept, and indeed couldn''t accept it. His thoughts were in chaos and he couldn''t think. At this moment, he finally understood why his daughter had just yelled to stop.


    Li Guohao was completely petrified on the spot, having lost the basic ability to think.


    Li Mengying''s exquisite face turned extremely pale. Too strong¡ªwhat exactly was the background of this seemingly useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family?


    And such an impressive figure, had always been treated as a useless person by the Xiao Family?


    Wang Chuang''s eyeballs bulged out, his heart nearly stopped in shock, and he almost fainted. Was this the Ling Fan they had always looked down upon?


    Xia Ying covered her mouth, barely holding back a scream.


    Xu Miaotong wasn''t doing much better. She had thought that Ling Fan was the one who had fallen, but when she opened her eyes again, it was a complete and shocking turnaround.


    "A person has died..." the onlookers trembled. This little security guard at the bar had exceeded everyone''s limits of thought.


    The gaze of the crowd involuntarily turned toward Ling Taihe, unsure how the Patriarch of the Li Family would deal with this madman next.


    After the shock, Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong felt endless worry; the situation had completely spiraled out of control.


    "Good, very good, kid, I want to see if your skills are indeed sharper than bullets," Ling Taihe gritted out from between his teeth.


    The middle-aged man next to Ling Taihe, who was of similar age, looked gravely at Ling Fan. It was Feng Wenshan, Li Mengying''s uncle, whose shock was no less than anyone else present.


    As Ling Taihe''s words fell, the four bodyguards behind him immediately pulled out their pistols.


    The onlooking crowd was dumbfounded. Damn, they all had weapons on them, and they were just bystanders¡ªbullets do not have eyes, and if there was an accidental discharge that led to injury, where would they even cry?


    The risk of rubbernecking was too high; the crowd dispersed all at once, and had the door not been blocked, many would likely have bolted for it.


    "Dad," Li Mengying took a deep breath.


    "What is it, do you know him?" Ling Taihe recalled his daughter''s earlier intervention.


    "He... he is that son-in-law from the Xiao Family." Li Mengying''s expression was extremely complicated.


    "What?" Ling Taihe exclaimed in anger.


    "How could this be, the Xiao Family''s waste..."


    Ling Taihe stopped midsentence as he finally realized, his face shocked as he looked toward Li Mengying.


    "You mean him? He is Ling Fan, that useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family?"


    Li Mengying bitterly nodded.


    Ling Fan ignored the armed bodyguards, disregarding Ling Taihe, "It seems like you, the Li Family, cannot wait to be reincarnated sooner. I don''t mind going through a bit of trouble to help you along."


    Ling Taihe was startled, staring aghast at Ling Fan who had been utterly calm from the beginning to end.


    Even after killing Old Hua, facing four handguns pointed at him, the man did not show a flicker of disturbance.


    And this incredibly calm young man was that useless son-in-law from the Xiao Family who had plunged the Li Family into a life or death crisis?


    "You are Ling Fan, Xiao Zhengping''s son-in-law?" Ling Taihe suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "Heh, how could someone like me, a waste, be worthy of being the Xiao Family''s son-in-law? Any last words you''d like to leave behind?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded again. What the hell was going on here? Was there an extra episode?


    The most unsettling thing for everyone was what Ling Fan had just said.


    "Did he just tell the Patriarch of the Li Family to leave his last words? Did I hear that wrong?" one person said in astonishment to their companion nearby.


    "I think I heard that too..." another person swallowed.


    With their companion''s confirmation, everyone was in disbelief.


    According to the Li Family, this arrogant young man was not just a simple security guard, but what, a Xiao Family son-in-law? And he''s considered a waste?


    What exactly is the Xiao Family? They certainly aren''t from Binzhou. If a waste could be so domineering, what about those who aren''t wastes? Curiosity arose in everyone''s mind.


    As for the identity of Ling Fan, the useless son-in-law, not many were clear on it.


    Ling Fan''s fame was only within the upper echelons, and among the general public, he wasn''t that well-known.


    Even Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong were not aware of Ling Fan''s exact circumstances; they never expected he''d turn out to be a son-in-law of some family.


    Xia Ying suddenly felt somewhat disheartened. Had this guy actually gotten married already?


    Li Taihe was stunned, absolutely unable to reconcile the crisis of the Li Family with the young man before him.


    But the reality was undeniable, leaving no room for doubt or hesitation.


    "You crippled my son, killed Old Hua, and you still want to fight to the death with my Li Family?" Li Taihe said, his face ashen.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me or pleading with me?" Ling Fan asked, with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    "Ling Fan, what will it take for you to let it go? My Li Family was wrong before, and I apologize to you," Li Mengying said, forced to humble herself.


    Some matters required her personal involvement as the authority of the Family Head still needed to be upheld.


    Ling Fan had injured his second sister, crippled Li Guohao, and killed Old Hua. Li Taihe had not exploded on the spot which was already him swallowing his anger.


    There was indeed hatred between Ling Fan and the Li Family, but it hadn''t reached the point of no return where no compromise was possible. If the Li Family knew their place, their death sentence might still be avoided.


    "Can you make decisions on behalf of the Li Family?"


    Li Mengying''s eyes lit up, "What are your demands?"


    Li Taihe remained silent. It would be best if Li Mengying could handle it. Although they had the Feng Family as their backing, a direct confrontation would damage both sides.


    Unexpectedly, this worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family actually had Cao Jinghui as his backing, and behind Cao Jinghui, it was said there was an even higher power.


    Li Taihe was uncertain and lacked the courage to risk the consequences of a direct confrontation.


    "It''s not that there''s no room for negotiation. I''ve said before, if the Patriarch of the Li Family kneels before me and admits his wrong, I would let it go.


    But now, I have an additional condition. From now on, the Li Family will listen to me. Can you accept that?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Ling Beiming always kept his word. To spare the Li Family, they must completely submit to him; otherwise, he could see no reason to pardon them.


    Li Mengying was shocked and stood frozen. She really couldn''t make a decision on this condition and found it hard to accept immediately.


    Li Taihe almost spat out blood in frustration, his lungs nearly bursting. Was this really a negotiation? It was clearly humiliation.


    Feng Wenshan could no longer stand by and watch. Not waiting for the Li family father and daughter to speak, he felt compelled to step forward.


    "Young man, moderation is key. Don''t you think your demands are a bit excessive? You can name a price, and as long as it''s not too exorbitant, the Li Family will agree," he said.


    The people present could not keep up with Ling Fan''s thoughts until they heard Feng Wenshan''s words, snapping them back to reality.


    Ling Fan''s demands were not just excessive; they were utterly outrageous. The guy had gone completely mad with power.


    If the Li Family had any backbone at all, they would never agree to this. Even if it were them in the same situation, they absolutely would not consent.


    From the initial shock, Wang Chuang and others had shifted to scoffing. This kid was not just mad but utterly delusional, likely bound to crash hard.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression turned slightly cold.


    "I am Feng Wenshan, Vice Chairman of the Feng Corporation. May I ask if you could give me some face and downplay this issue between you and the Li Family?" Feng Wenshan introduced himself.


    In his view, if Ling Fan were smart, he would not dismiss his request out of respect.


    After all, the energy of the Feng Family was not to be underestimated.


    If not for considering the background behind Cao Jinghui, he would not be speaking so diplomatically, especially since the Li Family had sought his help.


    Following Feng Wenshan''s introduction, a gasp swept through the hall.


    Compared to the Li Family, anyone in Binzhou with a bit of common sense knew of the Feng Corporation. The Feng Family was the wealthiest in Binzhou, second only to the Zhou Family.


    "My God, he''s the Vice Chairman of the Feng Corporation, Feng Wenshan?" The crowd was astounded, not expecting such a major figure to be present.


    Everyone looked again at Ling Fan, shaking their heads secretly. The guy was unlucky, encountering such an obstacle as the Feng Family, which might just thwart his arrogant display.


    Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong also thought to themselves, "It''s about time to back off while ahead." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were thoroughly intimidated by Ling Fan''s overbearing presence that day; he simply did not understand the concept of compromise.


    The Feng Family in Binzhou was like a tyrannical dragon; there was no need to escalate things to a disastrous end.


    But this thought was merely wishful thinking on their part.


    "As I''m talking to the Li Family, who the hell are you to butt in? Is the Feng Family so impressive? Do you even deserve to ask for my respect?" Ling Fan retorted coldly.


    The entire assembly was petrified.

 Chapter 19 Parting on Bad Terms

    Wang Chuang, who lay on the ground, had already fainted. He couldn''t accept the reality before his eyes.Xia Ying, Xu Miaotong, and the surrounding spectators were completely numb.


    The father and daughter of the Li Family were experiencing a mental short-circuit. In this day and age, you aren''t afraid of offending people; you''re afraid of offending madmen, and Ling Fan was practically a fighter jet among madmen.


    Feng Wenshan''s face was so dark it seemed it could drip water; not to mention in Binzhou, even in other provinces, no one had ever dared to humiliate him like this.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t respect the monk, respect the Buddha. The Feng Family was backed by the Long Family from the Imperial Capital.


    Feng Wenshan considered himself to be no super big shot in the vast Jiangbei, but if he really encountered trouble, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Yet this young brat dared to be so arrogant in front of him? Did he really think the Feng Family would be afraid of Cao Jinghui?


    "Kid, I don''t care what kind of background you have, but you''ve angered me now," Feng Wenshan said darkly.


    At his level, it was rare for anything to anger him, but today Ling Fan''s actions were equivalent to slapping him publicly, leaving him unable to salvage his dignity. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Feng, I couldn''t give a damn whether you''re angry or not. Believe it or not, I can make you lie here like a dog right now!" Ling Fan was also enraged.


    The Feng Family had participated in hunting him and his foster mother down in the past. If it weren''t for the old neighbor who had stepped in to save his life, he would have been in the Underworld by now, but unfortunately, his foster mother hadn''t escaped that calamity.


    This time, having regained his memory, he intended to settle the blood debts left in Huaxia. He hadn''t had the time to cause trouble for the Feng Family yet, and they had the nerve to show up on his doorstep. The fact that he didn''t burst them with a punch earlier was already a show of immense restraint.


    Feng Wenshan, unaware of all this, was so furious that his skin trembled, his blood pressure rocketed, and the Three Corpse Gods jumped with rage.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Feng Wenshan repeated ''good'' three times.


    "You want to eradicate the Li Family, right? The Feng Family will take on this challenge. I''d like to see whether the Zhou Family truly has the capability. I''m even more curious to see if you have the ability to eradicate my Feng Family as well!"


    With these words from Feng Wenshan, the entire place was in uproar, all disbelieving that the Feng Family, such a supergiant, would actually declare war on this young man?


    At this moment, no one in the crowd dared to look down on this security guard anymore. They all turned sideways, their eyes full of seriousness. Who would think lightly of someone even the Feng Family took seriously?


    Only at this moment did everyone come to a realization; apparently, this kid was a tiger in sheep''s clothing.


    "My goodness, this security guard is so handsome, how come I never noticed him before when I came here often?" Some girls had started swooning over him, regretting their oversight.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear he''s already married?" someone said sourly.


    "Pssh, you''re the stupid one. Didn''t they say he''s a good-for-nothing son-in-law? That means he''s very unpopular. Maybe they''re already divorced," the girl argued.


    As Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong heard the whispers around them, they exchanged glances.


    The father and daughter of the Li Family were shocked, but secretly overjoyed. With the strong support of the Feng Family, they no longer had concerns. Even if this guy was skilled, could he possibly ascend to heaven?


    The Feng Family was not just any local clan; they were backed by the Long Family from the Imperial Capital, one of Huaxia''s top families.


    "Heh, such a magnificent spirit. You think your Feng Family has deep roots and luxuriant leaves?


    I, Young Master, will fulfill your desire and let you watch with your own eyes how the Feng Family pine tree turns into a dead trunk," Ling Fan sneered.


    He then turned to look at the father and daughter of the Li Family, "What, you really think the Feng Family can protect you? You only have one chance, think it over."


    At this point, everyone in the crowd, as well as Xia Ying and others on Ling Fan''s side, were all dumbfounded. How could he remain so calm and composed with the situation having escalated to this point?


    Even Feng Wenshan and the father and daughter of the Li Family were under the illusion that perhaps they had oversimplified things.


    They immediately dismissed the unrealistic whims in their minds. This guy was definitely putting on an act.


    Although he had the backing of Cao Jinghui, this son-in-law of the Xiao Family could not possibly be omnipotent.


    If he were really that formidable, how could he have been a good-for-nothing for two years, only revealing his strength now?


    In their eyes, his feigned composure was nothing more than an empty show of strength; they resolved to investigate thoroughly later to see if there was any other hidden background.


    "Kid, you''re too arrogant. This world is not as simple as you think. Do you really believe that with Cao Jinghui backing you up, you can do whatever you want? It''s not too late to regret and apologize now," Li Taihe thundered with arrogance. It couldn''t be helped; having someone to back him up gave him confidence.


    "Haha, fine, since you''re so confident, let''s play this slowly. If you don''t want to die, you can get lost now," Ling Fan sneered.


    Given his nature, he could have killed all of these people to end it all, but unfortunately, this was Huaxia, where he couldn''t act entirely on impulse.


    He had to consider Vermilion Bird. Exterminating an entire clan and causing a massacre would put Vermilion Bird in a difficult position. Besides, although he was vengeful, he was not a bloodthirsty person.


    At this moment, the Li father and daughter, as well as the others, were looking to Feng Wenshan as their leader, waiting to see his reaction.


    Feng Wenshan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, "Kid, I''ll be watching with keen interest, and I hope you don''t disappoint me. You know what the consequences will be if you do. Let''s go."


    Feng Wenshan snorted coldly and turned away in indignation, sentencing Ling Fan to death in his heart.


    The bodyguards he had brought with him today were no match at all; otherwise, they would have already taken care of this bastard.


    Within moments, the Li family had disappeared from the bar, carrying the unconscious Li Guohao and the body of Old Hua.


    Before leaving, Li Mengying couldn''t help but look back at Ling Fan, feeling an indescribable sensation, a woman''s intuition.


    Xia Ying, seeing the bar in shambles, told the onlookers that the bar was not open for business today and that all expenses were on the house.


    The crowd looked at Ling Fan with awe and didn''t dare to linger any longer; damn it, that guy wasn''t afraid to kill.


    Xia Ying felt like she was dreaming; her back was drenched with cold sweat; today''s scene had been truly shocking.


    Although they had parted on bad terms, even though Ling Fan had killed someone, the other party didn''t dare to go too far.


    Only then did she and Xu Miaotong truly understand that there are some people in this world who are not bound by certain rules.


    Xia Ying''s expression was complex; she had never dreamed that this unassuming guy in the bar was actually a hidden powerhouse.


    "Don''t worry; no one will come looking for trouble again," Ling Fan said calmly.


    "But you''ve offended the Feng family, you....," Xia Ying bit her lip, her face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even take the Feng family seriously!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    Xu Miaotong''s emotions today had been like a roller coaster, fluctuating wildly.


    Now, unable to hold back any longer, she threw herself into Ling Fan''s arms, crying torrents of tears.


    "I was so scared just now; I thought you were going to get beaten to death, wuwu..."


    Ling Fan, caught off guard, gave a wry smile, hesitated for a moment, but still embraced Xu Miaotong, gently patting her back.


    "It''s okay, it''s over now," Ling Fan comforted.


    Xia Ying managed to hold back a little better, but still turned her face away to secretly wipe her eyes; wasn''t she just as affected as Xu Miaotong?


    "Ling Fan!" At that moment, a cold voice echoed in the hall.


    Ling Fan was startled and turned his head to look; who else could it be but Xiao Chubing?


    Looking at Xu Miaotong with her tear-streaked face in his arms, his head began to throb, his face filled with a bitter expression; things were really getting out of hand.

 Chapter 20 The Negligent Wife

    Xiao Chubing stood at the door, her eyes full of suspicion and astonishment at the scene before her.A green but beautiful young woman was crying desperately in Ling Fan''s arms, with another elegant lady standing beside her, her eyes red.


    What was this situation? A battle between two women over a man? Or was the guy two-timing? But she was his legitimate partner!


    Liu Yuqiong had hurriedly come to report that Ling Fan had left Tian Hao Hotel, and rushed to this bar as if something was about to happen!


    She had just finished with her work at the company and couldn''t stop worrying about Ling Fan, so she drove over to check on him.


    She hadn''t planned to intervene, but upon arriving, she stumbled upon quite the scene!


    Xu Miaotong calmed her agitated emotions and looked toward the door with Xia Ying. Seeing Xiao Chubing, both were struck by her stunning appearance.


    A beautifully polished woman stood there, her figure accentuated by a hip-hugging skirt, looking sexy and fashionable. Her bright eyes and graceful gestures emitted a strong presence, making them feel inferior.


    Xia Ying was the first to react, looking at Ling Fan with questioning eyes.


    Xu Miaotong managed to calm down a bit, standing to the side with a blushing face, equally curious.


    Ling Fan cleared his throat, about to introduce them, when Xiao Chubing spoke icily, "Wait for me in the car."


    After she had spoken, she turned and left. Ling Fan chuckled nervously, thinking to himself that this was bad.


    He gave Xia Ying and the other woman an apologetic smile, "If there''s anything, call me anytime. I have something to attend to and must leave now!"


    Women are sensitive creatures. "Sister Ying, was that woman just now Brother Fan''s wife?"


    "Probably!" Xia Ying responded.


    She had distinctly felt a hint of hostility from Xiao Chubing, the kind only detectable between women.


    "I never imagined Brother Fan''s wife could be so beautiful," Xu Miaotong exclaimed before suddenly screaming.


    "Ah! Did she misunderstand something just now?"


    "You only realize that now?" Xia Ying sighed.


    Xu Miaotong''s face turned red as she said anxiously, "I have to explain it to her." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Recalling her earlier actions, she felt incredibly embarrassed, her face as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Are you crazy? Why explain when there''s nothing between you? Wouldn''t talking about it only make things worse? Brother Fan can clarify it himself," Xia Ying said irritably.


    "I never saw any good in this guy before, but thinking about it now, he seems quite handsome. Why didn''t I notice it before?" Xia Ying muttered to herself, feeling inexplicably irritated.


    Xu Miaotong thought about it and felt a bit conflicted.


    After glancing at the broken furniture near the bar, Xia Ying decided not to bother cleaning up today; Li Chenggang had already been sent to the hospital.


    "Come on, let''s lock up and go upstairs to rest," Xia Ying said, pulling along a dazed Xu Miaotong.


    ....


    Inside the BMW, Xiao Chubing drove in silence, the atmosphere somewhat tense.


    Ling Fan chuckled nervously, "You misunderstood what just happened, it was just..."


    "No need for explanations. Quit your job tomorrow, no, quit now, and come work at my company. We need a head security guard, and you''re perfect for it," Xiao Chubing said coldly.


    "Uh¡­" Ling Fan was at a loss for words.


    Xiao Chubing was incredibly frustrated, thinking to herself how this fellow seemed to enjoy his job, no wonder he didn''t leave his position as a security guard¡ªalways surrounded by people, indeed.


    She didn''t know what Ling Fan was thinking, but as a woman, she intuitively felt that those two women''s feelings for Ling Fan were not simple.


    Today''s incident was fortuitous as it completely changed everyone''s perception of him.


    Especially the assertiveness, the comforting and dependable feeling he projected¡ªit deeply impacted Xia Ying and Xu Miaotong.


    How could their hearts not be shaken? It was like a stormy sea; not just for those two women.


    Even many of the spectating girls were infatuated. Xiao Chubing was late to the scene and only saw two emotionally stirred women.


    But seeing these two was indeed lethal, she never dreamt that this good-for-nothing, who was always despised at home, could attract so much attention outside, she really had misjudged him.


    Ling Fan didn''t bother explaining either, knowing it was pointless to reason with a woman, especially since he indeed planned to resign these days, having regained his memory, it wasn''t possible to keep working as a bouncer at the bar forever.


    As for joining his wife''s Tianyun Company, that was also a good idea, it was just the opportunity he needed to deal with the Feng Family while helping Tian Yun grow stronger.


    "Oh, speaking of Tian Hao Hotel, I heard about it from Yu Qiong. Who was that person who made the Zhou Family bow their heads?" Xiao Chubing remembered Liu Yuqiong''s description and still couldn''t believe it.


    How much a good-for-nothing husband weighed, she knew perfectly well. Liu Yuqiong had practically praised him to the skies, and she didn''t believe it at all, but her best friend had no reason to lie to her.


    Especially since Liu Yuqiong kept pestering her with endless questions, almost driving her insane, because she couldn''t answer a single one.


    If it weren''t for being suddenly called back home by her family, she might have ended up staying at her place today.


    "Oh, I think his name is Cao Jinghui!" Ling Fan said casually.


    "Cao Jinghui? The low-key paragon of Jiangbei Province, Cao Jinghui?" Xiao Chubing was instantly shocked.


    About Cao Jinghui''s true identity and background, she knew very little, but she had heard of the title Jiangbei Paragon.


    Moreover, this man was low-key and mysterious, and there were many rumors about him; she couldn''t believe that Ling Fan actually knew such a person?


    "Right, I''m not so sure myself!" Ling Fan replied.


    "What are you joking about, he helped you and you don''t even know his details clearly? Let''s arrange a dinner to thank him!" Xiao Chubing suggested, thinking of Cao Jinghui''s reputation, she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    "There''s no need, I''m not close with him, it was just my friend who arranged it, you don''t need to worry about it!" Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, clearly dissatisfied with Ling Fan''s evasiveness.


    Today, in front of her best friend, she suddenly discovered that she was truly a negligent wife, as she had never really taken the time to understand Ling Fan.


    She didn''t even know who his friends were, let alone his remarkable abilities.


    She was even more clueless about whether he had other women outside; recalling the scene she had stumbled upon at the bar earlier, her heart felt congested.


    If it wasn''t for the matter of divorce, she wouldn''t have known how long she''d be kept in the dark; did he plan to hide it from her forever? Or did he not like her at all? Otherwise, why hadn''t he ever been honest with her in their two years of marriage?


    There''s a saying, "Don''t guess a woman''s thoughts," and at this moment, Xiao Chubing had plunged into a whirlwind of confusion, tormenting herself mentally.


    "What else are you hiding from me? Aren''t you going to explain?" Xiao Chubing was upset now.


    She suddenly felt that she might not even know him as well as those two women she''d encountered in the bar; it was a bitter feeling.


    Ling Fan knew he couldn''t sidestep anymore, that sooner or later they would find out if they continued to stay together, but this matter wasn''t something he could simply explain in a few words.


    "Cao Jinghui owes a favor to my friend, which is why he helped," Ling Fan chose his words cautiously.


    Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but tremble internally; it must be a huge favor to have moved Cao Jinghui to take action.


    Ling Fan actually knew such a person? Most importantly, she knew nothing about it.


    "But I also owe someone a favor that I will have to repay later," Ling Fan added.


    His statement wasn''t wrong; although he wasn''t afraid of any power in Huaxia, he still kept the silent support of the Vermilion Bird in his heart.


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, feeling somewhat moved.


    She believed that if it weren''t for her, Ling Fan wouldn''t have gotten into a conflict with the other party, nor would he have used this favor.


    "What''s the deal with Ding Wanchang? Although I have business dealings with him, I understand his character; he wouldn''t let you off just for my sake."


    Obviously, just understanding the Zhou Family''s situation didn''t satisfy her; she was determined to get to the bottom of things, as she felt her knowledge of Ling Fan was embarrassingly scant, so scant it made her feel inferior.


    At this time, the car had stopped in front of the villa, their home, and Xiao Chubing''s startup assets were also approaching a hundred million, a common villa was still affordable.


    "That''s a long story, let''s talk inside but keep it between us," Ling Fan gave a wry smile, because the matter with Ding Wanchang was a bit special.


    Just then, a black Mercedes S600 pulled up behind them; turning to see who was getting out of the car, Xiao Chubing and Ling Fan looked at each other.


    Speak of the devil, and he shall appear; it wasn''t anyone else, it was the very Ding Wanchang they had just mentioned.

 Chapter 21 Ding Wanchangs Secret

    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed instantly upon seeing the state of things. Was Ding Wanchang''s visit today to seek an explanation?She stole a glance at Ling Fan beside her and noted that he appeared calm and unaffected, so she had no choice but to steel herself and go to greet the visitor.


    "CEO Ding, I just heard about today''s incident, and I apologize on his behalf," Xiao Chubing said.


    That was just her personality; she wouldn''t pretend or feign politeness, and she had set the tone from the start¡ªisn''t it said that no one is offended by excessive courtesy?


    Ding Wanchang came alone, with a somewhat troubled expression, and he quickly responded politely, "President Xiao, you''re too kind. I should be thanking Mr. Ling. Sorry for intruding without an invitation."


    Xiao Chubing felt puzzled. The man''s son had been crippled, and yet he came over to offer thanks¡ªwhat kind of reasoning was that?


    "Please, CEO Ding, come in and sit for a while!" Xiao Chubing was growing more curious, but she did not let it show.


    "No need, I just came specially to remind Mr. Ling. Given today''s events, I''m afraid Han Fang won''t let it go easily; she might find people to deal with you. You should be careful," Ding Wanchang earnestly warned.


    Xiao Chubing''s puzzlement deepened. It was a strange act¡ªone wanting revenge, and the other coming specifically to warn¡ªbut she couldn''t help being more curious about Ling Fan. Now, however, it was really not convenient to inquire further.


    Ling Fan, on the other hand, had a clearer idea, but he was surprised that Ding Wanchang had taken the trouble to come and warn him.


    "I won''t disturb you two any further. I''ll host you another day," Ding Wanchang offered a forced smile, which could not hide his sorrow.


    As he turned to leave, Ling Fan hesitated and then said, "Wait, sit down for a bit. Actually, I have something to tell you."


    Ding Wanchang was startled, unsure of what Ling Fan wanted to discuss, but after a moment''s hesitation, he nodded.


    Once inside the villa''s hall, the rarely proactive Xiao Chubing personally brewed a pot of tea and then sat down beside Ling Fan.


    The house did not have a maid, since all these chores, like serving tea and water, had been Ling Fan''s household duties for two years.


    This was Ding Wanchang''s first visit, but noticing Xiao Chubing''s behavior and attitude, he realized that the rumors were somewhat biased.


    He had heard about the incident that occurred after leaving Tian Hao today; Xiao Chubing''s husband was certainly no simple man.


    "Boss Ding, you can rest assured that we as a couple will not reveal your matters to others," Ling Fan reassured him.


    Listened from the side, Xiao Chubing was completely confused, feeling as if there was a cat scratching at her heart, yet it was awkward for her to ask further, so she just listened quietly, pretending to be calm and as though she already knew.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Wanchang''s face darkened¡ªhe had been hit with a bolt from the blue at Tian Hao when Ling Fan revealed that Ding Shicheng was not his biological son.


    Such news was a shock; Ding Shicheng did not resemble him, and with rumors about his young wife''s infidelity, this had always been a thorn in his side.


    It was only after Han Fang proactively suggested a paternity test that his worries were alleviated.


    He did not believe Ling Fan''s words in the hotel at first, but Ling Fan spoke with such certainty and provided solid reasoning, claiming he could prove it on the spot.


    Even if it were true, for the sake of his pride and dignity, he couldn''t just comply there and then, letting himself be humiliated.


    What truly made him unable to bear it and verify on the spot was that Han Fang''s lover turned out to be none other than the company''s Finance Manager Du Tao, supposedly her cousin, who was always around him.


    If it had been just a rumor of Han Fang''s immorality from the past, he could have endured it, but being cuckolded so blatantly for over twenty years made him explode on the spot.


    Thinking of these distressing matters made Ding Wanchang''s mood even worse, "Sigh, living for so long only to have things come to this. I''ve become a laughingstock."


    "What do you plan to do with them?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    With Old Ding''s temperament, those two adulterers were bound to end up at the bottom of the river. Du Tao was just a social hooligan with no background.


    He had happened upon the knowledge of Ding Wanchang''s desperate situation years ago¡ªchanging women daily¡ªand so had schemed his way into the inner circle, eventually arranging for Han Fang to get pregnant by Ding Wanchang, with the intent of usurping his family wealth and securing a life of ease once and for all.


    Ding Wanchang at Tian Hao couldn''t simply take Ling Fan''s word for it, but with some mild prompting from Ling Fan, any last hope that Ding Wanchang had was easily shattered through deceit.


    At Ding Wanchang''s level, he naturally knew how to extract information. He inquired about Han Fang''s whereabouts the day before, and Han Fang and Du Tao couldn''t have coordinated their stories for their every outing.


    The main reason they were caught was that, after twenty years without slip-ups, their guard had lowered, and it was easy to trick the truth out of Han Fang.


    Therefore, in a rage, Ding Wanchang slapped Han Fang, and when she returned home, she confessed everything. Eventually, the truth couldn''t be concealed, and it wasn''t difficult to get to the root of the matter.


    Ding Wanchang gave a bitter smile as though he''d suddenly aged a lot, "That''s what''s infuriating me. All I did was force her to leave without her belongings. You might not know, but these two had already made their plans."


    "Du Tao has a cousin who is a direct disciple of Lu Jinglun, the head of the Weisheng Martial Arts School, and rumour has it that the school has connections with a martial arts family. So, for now, I can only swallow my anger."


    "I came to remind you for this reason, be careful of them making a desperate move since you''ve disrupted their little arrangement,"


    Xiao Chubing felt a suffocating discomfort in her heart, but she vaguely understood a bit, it seemed like Ding Wanchang''s wife had an affair, which greatly shocked her.


    "Oh! So there''s also this matter, quite interesting," Ling Fan nodded.


    The relationship between Du Tao and Weisheng Martial Arts Hall wasn''t really clear, not because it couldn''t be found out, but because it was impossible to investigate the background of everyone in Binzhou for no reason.


    "There''s plenty of time for settling accounts in the future, and CEO Ding doesn''t need to be disheartened. I''ve got some good news for you. Remember Luo Juan?" Ling Fan mentioned another name.


    Ding Wanchang was immediately astonished; apart from himself, nobody knew this name. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan bringing it up today, he had almost forgotten this name over the past thirty years.


    Luo Juan was his first love. Back when he hadn''t made his fortune and was just a gangster on the streets, poor and destitute, Luo Juan was deeply disappointed in Ding Wanchang, who was not conducting himself properly, and thus left him.


    However, such a closely guarded secret, how did Ling Fan know? Even based on age it didn''t make sense as Ling Fan had not even been born when these events took place. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan saw the confusion in Ding Wanchang''s eyes, a feat that was extremely difficult for others, but too simple for him.


    The power behind Vermilion Bird was beyond imagination, and he had Vermilion Bird investigate the detailed power structure of Binzhou as soon as he regained his memory.


    For martial artists, investigating the secrets of an ordinary person is as easy as turning one''s hand over, a mentalist skilled in hypnotism can make you spill your entire family history with little effort.


    However, some of the information was purely due to Vermilion Bird''s excessive curiosity, so it took the liberty to learn a bit more on the side.


    "Don''t think too much, I did not specifically investigate you, it was just a coincidence. For me, wanting to know something isn''t difficult.


    What I wanted to say is, Luo Juan has a son who is your biological child, and not only is he outstanding, but he is also a young entrepreneur, apparently about to get married," Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    Ding Wanchang felt like he had received an adrenaline shot, suddenly standing up, uncontrollably excited and looking incredulously at Ling Fan.


    "You... you''re not lying to me? Where are they now?" Ding Wanchang eyed Ling Fan intensely, his heart had been in ashes, never expecting a light at the end of the tunnel.


    After so many years, he had no idea where to look for Luo Juan, and even less so that when she left him she was already pregnant, and moreover, had given birth to the child and raised him to be so outstanding.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help his eyes reddening, without thinking one could tell that mother and son must have suffered a great deal.


    Only at this moment did Xiao Chubing confirm her suspicions from the conversation between the two men, her heart overwhelmed as if hit by a tsunami. But such a secret matter, unknown even to the parties involved, how did Ling Fan know?


    Xiao Chubing found that her doubts were only increasing.


    "I''ll give you an address, you can go look for them yourself!" Saying so, Ling Fan took out paper and pen, wrote down an address, and handed it to Ding Wanchang.


    Ding Wanchang''s hands trembled as he received the slip of paper, glanced at it, and carefully tucked it away.


    "Mr. Ling, I''ll remember your kindness!" Ding Wanchang clasped his hands and bowed respectfully.


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "I only helped you incidentally because of my wife. Besides, you came over to warn me kindly, which shows you are not a bad person."


    Frankly speaking, in Ling Fan''s eyes, Ding Wanchang really wasn''t worth much, to put it rudely, he didn''t even qualify to be his underling.


    Ding Wanchang''s respect for Ling Fan grew internally, as the Zhou Family was willing to discard their heir to win over Ling Fan, revealing just a glimpse of the underlying dynamics.


    He must handle this relationship delicately; seeing Ling Fan''s attitude, it seemed he didn''t think highly of himself, so it looked like he had to interact more with Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing, listening on the side, was thoroughly bewildered. Her worthless husband seemed to have transformed overnight into someone she didn''t recognize, now a mystery to her.


    Right then, Ding Wanchang was preoccupied with Luo Juan''s matter, eager to go, but then he heard a roar from outside the villa, followed by commotion.


    "Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law, come out and face your death right now, I heard you''re quite the fighter, so I came to meet you myself," a bellow travelled into the hall from outside.


    Xiao Chubing''s brows furrowed; trouble had indeed come to their doorstep.


    Ding Wanchang''s expression changed slightly as he recognized the identity of the person outside.


    Ling Fan''s demeanor was indifferent, but a chill flashed in the depths of his eyes. Standing up, he said, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    PS: Dear readers, I am the author of this book, ''Blazing Starfire'', taking the liberty to ramble a bit here.


    In the past, when launching a book, my heart was full of acknowledgments, and I could write one or two thousand heartfelt words, but today I am speechless. The few books I wrote before did not achieve satisfactory results.


    Writing is a career filled with gratitude and reverence, never forgetting why you started! Don''t forget to add this book to your favorites if you support it. It took three years from conception to signing the contract for this book.


    If possible, this time I would like to prove myself with this book! Thank you to every friend for your support. I believe I can write a compelling story and gain your recognition and liking!

 Chapter 22 A Close Escape from Death

    Ling Fan was the first to reach the door, where he saw a black off-road jeep parked askew in the middle of the courtyard, two of the potted landscapes in the yard had been smashed.Four people stood in the courtyard, all with a fierce and menacing appearance, the one in the lead had a crew cut and a square face.


    "Hm? Are you that good-for-nothing son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" another short, fat man snapped coldly.


    Ling Fan scanned the group, sneering inwardly, "A few mangy cats and dogs sure do make an impressive show, to actually dare strut around on my doorstep."


    "Are you deaf or what? Are you that good-for-nothing son-in-law from the Xiao Family?" the square-faced man took a step forward.


    Just then, Ding Wanchang followed out from the villa. Seeing the group, his expression shifted slightly, showing both annoyance and wariness.


    His annoyance was because the short, fat man was none other than Du Tao, whom he dearly wished he could shoot dead that very moment.


    His wariness was of the square-faced man, Du Shiwei, Lu Jinglun''s direct disciple, whose martial arts skills were said to be exceptional, such that ordinary people could hardly hurt him with a handgun.


    To be precise, Ding Wanchang''s wariness was not of Du Shiwei but the power behind Lu Jinglun. At his level, he had heard of certain secret forces.


    For instance, the Martial Arts Families were not something that his self-made secular family could contend with.


    The other two tall, thin men, judging by their attire, were clearly from a martial arts hall, presumably brought along by Du Shiwei to strengthen their side.


    Seeing Ding Wanchang, Du Tao was visibly taken aback, not at all expecting him to be there, making the atmosphere somewhat awkward. Du Tao quickly regained his composure.


    "Old Ding, I don''t want any trouble with you today. We can talk about our issues later," Du Tao reminded. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When enemies meet, they are especially eye-catching; even the most patient Ding Wanchang could not hold back.


    "Du Tao, do you really think I''m afraid to lay a finger on you?" A chilling coldness emanated from Ding Wanchang''s eyes.


    Feeling somewhat intimidated, Du Tao had always been a bit weaker in front of Ding Wanchang. Without Du Shiwei as backup, he could not handle this tiger.


    "Old Ding, are you going to oppose Weisheng Martial Arts School? You should have heard about the energy behind my master. Believe it or not, if I take action against you now, I won''t have to face any consequences?" Du Shiwei turned and threatened.


    "You can try and see if killing me, Ding Wanchang, will let you live in peace. I''m not afraid of taking risks, and I hope you and your brother can live a little longer," Ding Wanchang''s eyes narrowed.


    If he hadn''t just learned that he still had a son, what would he care about Martial Arts Families as a lone wolf? What would it matter if he killed them? Taking down one breaks even, taking down two turns a profit.


    Moreover, he hadn''t risen to where he was over the years for nothing. Even if he died, there would be a group of brothers to avenge him.


    The Du brothers exchanged glances, having their own fears of Ding Wanchang. Both parties hesitated, caught in a stalemate.


    "Do you have to get involved today?" Du Shiwei''s expression darkened.


    Ding Wanchang was a man who valued favors deeply; Ling Fan had done him a great favor. Even if it meant facing danger head-on today, what would it matter? If he wasn''t concerned about Luo Juan and his child, he would dare to draw a gun and blow Du Tao''s head off right now.


    "If you know what''s good for you, you''ll scram right now. This isn''t your playground," Xiao Chubing suddenly stepped forward from behind Ling Fan, her face set in a cold glare.


    When Du Shiwei saw the stunning Xiao Chubing, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes, and he blatantly sized her up.


    "Damn, such good cabbage has rolled into a pig''s mouth. Marrying such a loser, why not consider being with me in the future?" This was the first time Du Shiwei had seen Xiao Chubing, and he was instantly captivated.


    He had heard that Xiao Chubing''s relations with her family weren''t great, yet she supported such a useless husband. He couldn''t understand what she was thinking¡ªwas it because he was skilled in certain ways?


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned angrily red, not expecting him to be so shameless.


    "Zhang Ping, Wang Sheng, each of you deal with one. Leave this waste to me," Du Shiwei ordered the two martial arts school disciples he had brought with him.


    Both men answered and stepped out, one targeting Ding Wanchang, the other targeting Xiao Chubing.


    Glaring at Ling Fan with resentment, Du Tao gritted his teeth and said, "You goddamn meddler, today you''ll learn your lesson."


    Du Shiwei calmly approached a hundred-pound stone, snorted with a laugh, uttered a deep voice filled with breath, and slapped the stone with his palm.


    In an instant, cracks appeared on the stone, and in a moment, it shattered into several pieces.


    Ding Wanchang inhaled sharply; his underling, Old Chen, could accomplish the same feat, but there was a significant age difference between them. Comparatively, Du Shiwei seemed stronger.


    Especially since he had heard from Old Chen that true martial artists could even withstand fire and not be burnt, or enter water and not drown¡ªit was truly inconceivable.


    It was said that Lu Jinglun had reached the middle stage of the Second Grade Samurais realm, able to snap steel and bend iron with his bare hands, already possessing a hint of Inner Strength.


    Xiao Chubing had never heard of such astonishing techniques, let alone witnessed them; thus, she was thoroughly intimidated by Du Shiwei''s display and was so shocked she couldn''t speak a word.


    Du Shiwei was extremely pleased with everyone''s reaction and disdainfully looked towards Ling Fan, "Have you seen this, you waste? This is the power of a martial artist. I''m just at the Late Body Tempering Stage, yet my palm has the force of a thousand pounds. Just think about what would happen if it landed on your body?


    Today, I am in a good mood, so I''ll give you a way out: become my dog, then hand over your wife to me, and I might spare your life."


    Throughout, Ling Fan had not said a word, standing with his hands behind his back, quietly watching Du Shiwei and the others perform their clownish act.


    Du Tao and the others looked at the silent Ling Fan, all revealing a mocking smile. By their judgment, he probably had been scared stupid.


    "That old dog Lu Jinglun probably shares your incompetence; otherwise, he couldn''t have taught you such idiocy," Ling Fan said calmly.


    The First Grade martial artist from the Li Family was taken down by his fist in a second, and here was this trash at the Late Body Tempering Stage daring to show off¡ªtruly oblivious to death.


    "Motherfucker, did you just curse my master?" Du Shiwei couldn''t believe his ears.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan, Du Tao and the other two were astonished as if they had heard an illusion. This waste had the nerve to talk back?


    "Heh, I almost forgot. I heard you can take down several bodyguards by yourself. Do you really think you can live on such pathetic skills?" Du Shiwei said angrily.


    "Damn it, will you ever shut up with your endless blabbering? Is that what your master taught you, to fight with your lips? Babbling nonsense," Ling Fan retorted impatiently.


    "If you''re not capable, then you can break your own arms and get lost."


    "Motherfucker, you''ve got some nerve; watch me kill you," Du Shiwei was completely enraged.


    With a swift move, he turned into a fierce gust of wind and charged towards Ling Fan with a terrifying momentum.


    Excitement flickered across the faces of Du Tao and the others, cold sneers on their lips as they mocked Ling Fan. They thought to themselves, let''s see how you will beg for mercy next.


    Xiao Chubing and Ding Wanchang both turned to look, anxious but utterly unable to help.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Chubing exclaimed.


    She knew Ling Fan was skilled, but she had lost all confidence in him against a so-called martial artist like Du Shiwei.


    "To dare covet my woman, you''re no more than an ant," Ling Fan''s heart brimmed with killing intent.


    If this guy knew that Ling Fan had once taken down a First Grade martial artist in a second, he wouldn''t have dared to cause trouble even if he had the guts¡ªthough it was too late for that now.


    His eyes, still filled with pride, were quickly overtaken by terror.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan advanced, landing a punch directly on Du Shiwei''s Dantian. With a ''bang,'' Du Shiwei was sent flying back at an even greater speed than he arrived.


    With a ''boom'', he crashed into the windshield of an SUV and, following that, smashed through the windshield into the vehicle.


    Du Tao and the others were utterly stunned.


    "You have half an hour to bring that old man Lu Jinglun to collect the body; a minute late, and you three can discuss amongst yourselves who will be the next corpse," Ling Fan said with an icy tone as sharp as a knife, truly enraged.


    At his words, their heads buzzed, their scalps tingled. Faced with a life-or-death situation, none of them wanted to be the first to die!

 Chapter 23 Master Saves My Life

    Du Tao and two other disciples of the martial arts school were scared out of their wits, nearly wetting themselves.Ding Wanchang''s mind jolted, he sucked in a cold breath, and his gaze toward Ling Fan changed repeatedly, truly striking awe into his heart.


    Xiao Chubing was so startled she almost cried out, her beautiful eyes sparkling repeatedly. Was this the husband who had been mocked for two years since their marriage?


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes became a bit red as she recalled her deceased grandfather. It seemed her grandfather hadn''t lied to her, perhaps she really misunderstood him.


    With such skills, even if Ling Fan was a failure, he was probably not a simple failure.


    "Can''t you understand human speech? A minute has already passed!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    The three, including Du Tao, were like waking from a dream, still in a daze, especially Du Tao. How had things turned out like this? Du Shiwei was dead?


    Without support, he was nothing, and couldn''t help stealing a glance at Ding Wanchang, his heart growing more and more panic-stricken. He had already lost any leverage against Ding Wanchang and was thinking about how to flee.


    The other two''s faces looked worse than if their father had died, panicking as they pulled out their phones, shaking as they dialed a number, calling their master, Lu Jinglun.


    ...


    Weisheng Martial Arts School.


    "Brother Lu, after this matter, Feng will definitely not let you down. That villa in Yuhu Bay is just a small token of my appreciation!" Feng Wenshan said enthusiastically.


    After separating from Ling Fan at the bar, Feng Wenshan grew more and more unable to swallow his anger. But Ling Fan''s combat power was too fierce for normal people to deal with; otherwise, he wouldn''t have swallowed his pride on the spot.


    After long consideration, he decided to seek help from Lu Jinglun. The two shared a deep relationship and he believed that as long as he showed enough sincerity, Lu Jinglun would not refuse him.


    "Younger brother Feng, we have many years of friendship, no need for formalities. That Li Family member is just an early-stage First Grade martial artist. In the Martial Arts World, he''s nothing. I can kill him with one finger.


    However, that waste son-in-law of the Xiao Family, he must be in the late stages of First Grade. I really didn''t expect that kid to be a martial arts genius," Lu Jinglun nodded, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Feng Wenshan was shocked. "I never expected the Xiao Family''s waste son-in-law to be a martial artist, hiding so deep. Probably even the Xiao Family doesn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t have been mocked as a waste for two years. Brother Jinglun, are you confident?"


    "Don''t worry, what you don''t know is that the difference between First Grade and Second Grade is like that between a baby and a giant, not on the same level. To cripple him, three moves are enough," Lu Jinglun said with a slight smile.


    As he spoke, he gently pressed his palm on a solid wood round table. When he lifted it, a startlingly clear, inch-deep palm imprint was visible on the table.


    Feng Wenshan gasped in astonishment, his face showing shock. "This..."


    The two had known each other for many years, yet this was the first time Lu Jinglun had demonstrated such immortal methods before him.


    "Although a First Grade martial artist has entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts, he only knows how to use the strength of muscles and bones. But at the Second Grade realm, like me, one starts to harness Inner Strength, understanding the combination of Inner Strength and muscles to exert greater power," Lu Jinglun explained.


    Today, Feng Wenshan''s horizons were greatly broadened; previously, he only knew the martial artist''s skills were formidable, but he hadn''t realized there was so much knowledge involved.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Wenshan left the Weisheng Martial Arts School feeling satisfied.


    After seeing off Feng Wenshan and just getting back to his room, Lu Jinglun''s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from a disciple of the hall, and he answered immediately.


    "Master... Master... Big Brother is dead!" The voice on the other end conveyed fear and panic.


    "What did you say? What happened?" Lu Jinglun exclaimed in shock, bellowing angrily.


    Du Shiwei was his direct disciple, his proud pupil. In Binzhou, anyone with even a slight status who knew his background wouldn''t dare to touch Du Shiwei.


    "Xiao... Xiao Family''s son-in-law..." The voice on the other end trembled with fear.


    Before Lu Jinglun could interrogate, he heard a phrase from the other side that nearly made him explode.


    "Master, come quickly to save us... Xiao''s son-in-law said, within thirty minutes you must come to collect the elder apprentice''s body, and if you''re one minute late, one of us will die, and you''ll have one more body to collect, Master, your disciple doesn''t want to die!"


    Lu Jinglun, fuming, his beard bristling, his eyes round with fury, asked, "Where are you?"


    "At his house, Master, five minutes have already passed...." The voice on the other side added, filled with fear.


    "Snap!"


    Lu Jinglun, shaking all over with anger, slammed his cellphone onto the ground. The poor cellphone instantly shattered into pieces, completely destroyed.


    "Insolent child, this is too much bullying." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Lu Jinglun was like a dormant volcano suddenly ignited. He had indeed promised Feng Wenshan and still didn''t know what excuse to find, but he didn''t expect Ling Fan to provoke him actively, giving him a justified reason to act.


    "Someone!" Lu Jinglun shouted loudly, hurrying outside; he had to save them.


    In the villa courtyard of Xiao Chubing''s residing place.


    After finishing the call, Zhang Ping was soaked in cold sweat. He exchanged looks with Wang Sheng and secretly made a decision.


    If the time really passed, they would first push Du Tao out to die; they both had little to do with Du Tao. Now that Du Shiwei was dead, what was Du Tao''s worth?


    Du Tao was not a fool either. Feeling the atmosphere turn strange, his limbs turned icy. This world was too realistic, truly a moment in time changes everything.


    "You three, kneel properly and wait for your Master to arrive." Ling Fan said indifferently.


    How could the three dare to delay? Knowing the man before them truly dared to make blood spill within five steps, they hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Ling Fan looked at Ding Wanchang, instructing lightly, "Keep an accurate count of time, after one minute, eliminate one. Whom you eliminate is up to you; any consequences will be on me."


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath. Ling Fan had taken care of the biggest trouble, Du Shiwei, and left the other two out of the equation for now. Dealing with the bastard Du Tao, he had absolutely no hesitations¡ªan unintended favor from Ling Fan.


    Hearing this, Du Tao''s face turned as pale as clay, his heart filled with despair. It was over.


    The other two men secretly breathed a sigh of relief; finally, they were not the first to die.


    Xiao Chubing, standing aside, didn''t utter a word; the shock in her heart was beyond words. Since her early days, this was the first time she felt something called a sense of security.


    Just then, a series of braking sounds came from outside the villa.


    "The Master has arrived, so quickly?" Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, kneeling on the ground, felt a surge of excitement.


    Du Tao''s eyes regained a bit of spirit, his body somewhat weak. If Lu Jinglun could come in time to save the day, he could possibly gain some advantage, at least temporarily safe.


    The arrival was indeed swift. As Ling Fan was about to turn and enter the house, he suddenly stopped in his steps and looked toward the front gate.


    Soon, three figures appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Ling Fan raised his eyebrows.


    The three kneeling on the ground were instantly dumbfounded; damn it, wasn''t it the expected savior?


    The few who had just come in were also stunned, looking at the scene in the courtyard, they exchanged glances, unsure of what drama was unfolding here.


    Seeing the people who had entered, Xiao Chubing''s expression turned cold. It was indeed members of the Xiao family.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not welcome here!" Xiao Chubing''s voice was icy cold.

 Chapter 24 Your coffin is a bit small

    Entering the room were none other than Xiao Jianhua and his daughter and son-in-law, who had just arrived only to be given the order to leave, immediately causing embarrassment to appear on their faces.However, upon seeing the three people kneeling in the courtyard, Xiao Jianhua was greatly surprised. How did they also end up in conflict with the people from Weisheng Martial Arts School?


    Because of the angle, he hadn''t seen the condition of the front windshield of the SUV. If he knew that Du Shiwei had been beaten by Ling Fan to the brink of life and death, he would probably be scared half to death.


    He couldn''t help but shift his gaze toward Ling Fan. Could it be that the entire Xiao Family had misjudged this man in the past two years?


    "Xiao Bing, I''m here today on behalf of the family to apologize to you. The incident today was our fault, and I hope you can forgive us. Your father was too ashamed to come, so I''m bringing him here to apologize to you!" Xiao Jianhua struggled internally before saying these words.


    Zhang Xu felt bitter in his heart. He had inexplicably lost his job today, and his superiors were unable to help, saying he had offended someone.


    He was completely baffled and only learned from Xiao Jingjing that it had something to do with Ling Fan. But how could this rotten fish possibly have such ability? He was still utterly confused.


    Especially Xiao Jingjing, who was pale as a ghost, felt as if a hundred knives were stabbing at her heart. She never expected that fortunes could reverse after thirty years.


    "An apology is unnecessary, I can''t accept it!" Xiao Chubing sneered coldly.


    She wasn''t a fool. The family''s sudden one hundred and eighty-degree change in attitude was nothing but an attempt to ingratiate with Ling Fan now that they had realized he was out of the ordinary. Such an opportunistic facade was truly nauseating.


    Xiao Jianhua felt dejected, his old face turning red. He hadn''t wanted to come today. Before coming, the family had held a meeting hoping to smooth things over with Xiao Chubing and her husband.


    Xiao Zheng couldn''t lower his Family Head''s dignity, and Xiao Zhengping couldn''t swallow his pride. In the end, it fell to Xiao Jianhua to make the visit. The family wasn''t very optimistic about the outcome of this trip because relations had become too strained.


    Showing up now was tantamount to humiliating oneself, but such is a parent''s tender heart. For his son-in-law Zhang Xu''s future, he still decided to give it a try.


    "Xiao Jing, apologize!" Xiao Jianhua felt indescribable inside.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Jingjing''s body trembled, and she even bit her lips until they bled. Zhang Xu''s job loss was largely her fault.


    "I''m... I''m sorry!" After saying this, Xiao Jingjing''s face felt scorchingly hot.


    Xiao Jianhua hastily said, "Xiao Bing, your second sister already knows her mistake. Please forgive her this once. After all, we are all family, and it''s better to resolve conflicts than to let them linger!"


    Xiao Chubing was silent and didn''t answer, instead turning her gaze to Ling Fan.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. The one who needs your forgiveness is my husband!" Xiao Chubing, for the first time in public, centered Ling Fan in the situation.


    Xiao Jianhua took a deep breath. He spoke to Xiao Chubing first upon entering because he thought she''d be easier to break through than Ling Fan.


    In the two years since Ling Fan married into the Xiao Family, they had treated him like a dog. The resentment he must have felt probably couldn''t be washed away by all the water in the Three Rivers and Five Lakes. Asking for his forgiveness would be extremely difficult.


    Xiao Jianhua braced himself and said to Ling Fan, "The Xiao Family has wronged you before. I don''t know how we can earn your forgiveness!"


    Ding Wanchang stood silently next to Ling Fan; it wasn''t his place to get involved in family affairs, but he watched the three kneeling people as if each second was an eternity, just waiting for the time to take care of Du Tao.


    Ling Fan looked at Xiao Jianhua with a bit of amusement. Although he had no real relationship with the Xiao Family, out of respect for the older generation, he didn''t purposely target the Xiao Family.


    "Heh, do you even know where you went wrong?" Ling Fan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Jianhua but looked interestedly at Xiao Jingjing.


    "I..."


    "Don''t know?"


    "I... I should not have been arrogant..."


    "What else?"


    "I... I shouldn''t have been power-seeking and shouldn''t have been jealous of Xiao Bing..."


    Watching his wife apologize so humbly to someone else, Zhang Xu''s eyes were red with rage.


    "Damn it, Ling Fan, who the hell do you think you are? Don''t think you''re something special just because you''re having a bit of luck! A poor loser like you will show his true colors soon enough, and we''ll see who has the last laugh.


    Xiao Jingjing, Dad, let''s go. If the job''s gone, I''ll just find another. With my abilities, am I afraid I won''t find work?" Zhang Xu, unable to restrain himself any longer, pointed at Ling Fan and cursed loudly.


    He absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Fan, this dead fish, could really turn things around¡ªthere had to be a catch.


    Xiao Jingjing pursed her lips, feeling a touch of emotion. Zhang Xu had lost his job because of her, and yet he didn''t blame her at all and still defended her at every turn, suddenly feeling she hadn''t married the wrong person.


    "Shut up!" Xiao Jianhua scolded.


    He sighed in his heart, "Ling Fan, is there really no room for reconciliation?"


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept over the few people, "Go back and tell Xiao Zheng, considering the affection of the older generation, I won''t target the Xiao Family, but the affection has ended, please leave!"


    Xiao Jianhua''s expression was complex. In the end, he looked at Xiao Chubing, "Your father is full of regret. He hopes you can forgive him!"


    Xiao Jianhua hoped to retain something by bringing up Xiao Zhengping. After saying this, he led his daughter and son-in-law outside.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xu gave Ling Fan a resentful glance. He never could understand what went wrong, but he was sure there was a problem.


    "Ling, come out and face your death immediately! If a single hair on my disciple''s head is harmed, I''ll make your life a living hell!" An explosive shout, like thunder, echoed in the courtyard.


    Xiao Jianhua and the others exchanged looks, understanding suddenly dawning on them as they glanced at the three people kneeling on the ground. Zhang Xu''s eyes brimmed with mockery, and he didn''t rush to leave.


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, hearing this domineering voice, were overjoyed to the point of tears, while Du Tao simply collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.


    With only a minute remaining, Ding Wanchang was poised to act. If Lu Jinglun had arrived even a moment later, he might have been off to meet King Yan.


    Then, a shadow flashed through the air and with a loud thud, an object landed in the courtyard.


    All eyes turned to see what it was¡ªshockingly, it was a black wooden coffin.


    Ling Fan was unperturbed, Xiao Chubing felt a heavy heart, and Ding Wanchang was terror-stricken. The weight of this black coffin must be at least seven to eight hundred pounds. To throw it more than ten meters across the air and into here, how strong must one be?


    Xiao Jianhua and his party took three steps back in fright, all in disbelief, while only Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng were filled with excitement.


    Soon after, a slightly overweight man dressed in a black long robe hurried over, followed by two disciples. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This man was none other than Lu Jinglun from the Weisheng Martial Arts School. When he saw his two disciples prostrate on the ground, he was livid with anger.


    "You fools! Get up now!" Lu Jinglun bellowed, feeling as if his dignity had been trampled upon.


    The two trembled in their hearts, attempting to rise quickly but finding it difficult, as they had been kneeling for too long and their legs had gone numb.


    Lu Jinglun''s face turned ashen as he turned his head towards Ling Fan, "Kid, let me tell you something. If my disciple suffers the slightest harm today, this coffin will be for you. Hand over Du Shiwei!"


    Aside from the three people from the Xiao Family who looked confused, everyone else secretly sweated at the scene. Du Shiwei was probably dead by now, motionless for so long.


    Most importantly, Lu Jinglun was famously overprotective, and with the backing of a Martial Arts Family, Ling Fan was in danger.


    "Old man, this coffin is a bit small for you. It might be cramped with you and your disciple inside. Why don''t you go find a bigger one?" Ling Fan snorted with a laugh.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere changed, and everyone''s complexion shifted!


    PS: Just popping in to complain a bit. The updates from Starfire are very timely every day, it''s just that the backend synchronization is often delayed... For example, the one that was just released is still showing the synchronization time from noon the day before yesterday. Starfire actually can''t do anything about it, so it''s not a case of Starfire being lazy ^v^.


    Thanks to all the supportive friends!

 Chapter 25 The Stunning Vermilion Bird

    Master Lu''s face darkened, he stepped forward, "Kid, say that again!"As his voice fell, Xiao Jingjing, who was the closest, exclaimed, "Look quickly!"


    Following the direction Xiao Jingjing pointed, they could clearly see that where Master Lu had just stepped forward, he had left a deep footprint on the bluestone floor.


    "This..." Zhang Xu''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Jianhua''s heart skipped a beat as he gasped, having heard that Master Lu had mastered both internal and external hardening skills. He had always thought it was an exaggerated rumor, but seeing is believing, and indeed his reputation was well deserved.


    Looking at Ling Fan again, his gaze was meaningful. As the saying goes, there is always someone better out there, and it seemed like today was going to be tough for you, kid.


    Zhang Xu, still in shock, had a faint look of excitement; he was eagerly hoping that Ling Fan would have bad luck. Compared to Zhang Xu''s excitement, Xiao Jingjing was more rational.


    She was honestly terrified by Ling Fan, who always seemed to turn everyone''s thinking upside down unexpectedly.


    "Looking for your disciple, huh? Your disciple dared to show off at my house and even had designs on my wife. I took it upon myself to teach him a lesson, and now he''s in the car trying to repent," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Master Lu turned and looked towards the off-road vehicle, quickly covering the distance in a few strides.


    At that moment, Chu Bing looked worried and quietly tugged at Ling Fan''s sleeve, "What should we do? Let''s call the police, or you better run!"


    The move Master Lu had casually shown was many times more refined than Du Shiwei''s. Filled with apprehension, Chu Bing thought, Master Lu had been renowned for many years, how could Ling Fan possibly stand a chance against him?


    Ding Wanchang was also deeply concerned, "I''ll risk my old life to cover for you; that might buy you some time!"


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng, who had just gotten up and had exceptional hearing due to their martial arts training, burst out laughing upon hearing this.


    "Thinking of running? Weren''t you acting all tough just now? Damn, watch how the master deals with you, dare to hurt the big brother, you all will be buried with him!" The two wore mocking expressions, feeling a burst of triumph.


    At that moment, Vermilion Bird stood outside the villa, dressed in vibrant sportswear, looking like the girl next door with her hair tied back into a ponytail.


    Master Lu was not a top expert, but he had genuine skill and was connected to a Martial Arts Noble House and even Zhongnan Mountain. She was a bit worried, unsure how much Ling Fan had recovered from his injuries.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still walked towards the courtyard. Her most important duty was to ensure that nothing happened to Ling Fan.


    "Ah!!!!"


    A roar towards the sky. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Unreasonable rascal, this is too much!"


    Master Lu bellowed, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Bang!"


    The off-road vehicle''s door, as if made of paper, was sent flying by Master Lu''s punch, spiraling through the courtyard at high speed.


    With a ''boom'', it collapsed part of a wall, the impact terrifyingly powerful!


    Zhang Ping and Wang Sheng trembled with excitement; how strong their master was! When could they reach such a level?


    The other two who had come along, Gu Shan and Songfeng, also showed looks of admiration.


    Master Lu was like an enraged lion. Du Shiwei was barely breathing, even if he were saved, he was done for; not only was his future in Martial Arts cut off, but he had also lost all his virility, leaving no hope for intimacy.


    Without wasting a word, his form flickered, moving like a swift tornado, straight towards Ling Fan.


    Du Tao watched the dramatic scene with set eyes, "You little bastard, if I can kill you today, I''d gladly shorten my life by ten years, no, twenty!"


    Zhang Xu gritted his teeth, "What goes around comes around, let''s see if you die today!"


    Xiao Jingjing''s eyes sparkled as she silently prayed, "May heaven help Master Lu achieve a swift and decisive victory, undefeated in all battles!"


    The four people from the Martial Arts Hall remained composed; with the master striking in anger, this man was undoubtedly doomed.


    Of all the people present, aside from Chu Bing and Ding Wanchang who were genuinely anxious, everyone else was fervently hoping Ling Fan would meet his demise soon.


    "Give up your life!"


    Lu Jinglun''s aura was boundless, and with all his might, his punch descended like Mount Tai, overwhelming and striking directly at Ling Fan''s head.


    He wanted to smash Ling Fan''s head into mush like a watermelon to relieve his heart of hatred.


    Although they were three feet apart, Ling Fan could still feel the strong wind on his face, his eyes slightly narrowed. His right hand, which had been ready to strike, relaxed because he no longer needed to make a move.


    The few onlookers, holding their breath, only saw a blur before a fragrant breeze swept by, and a figure dashed like lightning towards the two who were about to clash.


    At the same time, a dark figure streaked through the air, striking fiercely like thunder at Lu Jinglun''s back.


    As the fist was two feet from Ling Fan, Lu Jinglun burst into laughter, "The Feng Family asked me to make a move. I originally planned to spare your life, but you dared to harm my disciple and insult my student. Today, you shall not be spared!"


    "Huh? The Feng Family?" Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Lu Jinglun couldn''t comprehend, facing death yet not fighting back, and still having the mind to be distracted?


    Was this a disdain for himself? Then reflect in hell! As the fist got within a foot of Ling Fan, a strong sense of alarm soared in his heart, and all 36,000 pores on his body stood on end.


    With the Mysterious Iron Gloves almost about to land a blow, relying on his sharp instinct, he suddenly blocked behind him.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion sounded, and Lu Jinglun''s body was propelled towards Ling Fan like a cannonball due to the force of inertia.


    Just as Lu Jinglun''s body was about to collide with Ling Fan, there was another ''boom.''


    A dark shadow mysteriously appeared beside Ling Fan, directly knocking Lu Jinglun sideways, rolling him out about ten meters before he stopped.


    All this happened in a flash, leaving the onlookers stupefied.


    Focusing their eyes, they saw a vibrant young woman standing there silently, like the girl next door, calm and solemn.


    "Beiming! Spare his life, he has some connections to Zhongnan Mountain," Vermilion Bird whispered softly.


    Ling Fan remained silent, standing there like a pine, unmoving from start to finish.


    "He just said he was requested by the Feng Family!"


    Vermilion Bird sighed and stood silently to the side.


    Xiao Chubing, standing not far away, was completely stunned. Another beautiful woman? And one with an off-the-charts combat power. How many women did Ling Fan know?


    Ding Wanchang secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling like most of his life was lived in vain, truly a hero from the youths. Compared to them, he was nothing but flatulence.


    Not to mention him, the three from the Xiao family below felt as if they were falling through clouds and mist, feeling that what just happened was an illusion.


    Xiao Jingjing was slightly better off, having been impacted too much before and had a bit of mental preparation.


    But Zhang Xu''s mentality completely collapsed, as if he had lost his soul.


    Looking at the four disciples of the Martial Arts Hall, they wore faces of death. Their teacher, who was like a god in their eyes, had just been defeated?


    "Cough cough..."


    Lu Jinglun felt a tsunami sweeping through his heart, his right hand bloody and dripping, the Mysterious Iron Gloves already shattered into pieces.


    The hidden weapon that injured him was just a pebble. Without the protection of the Mysterious Iron Gloves, that hand would have been completely ruined.


    "Controlling Qi to Form Gan, Hundred Pace Pierce Yang, is that girl a Fifth Grade Grandmaster?" Lu Jinglun''s heart thundered, and he struggled to rise, the last collision causing him significant internal injuries.


    But just as he steadied himself, he was terrified by what Ling Fan said next.


    "Though you may escape the death penalty, you won''t escape punishment. Vermilion Bird, cripple his cultivation!" Ling Fan contemplated for a moment, then ordered indifferently.

 Chapter 26 No More Chance!

    ```Lu Jinglun''s beard and hair were all bristling, his fury unmatched, "You dare!"


    "Don''t I dare?" Ling Fan let out a cold snort.


    Lu Jinglun shuddered, his thoughts whirling rapidly. That young girl looked to be just over twenty, yet she possessed the strength of a Fifth Grade Grandmaster, her background was certainly not simple.


    And this Grandmaster Realm girl actually deferred to Ling Fan as her leader. Finally, a few rational thoughts started to clear Lu Jinglun''s mind.


    "You can''t touch me, I have ties to the Zhongnan Clan!" Lu Jinglun hurriedly spoke out.


    Recalling Vermilion Bird''s words, who seemed to have some trepidation towards Zhongnan, he immediately grabbed at this lifeline, invoking the background of his backing.


    Zhongnan with its one hundred and eight Noble Houses, thirty-six Heavenly Veins, and seventy-two Earth Veins, is a Holy Land of the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World, where countless Loose Cultivators and Noble Families yearn to carve out a place for themselves.


    Ling Fan looked on with disdain, "Zhongnan, is it? I''d really like to see how it compares to the hidden Noble Houses of the Five Peaks."


    "I''ve changed my mind now, Vermilion Bird, kill him!"


    The three from the Xiao Family and Du Tao were as if in a fog, having vaguely heard of Zhongnan, which was a primeval forest protected by the nation, teeming with venomous snakes and fierce beasts, a forbidden area.


    They had never imagined that a Martial Arts Family could exist in such a place, no wonder people from the Secular World rarely saw these legendary figures.


    But they understood one thing, Lu Jinglun was connected to the legendary Zhongnan Martial Family, and Ling Fan actually wanted to kill Lu Jinglun?


    "Go ahead and kill, this idiot, daring to provoke the legendary Martial Family, let''s see how you''ll sign your own death warrant!" Zhang Xu screamed inwardly.


    The four disciples from the Martial Arts Hall also found it unbelievable. Where did this guy get the audacity to provoke the Zhongnan Clan?


    It was sheer folly. They had also picked up on Vermilion Bird''s cautious tone about Zhongnan, instinctively believing that Ling Fan would surely not push things to the brink.


    Xiao Chubing stood to the side, staring blankly at the scene unfolding before her, her mind in complete disarray!


    For ordinary people who had not come into contact with or understood the Martial Families, this was a complete overturning of their worldview.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment. "Yes!"


    Seeing Vermilion Bird move, Lu Jinglun felt his soul fleeing, a single thought kept repeating in his mind, "He, he''s connected to the reclusive Noble Houses?"


    People only knew of the Zhongnan Clan, but he was fortunate to know more. Above Zhongnan, there were the hidden Noble Houses of the Five Peaks.


    At the critical juncture, Lu Jinglun thunked to his knees without hesitation, startling everyone wide-eyed and slack-jawed.


    "Young Master Ling, spare my life. I am willing to be at your beck and call, to go through fire and water!" Having said that, cold sweat dripped down Lu Jinglun''s forehead.


    Ordinary people might not understand his behavior, but every martial artist knows one thing.


    In the life and death struggles among martial artists, the laws of the Secular World do not apply, meaning if he did not bow his head today, his death would be in vain.


    Vermilion Bird stopped in her tracks, looking towards Ling Fan.


    "Forget it, although you are not yet worthy to be my subordinate, I do need a dog. Did the Feng Family come to you to deal with me?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Lu has been blind to the true greatness before him, many thanks to Young Master Ling for your mercy." Lu Jinglun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, responding anxiously.


    The Martial Arts World is different from the Secular World, where life is as cheap as grass. He felt as if he had picked up a life at the Ghost Gate, feeling endlessly fortunate. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is your relationship with the Feng Family?" Ling Fan pursued.


    Lu Jinglun shuddered, "To reply to Young Master Ling, it''s just some superficial social interaction, without any deep connections!"


    "Hmm, get lost. Clean up my house thoroughly, that coffin of yours looks quite nice, it seems rather fitting for you!" Ling Fan let out a disdainful snicker.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Lu Jinglun was thoroughly scared.


    Hurriedly scrambling up, under the stunned gaze of everyone present, he opened the coffin and dove straight in.


    "What are you several waiting for? Do you not wish to live, or what? Why aren''t you hurrying up and carrying me away?" Despite Lu Jinglun''s subservience in front of Ling Fan, he did not hesitate to assert his intimidation over his subordinates, his authority still intact.


    And so, the four disciples, with befuddled faces, lifted the coffin and quickly made their way out of the villa, their faces too ashamed to stay any longer, wishing only to flee quickly.


    ```


    At the front door, Lu Jinglun was still sticking his head out of the coffin, nodding and bowing to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, the three from the Xiao Family, Ding Wanchang, and Xiao Chubing looked at each other in dismay, while only Vermilion Bird couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the sight.


    Outside the villa...


    "Master, do we really need to be so afraid of him? Could he possibly be more formidable than the Zhongnan Clan?" Four disciples said with flushed faces.


    Having moved a distance away from the villa, Lu Jinglun finally flipped out of the coffin with a bounce.


    "You guys know shit. This guy could very well be from the Five Peaks'' hidden noble houses. Otherwise, do you think he would dare to make a move on my senior brother?


    Moreover, Old Ghost Qi is only at the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm, and back then I was nothing more than a menial outer court disciple of an academy.


    Do you really think the academy would offend someone with a grandmaster as a subordinate over a peripheral disciple like me?" Lu Jinglun chastised his disciples.


    "But, isn''t Old Qi powerful? His background seems to be quite extraordinary, right?" Gu Shan said, somewhat unwilling to give up.


    "Nonsense, although Old Qi and I are very close friends, and the Qi Family is one of the eight families above the Earth Vein, even so, only the Qi Family Head is at the Grandmaster Realm.


    Do you think the Qi Family Head is my father? Would he bring on a grandmaster-level enemy for the sake of me?"


    Gu Shan, rebuked, dared not utter a word, not expecting the Xiao Family''s worthless son-in-law to have such an impressive background.


    "Right, master, the trouble my senior brother caused was all because of his cousin Du Tao''s instigation; we can''t let this person off." As he spoke, he quickly turned to search for Du Tao''s whereabouts.


    "Enough, enough, your senior brother brought it upon himself. I''ve heard about that Du Tao; we don''t need to deal with him. You guys better buck up and not be as reckless as your senior brother when you face trouble.


    Also, go clean up the villa later and send your senior brother to the hospital," Lu Jinglun instructed.


    In the courtyard of the villa.


    "Young Master Ling, I also take a step back and will visit another day to express my deep gratitude for your great kindness!" Ding Wanchang took a deep breath, also changing how he addressed him.


    He had caught a glimpse of Du Tao sneaking away, and now that he had no worries left, how could he let this little shit get away?


    "Hmm, go ahead!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Beiming, I won''t disturb you and sister-in-law any longer!" Vermilion Bird looked at Xiao Chubing, showing a bright smile as a greeting.


    To become Ling Beiming''s woman, what a fortune that must''ve been accumulated over several lifetimes, Vermilion Bird thought enviously!


    Xiao Chubing, with a puzzled face, mechanically returned a smile.


    After Ding Wanchang and Vermilion Bird left one after another, only Xiao Jianhua and the other two with complex expressions remained, hesitating in place before finally letting out a sigh and leaving.


    Zhang Xu, with a dazed and horrified face, followed behind, "How could this happen? How could this happen? Isn''t he just a defeated man who joined through marriage?"


    Having regained her composure, Xiao Chubing asked with pursed lips, "That Vermilion Bird just now, is she your friend? And has she been the one helping you with recent events?"


    "Yeah, she owed me a favor in the past, and promised to help me out twice at critical moments!" Ling Fan made up a reason, as his true identity was not something he wished to reveal so soon.


    "Once at the hotel, and just now, doesn''t that mean you have no more chances?" Xiao Chubing whispered.


    "Yeah, I guess so!" Ling Fan, a little astonished, nodded slightly, surprised that Xiao Chubing had kept such careful count.


    Just as they reached the main entrance, Zhang Xu, who was at the very back, came to a halt, a fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    "So that''s it, I knew it; how could a dead fish like you turn over a new leaf?


    No more chances, huh? Ling, you just wait, I refuse to believe no one can deal with you!" Zhang Xu thought fiercely, stepping out and disappearing at the front door.


    "Tonight, sleep in my room!" Xiao Chubing said suddenly with pursed lips, then turned and walked back to her room with a flushed face.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan was taken aback, feeling unexpectedly flattered.


    After two years of marriage, this was the first time he''d been offered such a treat, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anticipation rising in his heart.

 Chapter 27 Show of Force!

    Xiao Chubing''s bedroom!Ling Fan felt quite emotional in his heart. In the two years of marriage, he had slept in every room of this villa, except for this one.


    "You sleep on the left side, I sleep on the right side, and you are not allowed to cross the line!" Xiao Chubing instructed with a blush on her face.


    After everything that had happened that day, she had gained a different understanding of Ling Fan.


    Therefore, she wanted to give herself a chance to try to understand the man beside her.


    Ling Fan didn''t put on an act and promptly took off his jacket.


    Xiao Chubing caught a glimpse out of the corner of her eye and exclaimed unconsciously, "What are you doing?"


    "Sleeping, ah! Don''t you have to take off clothes to sleep?" Ling Fan was at a loss for words.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing''s ears turned red and she turned her head away from Ling Fan and went straight into the bathroom.


    Xiao Chubing felt as if her heart was kicking like a little deer, thumping wildly, thinking that it was perfectly normal for a married couple to share a bed and for something to happen.


    "This bastard must be overjoyed inside!" Xiao Chubing muttered to herself, both nervous and looking forward.


    Ling Fan had only taken off his jacket, wearing a T-shirt on top and shorts on the bottom, and didn''t dare enter deep sleep.


    Laying on the soft and comfortable bed, the faint virgin fragrance lingered in his nostrils, causing his mind to wander and his spirit to relax greatly.


    After a while, Xiao Chubing came out in a pink nightgown, her cheeks blushing like a ripe peach.


    "Ah, if it weren''t for my remarkable self-control from sleeping in piles of corpses, I definitely wouldn''t be able to contain myself!" Ling Fan focused on his breath and silently recited the Calming Incantation.


    Xiao Chubing slipped into the bed like a mermaid, her body stiff and daring not to move. Between her and Ling Fan was a clear boundary, like the Chu River and Han Border.


    "Do you have anything you want to ask?" Ling Fan broke the silence.


    At this moment, he too was in great turmoil, having not touched a woman in two years, it was hard to endure. He thought about crossing the line but felt apprehensive.


    Just as their marital relationship was making progress, if he couldn''t control himself because of his desires and upset Xiao Chubing, it wouldn''t be worth the loss.


    So, for now, he could only distract himself by talking.


    "When you want to say it, you''ll naturally tell me. What''s the point of asking if you don''t want to talk?" Xiao Chubing''s eyes were expressive as she spoke.


    With a man, sometimes you can''t hold on too tightly; you have to know when to give and take, and without realizing it, she had already started using the art of managing a husband.


    Ling Fan had no idea about Xiao Chubing''s girlish thoughts, "Hmm, thank you. You just need to trust me. Some things can''t be explained in a sentence or two, but I''ll tell you gradually."


    "Hmm, right, don''t be too impulsive in the future. You don''t have chances anymore. It''s not good to owe someone again, and you will have to repay it!" Xiao Chubing expressed her concern with a hint of sourness.


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits. Are you jealous?" Ling Fan asked with a laugh.


    "Pah, where do you get your confidence from? Shameless, let''s sleep!" Xiao Chubing spat out.


    She indeed felt a bit jealous and didn''t want Ling Fan to have close dealings with Vermilion Bird. As a woman, she could sense the admiration and even love in Vermilion Bird''s eyes for Ling Fan.


    A silent night passed, and both of them fell asleep...


    The next day, as Ling Fan opened his eyes and was about to get out of bed, he suddenly froze.


    He saw that Xiao Chubing, at some point, had crossed the Chu River and Han Border, her head resting on his arm, a jade arm draped over his upper body, and not just that¡ªa leg was also placed on top of him.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in his arms, he didn''t dare to move. Seeing that it was still early for work, he wasn''t in a rush to wake her up.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Chubing opened her sleepy eyes. She had tossed and turned all night before falling asleep and would have already been awake under normal circumstances.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she locked gazes with Ling Fan. After three seconds of stillness, a high-decibel dolphin-like shriek followed.


    Ling Fan, unable to endure the shrill sound, closed his eyes and turned his head away.


    "Smack!"


    "Pervert!"


    With a slap, Xiao Chubing completely flustered Ling Fan¡ªan unjust accusation!


    This slap had also jolted Xiao Chubing awake. She was used to sleeping alone on a big bed and had a habit of being restless in her sleep. Looking at the scene of the incident, it wasn''t Ling Fan''s fault.


    "You''re the first woman in the world who dares to slap me!" Ling Fan teased helplessly.


    "I''m sorry! I thought..." Xiao Chubing was somewhat at a loss, indeed having misunderstood.


    "Forget it, considering you''re my wife, I won''t hold it against you!" Ling Fan rubbed his burning cheek.


    "Smack!" Ling Fan slapped Xiao Chubing''s perky bottom.


    Xiao Chubing''s body tensed reflexively, glaring at Ling Fan just as she was about to explode.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, or you''ll be late for work!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips and, with a flushed face, headed for the bathroom.


    Ling Fan was in a great mood. After two years, things were finally starting to resemble a normal marital relationship. He savored the memory of the slap, appreciating the excellent feel!


    Before long, Xiao Chubing was ready, dressed in a sharp, off-white business suit, with a tight skirt that hugged her hips, stockings high heels, exuding a queen-like aura.


    Ling Fan had to admit, the old man''s taste was quite impeccable; the wife he had found for him was beyond reproach.


    "What are you looking at? You''ve been staring for two years. Hurry up, or we''ll be late!" Xiao Chubing chided, her heart, however, filled with pleasure.


    Once they were out the door, the courtyard had already been neatly restored. Ling Fan nodded approvingly, seeing that Lu Jinglun''s work was quite efficient.


    Twenty minutes later, at the front of Tianyun Company.


    It was his first time visiting his wife''s company. Located between the second and third rings, the spot was decent enough. The business rented a three-story building.


    "The company is currently in a developmental phase, so it''s not very big. We happen to need a head of security, and that''s where you come in. Your salary will be three times what you used to make," Xiao Chubing said with her usual efficiency and seriousness upon arriving at the office.


    Ling Fan nodded. Around eight hundred square meters per floor, quite impressive for a startup built from scratch.


    Following Xiao Chubing into the company, a strikingly beautiful woman hurried over, "Good morning, General Manager!"


    "Mm, is everything okay with the company?"


    "President Xiao, you''re amazing, everything''s back to normal!" The beauty''s eyes shone with admiration.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my secretary, Chen Ling."


    "He''s the new head of security starting today. Later, you can show him the ropes," Xiao Chubing instructed Chen Ling.


    "Oh, alright!"


    Chen Ling acknowledged and cast a strange look at Ling Fan. She had seen him get out of the car with the general manager and thought he might be an important client or a special friend. Turns out he was just a newly hired security guard.


    "Come with me and fill in the employment application," Chen Ling said, her attitude immediately shifting to strictly business.


    Ling Fan honestly filled in his employment application. The process had to be followed, and, more importantly, his wife''s face had to be given consideration.


    "Our salary is higher than the outside, five thousand a month, with benefits including five insurances and one housing fund, legal holidays, and triple pay for overtime!" Chen Ling added.


    "Heh, quite formal!"


    "Of course, the company is starting up. As long as you work hard, there''s definitely room for advancement!" Chen Ling encouraged him.


    "But, my previous salary was three thousand and five hundred. President Xiao said my salary would be three times that.


    So, my salary should be ten thousand and five hundred per month!" Ling Fan corrected with a grin.


    However, as soon as Ling Fan finished speaking, a chilling voice interjected.


    "Secretary Chen, my salary is only five thousand, and this newcomer is making more than ten thousand. That''s not fair to the company''s old-timers, is it? Don''t you think we deserve an explanation?" A man dressed in a security uniform, his cap tucked under his arm, approached with a frosty expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Ling frowned, her expression changing slightly. Though this guy was just a security team leader, he had significant backing, and even the general manager wouldn''t want to offend him too much.


    "Kid, you''re the newbie, right? Know who I am?


    Ask around the company later. From now on, take half your monthly salary and treat everyone to dinner, got it?" the man sneered, issuing his command.


    Ling Fan put down his pen and watched the scene before him with interest. Right off the bat, he was welcomed with an attempt to cut him down. There were indeed some serious issues in his wife''s company!


    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 28 You Cant Live With Your Own Evil Doings!

    Chen Ling took a deep breath to herself and said sternly, "Huang Shanhe, you''ve been demoted to deputy team leader now. Do you have any objections to the general manager''s personnel move? This company isn''t owned by your family, is it?""Heh, fine, I concede. I''ll see how long he lasts!" Huang Shanhe sneered.


    "Huang Shanhe, are you threatening someone?" Chen Ling''s expression was ugly.


    "Heh, no no, kid, take care from now on!" Huang Shanhe turned to look at Ling Fan, greeting him with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Ling Fan glanced at Huang Shanhe indifferently and chuckled lightly, "Secretary Chen, please tell President Xiao that I''ll be the deputy team leader, and he remains the team leader!"


    This guy in front of him wasn''t even worth considering. Being a team leader was boring; as a deputy, making this guy bow down to him would really show his capabilities.


    "This... then wait a moment, I''ll go ask President Xiao!" With that, Chen Ling left the office.


    "Kid, smart of you. How should I address you!" Huang Shanhe saw that the guy backed down and immediately showed some approval.


    Ling Fan merely smiled noncommittally, "Ling Fan!"


    "Heh, not bad, a wise man knows his circumstances. For your attitude just now, I''ve got your back from now on!" Huang Shanhe said with his mouth, but his eyes revealed a look of disdain.


    He thought to himself: "Really a damn coward. President Xiao picked such a wimp to challenge me?


    One worse than the next, not as tough as the previous ones."


    Soon, Chen Ling returned, throwing a disdainful glance at Ling Fan, her face filled with disappointment. She clearly despised Ling Fan''s cowardly behavior!


    "President Xiao agreed. Follow Huang Shanhe to get familiar with the work environment!" Chen Ling dropped the sentence coldly and walked away.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan chuckled bitterly to himself. He was definitely being scorned!


    Huang Shanhe chuckled internally and pretended to console him, "Kid, don''t mind it. Chen the beauty is just like that. Come on, let me show you around!"


    The security monitoring room was on the second floor, roughly a hundred square meters, manned by two security guards.


    "Li, tell the brothers downstairs to come up for a meeting, leave Qian Dayong on the ground floor," Huang Shanhe instructed a junior security guard in the monitoring room.


    In less than two minutes, four people arrived. Ling Fan took a look around, counting himself and the guard downstairs, that made nine people total.


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is the new deputy team leader. Let''s give him a warm welcome!" Huang Shanhe started the introduction and led the applause.


    But the applause was half-hearted, and a few security members looked at Ling Fan with odd expressions before dispersing after brief introductions.


    "I bet this kid won''t last three days before he bolts!" a guard whispered as he exited the door.


    "Hard to say, though. It''s not the first time the general manager has brought someone in this way, but Brother Huang''s brother-in-law is the deputy head of the Health Bureau. He''s got our company tightly in his grasp.


    Heard that the company offended some big shot, and just yesterday the health department came down for an inspection, led by Brother Huang''s brother-in-law, right?" another shook his head.


    "Forget it, let''s just mind our own business. Fights between deities aren''t something we can get involved in." The two muttered and then went to their posts.


    In the monitoring room, Ling Fan looked around and, finding it boring, was about to leave when he suddenly saw a Mercedes S600 stopping in a parking spot on the surveillance screen.


    At the same time, a dapper young man in a white suit, holding a large bouquet of red roses, entered the company.


    Just then, Huang Shanhe walked in from outside, apparently just having finished a call and pocketing his phone.


    "Our company is quite romantic. Wonder which employee''s boyfriend is here to deliver flowers!" Ling Fan said curiously.


    He pondered silently, wondering whether he should go out and buy a bouquet for Xiao Chubing later.


    Huang Shanhe glanced at the surveillance screen and laughed, "You mean Young Master Xu? Who else in our company deserves Young Master Xu to make a personal visit, if not the general manager?"


    "You mean Xiao Chubing?" Ling Fan frowned slightly.


    "Bro, even though we''re not some big company, calling the general manager by her name like that isn''t polite. Don''t do that outside!" Huang Shanhe smiled as he reminded him, his mood still quite good.


    "Does he come here often?" Ling Fan turned around, and silently watched the young man who entered on the screen.


    "Heh, Young Master Xu is truly devoted to President Xiao. He has been sending flowers to the general manager for three consecutive months; sometimes he even has someone else deliver them when he''s too busy!" Huang Shanhe said with a click of his tongue.


    He then said enviously, "Being rich is nice. If I had half of Young Master Xu''s wealth, I''d pursue the general manager, too."


    "I seem to have heard that your President Xiao is already married!" Ling Fan said indifferently, watching the figure on the screen as a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    "You know quite a lot, hearing even this? Yes, President Xiao indeed has a husband, but that guy is a good-for-nothing!" Huang Shanhe scoffed.


    Ling Fan could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Was he that famous?


    "You seem well-informed. You wouldn''t even know whether the couple has consummated their marriage, would you?" Ling Fan teased.


    "Hehe, little brother, you really asked the right person. I actually do know!" Huang Shanhe said with a sly smile.


    The two security guards nearby turned their heads, faces full of gossip.


    Ling Fan rubbed his chin, "Have I really lived without any privacy for these past two years?"


    "Brother Huang, is it true or not?" Li Fu couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    "It''s not!" Huang Shanhe asserted confidently.


    "Yeah right! Who believes that!" Li Fu shook his head.


    Even Wu Kangan''s face spelled disbelief in capital letters.


    Only Ling Fan looked distressed, "Damn, even the company''s security team leader knows my wife''s secrets?"


    "You don''t believe it, huh? Let me tell you, my brother-in-law is the deputy director of the health bureau, you know! This matter isn''t a secret among the upper echelons. Otherwise, why do you think Young Master Xu would chase after a ruined flower like her?" Huang Shanhe said with an air of ''believe it or not''.


    "Damn, I believe it now. So it''s true, he really is useless, guarding such a beauty and yet able to restrain himself?" Li Fu was astonished.


    "Heh, why else would I call him useless? He''s useless from head to toe; none of his legs work. Not only that, he''s rumored to have never even touched President Xiao''s hand," Huang Shanhe said, smacking his lips and showing utter disdain.


    Wu Kangan sat silently on the side, feeling that these two were talking nonsense, but he couldn''t find any reason to argue, so he just treated it as gossip.


    "If you ask me, Young Master Xu and President Xiao are a match made in heaven, truly a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    As for that useless husband, it''s only a matter of time before they divorce. It all depends on whether Young Master Xu steps up!" Huang Shanhe chuckled.


    Ling Fan stood silently on the side, expressionless, and gave this guy a glance, his anger rising within.


    "I didn''t realize until I got here, but this company has more than just a few problems; it''s utterly unbearable!" The cold light flickered in Ling Fan''s eyes as he turned his head to look at the screen.


    He then picked up the walkie-talkie and coldly told Qian Dayong at the gate, "Stop that Mr. Xu for me, or you can just get lost!"


    Ling Fan''s sudden outburst startled the three people in the surveillance room as they looked at each other in confusion.


    Wu Kangan opened his mouth wide, staring at Ling Fan, unsure of what got into this newcomer.


    Li Fu was also stunned; with Young Master Xu''s significant background, was this guy looking for trouble? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Shanhe was also confused, not understanding the act this newfound coward was putting on. Even if he was infatuated with President Xiao, this was too irrational!


    Immediately, Huang Shanhe''s thoughts returned, and he couldn''t help but sneer to himself.


    "Fuck, this dumbass must be brain-dead. Bringing trouble upon himself by offending Young Master Xu, he can just sit back and watch the drama unfold!" Huang Shanhe sneered inwardly.


    Figuring this guy wouldn''t last five minutes in the company, he''d soon be fired!

 Chapter 29 Establishing Authority

    At this moment, Qian Dayong, who was on guard duty, was dumbfounded. Was Young Master Xu someone he could stop?In a situation like this, nobody else would dare, but Qian Dayong was different¡ªstubborn and a bit of a tiger. His colleagues in the company had even given him a nickname, Qian Dahui.


    Qian Dayong was incredibly conflicted at this moment. He was very satisfied with his job and cherished it greatly. With a monthly salary of four thousand yuan, plus comprehensive social insurance and housing fund, such compensation was definitely not found just anywhere.


    There were several mouths at home waiting to be fed, and his child''s milk powder money depended entirely on him. He didn''t know what the consequences of stopping Young Master Xu would be, but he was clear about the consequences of getting fired.


    "Damn it, only mothers with milk matter," Qian Dayong quickly weighed the pros and cons and, without saying another word, hurried into the lobby to catch up with Young Master Xu.


    "Stop right there!" A loud shout startled everyone at the front desk.


    The three people in the monitoring room saw this scene and were completely dumbfounded. By the time they snapped out of it, Ling Fan had already left the building.


    "Shit, where did the general manager find this loose cannon? Is he tired of living?" Huang Shanhe cursed as he rushed out in a hurry.


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan looked at each other and said, "Let''s go check it out!"


    The two also ran downstairs.


    Front desk in the first-floor lobby.


    Xu Sicong, baffled, turned to the obstructing Qian Dayong, "Are you sure you''re calling for me?"


    Qian Dayong''s face turned red with effort, but he nodded, "Uh-huh!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Sicong asked oddly.


    "You can''t go in there!" Qian Dayong remembered the instructions from the walkie-talkie and firmly expressed his stance.


    Realizing what was happening, Xu Sicong became infuriated, "You fucking don''t want this job anymore, do you? Know who I am? Get lost!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Dayong was tall and strong; when Xu Sicong pushed him, he didn''t budge.


    At that moment, the female staff at the front desk''s mouths fell open, "Qian Dahui has gone mad!"


    Other security guards also hurried over, "Qian Dahui, oh Qian Dahui, are you really that tough? Move aside already, is Young Master Xu someone you can clash with?"


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Xu, please calm down. This Qian Dayong has a screw loose, we all call him Qian Dahui. Please don''t stoop to his level!" A security guard who was on good terms with Qian Dayong quickly apologized.


    "Fuck off, you''re a bunch of fucking lunatics. Get this idiot out of here, I don''t want to see him again next time, really fucking bad luck," Xu Sicong cursed vehemently, exploding with anger.


    Just then, Ling Fan happened to come downstairs. He had been momentarily irritated and hadn''t expected Qian Dayong to actually dare to stop Young Master Xu.


    "Hmm, a real talent!" Ling Fan nodded in approval.


    As Qian Dayong was feeling uncertain, Ling Fan came over and patted his shoulder, "Good performance, you can stand down now!"


    Qian Dayong breathed a sigh of relief, but felt the voice was a bit unfamiliar. When he turned around and saw Ling Fan, he was completely bewildered.


    "Was it you who asked me to stop him just now?"


    "Uh-huh, I''m your new deputy team leader, you didn''t come up for the meeting just now!" Ling Fan explained.


    This explanation did little to ease Qian Dayong''s concerns. He had thought it was Huang Shanhe''s order. If he had known it was Ling Fan, perhaps he wouldn''t have been so rash, but talking about it now was useless.


    Even though Xu Sicong was usually suave, he was incensed at this point, "Is this what Xiao Chubing wants?"


    He suddenly realized that without orders from above, these security guards normally wouldn''t have the guts. He''d been coming and going for more than a day or two, and who at the company didn''t recognize him as Young Master Xu? It didn''t make sense!


    "My idea, you have a problem?" Ling Fan smirked coldly.


    Xu Sicong''s face grew dark, "You''re tired of living, are you? Believe it or not, I can destroy you in minutes!"


    Right at that moment, Huang Shanhe arrived, sweating profusely.


    "Ling Fan, have you lost your mind? Step aside! Young Master Xu is from the Fengyang Xu Family, do you have a death wish?" Huang Shanhe''s heart pounded. Offending Young Master Xu, even he would be in deep trouble.


    Xu Sicong turned to Huang Shanhe, furious, "One of your men? He has a grudge against me?"


    Huang Shanhe was about to faint. How was he to know what Ling Fan was thinking?


    "No, no, he was just hired by President Xiao today, and was supposed to be appointed as the team leader," Huang Shanhe quickly disassociated himself.


    Ling Fan, this idiot, offended Young Master Xu and was definitely not going to have a good ending, so he wasn''t afraid to upset him.


    Xu Sicong nodded, figuring the guy wouldn''t have the guts to oppose him anyway, and besides, this kid was essentially one of his own; he had bought him over a long time ago to irregularly report Xiao Chubing''s whereabouts to him!


    "If you know what''s good for you, get the hell out of here now, and I can pretend you never showed up! And from now on, be smart, Xiao Chubing is not someone you can think about," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The company''s security guards and the front desk beauties were all stunned. Who was this guy who even dared to confront Young Master Xu?


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan, who had just chased after him from behind, didn''t even dare to breathe heavily, silently standing to the side with their eyes wide open.


    "Could this newcomer be some pretty boy kept by the General Manager? Otherwise, why would he go crazy the moment he learned Young Master Xu was pursuing President Xiao?" Li Fu, with wild imagination, made a bold guess.


    "Huang Shanhe, have your men break this kid''s legs for me, if anything happens it''s on me!" Xu Sicong said angrily.


    He came alone today, without anyone he could rely on; it seemed he would need to bring bodyguards in the future.


    Huang Shanhe clenched his teeth, "Ling Fan, if you don''t want your legs broken, kneel and apologize to Young Master Xu. He''s the kind of person who can kill someone without facing any consequences, so think it over for yourself."


    "What''s going on? Why is everyone gathered here?" Chen Ling heard the noise from upstairs.


    "Secretary Chen, does Tian Yun have such a high threshold that I can''t even enter?" Xu Sicong huffed.


    Chen Ling frowned, "Can someone tell me what happened?"


    The onlookers had a strange look on their faces as Xu Sicong looked at Ling Fan with sneering laughter, "This is your new security team leader, right? He just called me a bastard, and he even threatened me to never come after your President Xiao again!"


    Chen Ling didn''t understand what the guy''s relationship with President Xiao was, but a security guard, no matter how special, how far could he really go?


    Young Master Xu, whom even President Xiao couldn''t afford to offend, this guy thought he could?


    After realizing all these connections, Chen Ling said coldly with a straight face, "Ling Fan, don''t cause trouble for President Xiao. Since she introduced you, you should know the rules.


    You might not be very familiar with Young Master Xu, but you must know of the Xu Corporation in Fengyang, Xu Xiaotian is Young Master Xu''s father."


    The company''s onlooking employees all sweated for this newbie.


    "Such a shrewd person, President Xiao, where did she find this bumpkin? If things go wrong, even she might get implicated," someone muttered softly.


    No sooner had these words fallen, than Xu Sicong spoke insistently, "This kid''s apology isn''t the end of it, it will depend on President Xiao''s sincerity and attitude, or else I might just ruin his hands and feet."


    Xu Sicong''s words immediately changed everyone''s expression. They were all ordinary people, unaccustomed to such spectacles. Ruin his hands and feet?


    Even Chen Ling''s face turned deathly pale; she believed Young Master Xu had such power.


    "Are you deaf? Apologize now! Young Master Xu is President Xiao''s boyfriend, what are you going insane for?


    You might have some family ties with President Xiao, but in front of Young Master Xu, you are less than nothing. If you anger Young Master Xu, not even President Xiao can protect you!" Chen Ling stamped her feet in panic, with cold sweat pouring down.


    Ling Fan, listening to Chen Ling''s reprimands, felt an unexplainable irritation. What kind of people surrounded Xiao Chubing?


    Even Chen Ling, a close confidant who should be reliable, was turning things outward, keeping such people around his wife was something he could not feel at ease with.


    He was unaware that Xu Sicong, in his pursuit of Xiao Chubing, had also bought over Chen Ling.


    Ling Fan frowned, "Are you done yapping? Isn''t it my turn to speak yet?"


    Saying that, he looked at Chen Ling, "Right now, I find you very unpleasant. You might want to pack up your stuff and get lost later!"


    Having finished, Ling Fan paid no mind to the dumbfounded Chen Ling.


    He turned towards Huang Shanhe, "Your brother-in-law works at the health bureau, right? Don''t tell me he was the one who came for the sanitation inspection yesterday, or else I''ll break your damn legs and you can get lost too!"


    Huang Shanhe was also stunned, looking at Ling Fan as if he was looking at an idiot, cursing inwardly, "Lunatic!"


    In the end, Ling Fan stared at Xu Sicong, who was smirking, and with a backhand slap sent him flying.


    "Laughing? Laugh at your fucking self. Your dad is Xu Xiaotian? You think you''re something special? Fuck that, if you''re so tough, let your old man''s barks-at-heaven dog bite me right now!" With one roar from Ling Fan, the room fell dead silent.

 Chapter 30 30 chapters Choice

    Xu Sicong, lying on the ground, was mind-blank. Had he actually been hit?Chen Ling was also stunned, "It''s over, this idiot, even President Xiao is going to be dragged down by you!"


    Thinking back to Ling Fan''s arrogance, and how he had just threatened to make her get lost, a cold sneer came over her heart, "Country bumpkin, you wanted me to get lost, but I want to see how you get lost. No, how you die!"


    Huang Shanhe was dumbfounded, "With this kind of intelligence, he dares to oppose me? And even had the audacity to say he''d break my legs? Fuck, I want to see how Young Master Xu breaks your legs first!"


    Qian Dayong was flabbergasted, "How is this guy fiercer than me?"


    The receptionist was so scared her body went weak, and Li Fu along with the other security guards nearly sat down on the ground.


    "It''s over, the sky of the company is about to fall!" someone trembled.


    "Motherfucker, you''re done for!" Xu Sicong glared at Ling Fan like a bloodthirsty lone wolf.


    With such a commotion in the company, it was hard for Xiao Chubing upstairs not to notice. As she looked down from above and saw the scene in the lobby, her head began to throb.


    "Crap, I forgot about Xu Sicong; the guy hasn''t shown up for days, why did he pop up today?" Xiao Chubing adjusted her clothes and hurried downstairs.


    But just as she arrived at the lobby, she saw Ling Fan slap Xu Sicong, which almost made her lose her footing from shock.


    Even though she knew Ling Fan wasn''t a simple character, Xu Xiaotian''s status was still a notch higher than the Zhou and Feng families in Binzhou.


    At that moment, Xu Sicong jumped three feet high, swinging his fist as he moved to attack Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing was immediately alarmed. She knew well the skills of Ling Fan; how could Young Master Xu be a match for her husband? If they really started fighting, the sky would truly fall.


    She braced herself and stepped forward, "What''s going on here!"


    When Xu Sicong saw Xiao Chubing, he suppressed his rage and said word by word, "President Xiao, your Tian Yun is full of hidden talents. I don''t care what his relationship with you is, but today, you can''t protect this kid!"


    Seeing the general manager come, employees stepped aside, their hearts pounding, unsure how President Xiao would handle the trouble.


    Xiao Chubing glanced at Ling Fan and took a deep breath, "This guy doesn''t make things easy for me at all, why is his temper so explosive? In the past two years at home, despite being bossed around, I''ve never seen him lose his temper like this!"


    "Young Master Xu, there might be some misunderstanding. I apologize on his behalf. How can I appease your anger? Maybe I can buy you a drink?" Xiao Chubing said calmly, as if she hadn''t seen him just get hit.


    Xu Sicong''s thoughts turned, and the anger in his heart soared instead of subsiding. He had been chasing Xiao Chubing for so long without a glance from her, and today, for this little nobody, she was willing to compromise?


    "What if I insist on crippling him?" Xu Sicong said darkly.


    Xiao Chubing was torn, knowing it would not be easy to resolve, "Young Master Xu, please state your terms, and I will try my best to fulfill them."


    "Heh, alright, I''ll give you face!" Xu Sicong''s eyes shifted.


    "First, he needs to apologize to me!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Second, you agree to be my girlfriend, and we''ll call it even!"


    Xiao Chubing fell silent. She truly couldn''t afford to offend Xu Sicong, and although Ling Fan might have connections, they were not her own strength and could run out eventually.


    "The Li Family''s trouble hasn''t been solved yet, and now there''s trouble with the Xu Family, why can''t he show some restraint!" Xiao Chubing inwardly complained.


    As for agreeing to the second condition of the other party? Ling Fan was right there!


    After weighing her options for a long time, "Ling Fan, Young Master Xu has a prestigious identity and is an important client to the company. You just started working and there are many things you don''t understand. Society is a deep pool, it''s not as simple as acting on your whims. Apologize to Young Master Xu!"


    Xiao Chubing pleaded earnestly, hoping Ling Fan would prioritize the greater good, bow his head when necessary, and not put her in a difficult situation.


    Ling Fan was silent. He understood Xiao Chubing''s words, but the rules of this world did not apply to him.


    "Xiao Bing, where did you find this country bumpkin? I think he seems to like you," Xu Sicong sneered, looking disdainfully at Ling Fan who was dressed in cheap market clothes.


    Chen Ling, standing to the side, seemed to have figured it out and sneered, "Ling Fan, if I''m not mistaken, you must be harboring a secret crush on President Xiao, right?


    But one must have self-awareness. A goddess like President Xiao is not something a loser like you can covet. Not to mention in this company, even in Binzhou, there are plenty of people secretly in love with President Xiao. What do you count for?


    You even had the audacity to tell me to get lost. If you had the ability, I''d call you ''Dad''!"


    Chen Ling certainly hadn''t forgotten the grudge from just a moment ago, and now that she had the chance, how could she not kick a man when he''s down? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Shanhe also laughed with disdain, "Kid, you should be low-key. Do you think that just because President Xiao has your back you can do whatever you want? It''s one thing for you to strut in front of me, but how dare you brazenly threaten Young Master Xu? Do you think you''re the Crown Prince of the Capital or something?"


    "Old Zhang, just now I bet he couldn''t last three days, and look, he''s finished in less than half a day. You owe me a pack of cigarettes, don''t try to weasel out of it!" a security guard nudged his colleague next to him.


    Xu Sicong''s face was full of cold sneers, giving this idiot a couple more minutes of life for Xiao Chubing''s sake. As soon as he walked out of this door, he''d find someone to take this moron down.


    Xiao Chubing gritted her teeth, listening to the whispers around her. Ling Fan had been here for less than a day. Was he really this disliked? She should never have let him come to the company.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Ling Fan gazed at Xiao Chubing.


    "You..." Xiao Chubing was furious.


    "Xiao Bing, what exactly is your relationship with him? He even dares to not listen to you. I''ve never seen an employee act more arrogant than a boss," Xu Sicong observed Ling Fan with discontent.


    "Xiao Bing is also what you call her? Keep barking, and I''ll break your damn legs," Ling Fan snapped back angrily.


    "Enough, you''re fired. You can go now!" Xiao Chubing, seeing the situation getting out of control, had no choice but to say that. She''d have to explain it later at home.


    "Young Master Xu, do me a favor, he''s my cousin. Don''t stoop to his level. Let''s go upstairs!"


    "Tsk, damn, I''m putting up with you for the last time. Don''t think that just because you''re Chu Bing''s cousin, I wouldn''t dare touch you!" A sinister gleam flashed in Xu Sicong''s eyes.


    Chen Ling mocked, "Useless as mud that won''t stick to the wall!"


    Xu Sicong rudely blocked Xiao Chubing''s waist, challenging Ling Fan with a confronting stare, "Kid, remember, a goddess like her isn''t for trash like you to even think about, you poor loser."


    Ling Fan''s fist clenched tight. It had been two years since he had last done so.


    Xiao Chubing frowned slightly, annoyance flashing in her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. It was all Ling Fan''s fault, and she had to quell Xu Sicong''s anger. Being taken advantage of a little bit was something she just had to endure.


    Ling Fan stood in the lobby like a clown, watched by a crowd casting strange glances and pointing fingers.


    Yet, all the mockery couldn''t compare to the distress Xiao Chubing''s attitude caused in his heart.


    "You need something, I can give it to you, but to sell yourself for what you call a career, only proves my incompetence as Ling Beiming.


    ''The king''s woman'' should not be desecrated by others. I won''t tolerate a speck of dust in my eyes, but I respect your choice!" Ling Fan''s eyes were indifferent, yet his tone was tinged with an imposing air that seemed to defy the world.


    The onlookers exchanged glances, unsure what this guy was spouting his nonsensical ravings about. President Xiao''s cousin seemed to be out of his mind!


    Xiao Chubing felt a deep sense of injustice, "You give? What can you give me? Relying on that one last connection?"


    With that, she went upstairs with Xu Sicong.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath. Perhaps the two of them were just not meant to be from the same world. Silently, he pulled an ornament from his pocket and tossed it lightly.


    "Clatter!"


    "It''s better to forget each other in the world of martial arts than to suffer together!"


    "Vermilion Bird, come pick me up!" Ling Fan said into the phone and then walked towards the exit with a heavy heart.


    Xiao Chubing felt as if struck by lightning, her body stiffening on the spot, looking down at the pair of interlocked rings rolling on the ground, tears on the verge of falling.


    Was this their wedding rings that he had kept with him all this time? Now he''s returning them to her. Was this his way of making a clean break?


    For a moment, her heart was inexplicably wracked with pain, sharp as a needle''s prick!

 Chapter 31 My Woman

    "Fuck, your cousin is a nutcase, he even prepared a proposal ring?" Xu Sicong was furious, and he lifted his foot, ready to kick the ring away.Xiao Chubing went crazy, suddenly shoving Xu Sicong away, "Get lost!"


    Xu Sicong was caught off guard, stumbled back, and stared blankly at the crazed Xiao Chubing.


    It wasn''t just Xu Sicong; dozens of company employees were all dumbfounded. What was happening with President Xiao today?


    Xiao Chubing picked up the ring from the floor, her face pale and her eyes misty with tears, full of grievance, "Ling Fan, stop right there. Have you ever considered my feelings? Do you know how hard it is for a woman to start a business?"


    Ling Fan paused in his steps. He understood, but he was Ling Beiming, and his woman didn''t need to endure these things. Why couldn''t this foolish woman, Xiao Chubing, truly trust him just once?


    In the surprised faces of the crowd, Xiao Chubing no longer cared about maintaining her leader''s dignity; she quickly approached Ling Fan.


    Holding back her tears, "If you dare to draw a clear line with me today, I won''t let you go even as a ghost¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Ling Fan pulled her into his arms and pressed his lips directly against hers.


    Xiao Chubing''s body stiffened dramatically, her watery eyes suddenly widened. She felt the warmth and wetness on her lips, her mind seemed to invert the sun and moon, feeling dizzy as if the whole world had vanished.


    "Bang!"


    Li Fu, unsteady on his feet, fell straight to the ground. "Has the world gone mad?"


    Chen Ling''s eyeballs nearly fell out; ''clatter'', the documents in her hands fell directly and scattered all over the floor.


    "This must be an illusion," Chen Ling murmured to herself.


    Qian Dayong wiped the sweat off his forehead, "They say I''m fierce, but this brother here is the real deal!"


    Huang Shanhe swallowed hard. Such a scene he only dared to dream of, but this real-life one was even more audacious. Did he dare to actually do it?


    The receptionists and numerous company employees were dumbstruck, their thoughts completely in disarray. What kind of plot was this?


    Xu Sicong''s eyes were bulging with blood. Was his beloved goddess being forcibly kissed right before his eyes?


    "Motherfucker, let go of Xiao Chubing!" Xu Sicong completely lost it, his mind exploded, and his mentality shattered even further.


    His furious shout made everyone involuntarily shiver. Xu Sicong''s temper was no joke; disrespecting President Xiao, that guy was dead for sure.


    The stunned crowd didn''t dare to make a single sound.


    Ling Fan broke away from the kiss with Xiao Chubing, "Can I handle this? Your company needs some serious housekeeping!"


    Xiao Chubing, still dazed, blushed at her neck and upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, she cooed and nodded, looking just like an obedient little woman.


    Everyone on-site felt the hairs on their heads stand, was this the same aloof President Xiao?


    "Listen up, Xu. Xiao Chubing is my woman. Whichever hand you used to touch her, chop it off yourself." Ling Fan, with one arm around Xiao Chubing, displayed his kingly dominance.


    "I''ll fuck you up, Huang Shanhe, kill him for me right now, or I swear I''ll kill you!" Xu Sicong completely flew off the handle.


    As he flew into a rage, but being pampered and not good at fighting, he regretted not bringing his bodyguards along. He could only latch onto Huang Shanhe, the enforcer, unwilling to let go.


    Huang Shanhe took a deep breath. He dared not kill someone, but giving Ling Fan a good thrashing was no problem.


    "You country bumpkin, you sought your own death by offending Young Master Xu. Don''t blame me for this." With that, he charged forward, swinging a rubber baton.


    Ling Fan simply lifted his hand lightly and caught the incoming rubber baton.


    "Does your brother-in-law from the Health Bureau often come to cause trouble?" Ling Fan asked Xiao Chubing.


    By this time, Xiao Chubing had recovered somewhat from her daze, obediently nodded her head, "Mmm, I''ve already given him quite a lot of benefits. I''ve tried to fire this Huang Shanhe several times, but without success."


    "Hmm," Ling Fan nodded.


    The next second, he kicked out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah! My leg?"


    Huang Shanhe screamed as he lay on the ground, rolling around in pain.


    "Call your brother-in-law right now. Spit out ten times what you swallowed, or I''ll break your limbs," Ling Fan coldly snorted.


    He turned to Xu Sicong, "Now it''s your turn, don''t ignore my words."


    Xu Sicong, watching Huang Shanhe rolling on the ground, finally regained some clarity, his face growing dark. Today, alone and unaided, he was bound to be at a disadvantage.


    Just then, someone hurried in through the door. Ling Fan turned to look and, to his surprise, it was Zhou Zhenxiong.


    Seeing him, Xu Sicong''s eyes lit up. Just as he was dozing off, a pillow had come his way, and he quickly walked up to meet him.


    "Uncle Zhou, why are you here? Are you looking for me? I need your help with something!" Xu Sicong suddenly straightened up.


    "Ah, it''s you, Little Xu. What''s up? We can talk about your issue later, I''m in a bit of a hurry!" Zhou Zhenxiong said, pushing him aside.


    In Xu Sicong''s stunned gaze, Zhou Zhenxiong walked briskly to Ling Fan, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He respectfully said, "Young Master Ling, the Li Family''s matter has the full involvement of the Feng Family. They are taking a firm stand, and it''s a bit tricky, I came especially to ask for instructions."


    Zhou Zhenxiong stood by, not daring to breathe, knowing Ling Fan had made it clear that he wanted the Li Family gone today. With the Feng Family fully intervening, even if full-scale war broke out, it would take months to determine a winner.


    "Hmm, I''m aware of it. You don''t need to handle this for now. I''ll tell you what needs to be done," Ling Fan responded; he had come for this matter.


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you doing? This *idiot* just hit me. You have to stand up for me; kill this son of a bitch!" Xu Sicong pointed at Ling Fan, his face filled with outrage.


    Zhou Zhenxiong, nearly kneeling from fright, slapped him, "I''m teaching you a lesson on behalf of your father today. Do you think Young Master Ling is someone you can afford to offend?"


    "Brother Xu, I''m actually saving your son here. Tangling with Young Master Ling will be the end of the Xu Family," Zhou Zhenxiong silently prayed.


    "Young Master Ling, this kid is a close friend''s son, he didn''t know any better and has offended you. Please, be magnanimous and let him off this one time!" Zhou Zhenxiong pleaded, his face stiff.


    Xu Sicong was struck dumb, his face a picture of disbelief as he watched Zhou Zhenxiong bowing and scraping to Ling Fan.


    "What''s the deal with this crappy loser, even Uncle Zhou is afraid of him?" Xu Sicong was completely baffled.


    "So it is, but he just touched my wife. How should we settle this matter?" Ling Fan asked, expressionless.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhou Zhenxiong''s eyes bulged, "This animal..."


    "What? He''s Xiao Chubing''s husband? That loser?" Xu Sicong felt his brain wasn''t catching up. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Ling Fan''s words, everyone in the company was dumbfounded.


    "Get out of my sight immediately, and if you show up again, I''ll break your arms and legs!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Zhou Zhenxiong breathed a sigh of relief, kicked the dazed Xu Sicong in the side, "Get the hell out of here now!"


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and ran off like he was escaping, extremely embarrassed by today''s events.


    "Remember, if you dare to disrupt Tian Yun''s normal operations, I will bankrupt the Xu Family," Ling Fan threw out these words at Xu Sicong, who was about to run out the door.


    Xu Sicong paused, then disappeared outside the door.


    "Young Master Ling, if there''s anything, just command, I''ll take my leave now!" Zhou Zhenxiong felt pressured in front of Ling Fan, not daring to stay longer.


    "Go ahead!"


    Just then, an enraged voice from outside burst in, "Which son of a bitch broke my brother-in-law''s leg? Get your President Xiao out here. Does your company not want to do business anymore, what the fuck, don''t you know who''s covering Huang Shanhe?"

 Chapter 32 What do you want to call me?

    The hall was eerily quiet, and Huang Shanhe had long since passed out, completely unaware of his surroundings.Everyone''s expressions varied as they turned their gazes toward the entrance, only to see a middle-aged, slightly portly man in a short-sleeved white shirt, breathless as he barged in.


    His face changed dramatically when he saw Huang Shanhe lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Don''t get excited, he won''t die. Tell me how much money you swindled from my wife, and cough up ten times that amount, or you''re not leaving today," Ling Fan said directly.


    "Swindle your ass, do you know who I am?" Yang Ke glared with his bulging eyes, exuding an air of bureaucratic authority.


    Xiao Chubing shouted angrily, "President Xiao, it seems like you don''t want to stay in business anymore, hand over the murderer. It appears the lessons from yesterday''s inspection weren''t enough, and now I declare your company must cease operations immediately for rectification."


    "Old Zhou, I find this fatso annoying. Can we make him jobless now and maybe let him eat prison food for a few years? Would that be difficult?" Ling Fan casually ordered Zhou Zhenxiong, dismissing the man as a mere shrimp unworthy of further fuss.


    "Young Master Ling, don''t worry, Zhou Mou can handle this little matter," Zhou Zhenxiong responded confidently.


    Security guard Li Fu kept pinching his thigh. Wasn''t President Xiao''s husband supposed to be useless? How did he become so impressive all of a sudden?


    Not just him, everyone in the company was still trying to wrap their heads around what was happening.


    They only knew that this imposing man, who even required Young Master Xu to respectfully call Zhou Mou "Uncle Zhou," was exceedingly deferential to Ling Fan.


    Could it be that even the deputy director of the sanitation bureau, who had popped up to accuse them, could be dismissed with a single sentence?


    Upon hearing this, Yang Ke became furious, "Hmph, what an arrogant claim. Let''s see who dares to be so powerful."


    This guy was a four-eyes with severe myopia, the type who can''t see a watermelon clearly without his thick glasses. He had initially focused all his attention on Xiao Chubing and hadn''t noticed Zhou Zhenxiong standing nearby.


    When his gaze met Zhou Zhenxiong''s cold smirk, he shuddered involuntarily and felt a chill run through his forehead.


    He squeezed out a smile, "Zhou... Family Head Zhou? What are you doing here?"


    "Heh, you''ve had your time in the spotlight, it''s time to give new people a chance," Zhou Zhenxiong said with natural authority.


    Sweat broke out on Yang Ke''s forehead. The Zhou Family''s influence in Binzhou sprawled across political and business circles, making dealing with him, barely a third-rate player, ridiculously easy.


    He forced a smile, "Family Head Zhou, I don''t believe I have offended you!"


    "Hmm, but you''ve offended Young Master Ling!" Zhou Zhenxiong replied with a half-smile. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master Ling?" That was when Yang Ke finally took notice of Ling Fan.


    "The legs of your brother-in-law were broken by me. I''ll give you a chance for revenge. Call all the bigwigs you know at once; I like to avoid hassle and prefer to settle things in one go," said Ling Fan calmly.


    Yet, it was precisely this calm statement that made everyone at the scene turn their heads in surprise, too domineering and arrogant!


    "Xiao Mei, did you notice how handsome President Xiao''s man is?" Xiao Xin from the front desk was already starry-eyed.


    "So... like... very... manly!" Xiao Mei''s heart raced with excitement.


    They watched idol dramas online every day, filled with pretty boys and effeminate styles¡ªnone of them had ever seen a man as rugged as Ling Fan.


    They immediately lost their immunity, their hearts beating like drums, instantly captivated by Ling Fan''s masculine pheromones.


    Sweat poured off Yang Ke''s forehead. Where did this Young Master Ling come from, commanding Zhou Zhenxiong''s respect? Did Tian Yun have such a powerful backer?


    "Could it be someone Xiao Chubing has recently hooked up with?" He couldn''t ponder further, only certain that Tian Yun was no longer a force he could afford to provoke.


    "Young Master Ling must be joking; there must be some misunderstanding! Please, in your great magnanimity, do not stoop to my level," Yang Ke repeatedly bowed.


    Seeing Yang Ke, who showed off and acted like a big shot every time he came to the company, now fawning over Ling Fan like a groveling dog, Xiao Chubing felt a mix of emotions. Her gaze at Ling Fan softened.


    "I''m petty and my heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, how can I be magnanimous? I heard from your nephew that you''re very interested in President Xiao''s private life, you even know a lot about this trash?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Yang Ke''s smile was uglier than crying, "Heh... Young Master Ling is truly humorous and witty. How can you believe that idiot''s words? Just consider me as nothing and let it go!"


    "First, spit out ten times what you swallowed. Second, if Tian Yun has sanitary problems again, I''ll kill you. Get lost!" Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    Yang Ke felt like he was dying inside. He had skimmed nearly two million from Tian Yun, and ten times that amount was twenty million. He would have to empty out all the savings he had accumulated over the years.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yang Ke trembled in agreement, not daring to let out a fart.


    "Have someone take Huang Shanhe to the hospital!" Ling Fan commanded.


    Xiao Chubing signaled two security guards to help take him to the hospital, and Yang Ke kept thanking them incessantly.


    "Yang you bastard, get the hell out here. Did you come here to hook up with that Xiao vixen again? I''ll tear you apart!" a shrill and harsh voice resounded from the entrance.


    Xiao Chubing frowned, the employees looked at each other, and Yang Ke''s face turned bright red.


    Ling Fan was furious, "Damn it, is this a vegetable market?"


    "Sorry, it''s my wife, it''s my wife. I''ll take her and leave immediately!" Yang Ke apologized profusely.


    A plump woman with big wavy hair and an aggressive demeanor stormed in.


    It was none other than Huang Shanhe''s sister, Huang Ying. Recently, Yang Ke had been visiting Tian Yun every other day, either to cause trouble for Xiao Chubing or to seek advantages.


    This was something Huang Shanhe had already secretly reported, and Huang Ying, upon learning about it, secretly installed a tracker in Yang Ke''s car.


    Today, seeing the tracker move towards Tian Yun, she was immediately enraged and stormed over.


    Yang Ke was not stupid. He had just arrived at Tian Yun, and his wife followed right behind. He guessed it must have been that nephew gossiping behind his back. Thinking of that idiot bringing disaster upon him, he was instantly furious.


    Just about to explode, he heard Huang Ying cursing loudly, "Right, no wonder you run here everyday. It must be because you are charmed by a vixen.


    Humph, I heard someone''s husband is useless, not only as a person but even the third leg is useless. Can''t you hold back and have to seduce someone else''s husband?"


    Xiao Chubing, though foolish, could tell that this indirect cursing was directed at her, and her face immediately darkened. She had never been humiliated over her conduct before.


    The onlooking crowd looked at Huang Ying with pity.


    Ling Fan laughed, and Yang Ke was scared out of his wits.


    He immediately dashed in front of Huang Ying and gave her a hefty slap on the face.


    Huang Ying was dumbstruck, her gold tooth even flew out.


    "You... you dare to hit me? I thought you were wronged, but it turns out there really was something going on, damn it, I''ll tear that vixen apart first, then castrate you..."


    "You''re crazy, go home, don''t embarrass yourself here..."


    Yang Ke''s face was scratched up, and he dared not let go, pulling Huang Ying as they scuffled out the door, leaving everyone watching in shock.


    Zhou Zhenxiong also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, greeted Ling Fan, and then left.


    The hall suddenly quieted down, and Ling Fan turned to Chen Ling with a smile that was not quite a smile, "You can get lost now, but before you do, what was it that you said you were going to call me?"

 Chapter 33 Dont Judge People by Their Appearance

    Chen Ling''s face turned ashen, her lips even bitten until they bled. Just now, it seemed she had said that if Ling Fan could make her leave, she would call him "Daddy"!She never dreamed that the situation would take such a dramatic turn; the odds were so slim she could have bought a lottery ticket.


    Dozens of eyes in the company were watching; how could she face calling him that? How was she supposed to get by in the company after this?


    Ling Fan let out a light chuckle. Chen Ling had a figure that was striking from every angle, a real beauty for sure, but he certainly didn''t have the habit of pitying and cherishing jade.


    "You''d better pack your things and get out," Ling Fan snorted coldly, though he didn''t seem too harsh on her.


    Xiao Chubing stood by, wondering how Chen Ling had managed to offend her husband. She had strong business capabilities and had followed her for over a year.


    But now she was listening entirely to Ling Fan. If her husband wanted to fire her, there must be a good reason.


    She completely ignored Chen Ling''s pleading gaze. In less than two days, she had developed a blind trust in Ling Fan.


    "Wife, go ahead if you''re busy. I''ve got some other things to take care of. Don''t worry about the secretary; I''ll arrange someone right away, guaranteeing both competence and loyalty," Ling Fan instructed.


    Xiao Chubing nodded. She was indeed busy with a pile of company matters waiting for her attention.


    "Then come find me upstairs later!"


    "Hmm, go on!"


    At this moment, dozens of company employees looked at Ling Fan with infinite awe!


    Ling Fan cleared his throat and stood up to address the security staff: "All security personnel, follow me upstairs for a meeting!"


    Li Fu''s legs trembled like sifting chaff; he felt like death was imminent. Previously, he had run his mouth off, mocking Ling Fan as a good-for-nothing in the surveillance room.


    Hadn''t secretary Chen Ling been fired just for talking back a few times? Huang Shanhe had ended up with a broken leg, Deputy Director Yang was as meek as a dog, not daring to utter a peep. Who was he in comparison? Wouldn''t it be the end of him if he were to be dealt with?


    The security monitoring room on the second floor.


    Seven security guards lined up side by side, standing as straight as pens, chests thrust out as if they were at attention.


    Just as Ling Fan was about to speak, a sudden ''thump'' gave everyone a start.


    It turned out Li Fu couldn''t bear the pressure and had knelt down.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Fan asked, annoyed.


    "Young Master Ling, I was wrong... I resign voluntarily..." Li Fu said, his entire being drained.


    "Did I say you could leave? Stand up straight!"


    Qian Dayong, quick on his feet, hurried to pull him up.


    "Alright, our company has quite a few problems, especially in the security department. From now on, the security department will be renamed the Security Department!


    If you guys work hard, the company will soon face rapid development, and we will urgently need talent. I am now making some adjustments to the appointments in the Security Department," Ling Fan admonished.


    "Qian Dayong!"


    "Here!"


    "From now on, you are the Head of the Security Department, in charge of the entire department. I will be the deputy head, and we will have team captains and squad captains below us.


    The personnel structure in the Security Department will eventually exceed a hundred people. You need to progress and grow quickly; do you understand?"


    Qian Dayong was stunned; this sudden good fortune was overwhelming. Once it sank in, excitement surged through him like a shot of adrenaline.


    "Snap!"


    Qian Dayong snapped to attention, full of fighting spirit, "Young Master Ling, rest assured, I will not disappoint the leadership''s expectations!"


    "Hmm, there''s one more very important task, ensuring the safety of every female colleague in the company. Under no circumstances should any ruffian get in and harass them, especially the general manager, got it?"


    A few security guards looked at each other in disbelief. Was this really a function of the Security Department? Nonetheless, they all thoroughly understood now, an unspoken agreement between them.


    "For the personnel arrangements below, you handle the promotions. I''ll be observing you over this period. You''re dismissed!" Ling Fan instructed Qian Dayong.


    The nearby security guards were almost green with envy. Envy got them nowhere; fools might have fool''s luck. If it had been them, they certainly wouldn''t have dared to stop Young Master Xu.


    Once outside, Qian Dayong took a deep breath, "Seek wealth and honor in the face of danger, the ancients truly did not deceive me!"


    "Da Yong, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to a spa! " a colleague teased Qian Dayong with a wink and a nudge.


    There was no helping it; Qian Dayong was now the Head of the Security Department, wielding the power of life and death over the entire department. Although they couldn''t curry favor directly, Young Master Ling mentioned that there were still positions like squadron leaders available¡ªdefinitely worth vying for.


    "Stop bothering with these frivolous things. I, Qian Dayong, am as pure as the wind, treating everyone fairly, only judging by ability. As long as you perform well, there''s a chance for everyone!


    Besides, my wife is as beautiful as a flower; how could I be tempted by women of ill-repute? You should go less often, too¡ªwatch out for diseases and get back to your post," Qian Dayong admonished, straightening his cap.


    The security guard slunk away, cursing under his breath, "Damn it, what a pretentious ass... puts on airs so quickly."


    "Hmph, who says being a security guard has no prospects? Sooner or later, you''ll be looking at me with newfound respect!" Qian Dayong''s gaze was resolute.


    There was always one thing that bothered him deeply¡ªhis mother-in-law looked down on him with disdain, constantly scolding him as a good-for-nothing. Now, finally, his luck was changing.


    After Qian Dayong left, Chen Ling sneaked out from a corner and appeared at the door to the Security Department''s monitoring room, hesitating deeply within herself.


    She''d been working here for over a year, earning over ten thousand a month. She really didn''t want to lose this job, mainly because she had high hopes for the company''s future.


    Just now, she had gone to Xiao Chubing. The general manager didn''t ask much, only saying, "As long as Ling Fan agrees, I have no objections!"


    "Creak!"


    Ling Fan opened the door and came out of the monitoring room.


    Chen Ling''s face turned pale, but she braced herself and went to meet him.


    "Huh? You haven''t left yet?" Ling Fan said with a chuckle.


    "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong. Can you give me another chance? Just don''t let me go, I''ll do anything!" Chen Ling was desperate, ready to face mockery, this job was really important to her.


    "Oh? What did you do wrong?" Ling Fan suddenly became interested, not in a rush to send her away.


    Chen Ling gritted her teeth, "Previously, Young Master Xu bribed me to report President Xiao''s whereabouts. I shouldn''t have done that. I swear, I won''t ever do it again!"


    "Then how can I trust you again!"


    "I swear, if anyone dares to target President Xiao, I guarantee I''ll kick them out!" Chen Ling said determinedly.


    "Is that so? Even if you face someone like Young Master Xu, you dare to kick them out?"


    "I..."


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "Forget it, if you can''t handle it, notify Qian Dayong. If even he can''t handle it, then let me know."


    Although Chen Ling didn''t quite understand what this had to do with Qian Dayong, she nodded, "Mm-hm, has Young Master Ling forgiven me?"


    "Oh, right, you haven''t called me anything yet!" Ling Fan teased.


    Chen Ling''s face immediately turned a deep red, "Can... can I not call you anything?"


    "What do you think?" Ling Fan said, with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Chen Ling wished she could slap herself¡ªshe''d never underestimate anyone again.


    Looking around nervously to make sure no one was watching, she then whispered with a flushed face, "Dad... Daddy..." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 34 It Turns Out to Be a Paper Tiger

    Teasing such a great beauty, Ling Fan felt a bit odd inside, but he was just trying to teach her a lesson not to belittle others through keyholes."Go back now, and remember, not everything can be said recklessly!"


    "Mhm!" Chen Ling lowered her head, her earlobes turning red.


    In the midst of talking, Ling Fan saw Vermilion Bird who had just entered on the first floor through the glass balustrade.


    "Vermilion Bird, over here!" Ling Fan called out from the second floor to the one below.


    Vermilion Bird came to the second floor and stood in front of Ling Fan, still in the lively casual outfit from last night.


    "I got held up by something earlier, where are we headed?"


    "Isn''t there an auction at the Feng Family today?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Yes, the Feng Family is recently transitioning to light assets. A local century-old brand ''Huang Laoji'', due to mismanagement, is being put up for auction by the decedents today this afternoon!"


    "Good, let''s head upstairs first!"


    Third Floor, Xiao Chubing''s office.


    "You haven''t torn down my company, have you!" Xiao Chubing didn''t even lift her head, focusing on organizing documents.


    Ling Fan sighed. The real top tycoons of the world, who had people running their businesses well-organized beneath them, spent their days leisurely and never got so tired.


    They needed only to give directions on the bigger picture.


    "Keep Chen Ling employed, Qian Dayong as the Head of the Security Department..." Ling Fan relayed some company personnel changes.


    Xiao Chubing stopped writing but didn''t ask further, "Xu Sicong has broken the contract and discontinued collaboration with the company. His lawyer called just now, willing to pay the penalty!"


    "Is the loss big?"


    "It has some impact on the company!"


    "Vermilion Bird!" Ling Fan called out towards the door.


    Xiao Chubing gave Vermilion Bird a startled look, always feeling a sense of threat from this woman.


    Ling Fan scratched his head; he was not insensitive, "Let me formally introduce her, Vermilion Bird is my friend; don''t get any wrong ideas, I''ve known her even longer than you!"


    "So sister-in-law is jealous of me? Then you''ve got to keep an eye on him, sister-in-law. There are enough women who admire Beiming to circle the equator!" Vermilion Bird winked playfully.


    "Pff, if he could get a line to the company''s front door, that would be something." She couldn''t believe Vermilion Bird''s words and took it as a joke meant to lighten the mood.


    Ling Fan felt a bit of a toothache. This was the real nature of Vermilion Bird, but teasing him like this wasn''t too kind; luckily, Xiao Chubing didn''t seem to believe it at all.


    Xiao Chubing had her own plans. The closer she got to Ling Fan, the more of an enigma he seemed, harder and harder to see through, as if he was the starry sea.


    Therefore, she planned to get on good terms with Vermilion Bird, using this as a breakthrough point.


    "Making the Xu Family of Fengyang go bankrupt, would that be difficult?" Ling Fan''s abrupt comment made Xiao Chubing tense up. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you serious, husband?" She looked towards Vermilion Bird.


    Vermilion Bird hesitated for a moment, "No big problem, I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Just what is Vermilion Bird''s background? Isn''t her power too terrifying?" No wonder she felt threatened.


    In the past, she had thought herself quite outstanding, but after meeting Vermilion Bird, her advantages seemed to vanish.


    "Uncle Jiang, make arrangements to bankrupt the Xu Family of Fengyang," Vermilion Bird instructed on the phone.


    On the other end was a spirited elderly man, "Miss, are you talking about Xu Xiaotian?"


    "Yes, any problems?"


    "Xu Xiaotian''s father-in-law was once a general in the military. Although he''s retired now, he still has many former subordinates and acquaintances. But if the miss insists, our Li Family doesn''t really care!" Old Jiang explained.


    Li Wei held a very high position within the family. Her opinions needed to be carefully considered by the Family Head.


    "Alright, go ahead then!" Vermilion Bird hung up the phone.


    Xiao Chubing was already stunned.


    "I owe you a favor," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Don''t mention it, just be nice to your sister-in-law," Vermilion Bird sighed in his heart.


    He feared that this sister-in-law wouldn''t be the only one in the future, because Ling Beiming was too outstanding¡ªhe was a legend. And it seemed that this current sister-in-law didn''t know anything about her own husband!


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, making up her mind that she must take Vermilion Bird out for a meal alone!


    "Xiao Bing, are you free this afternoon?" Ling Fan inquired.


    "Hmm, what''s up?"


    "If you''re free, come with me in the afternoon to an auction," Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing quickly nodded, "I''m free!"


    Right now, she couldn''t wait to stick to Ling Fan to see how many secrets he had; even if she wasn''t free, she would make time.


    "Okay then, it''s settled. Let''s go after we finish eating," Ling Fan nodded.


    ...


    In Binzhou, at a top-tier private club.


    "Get lost, get lost! I''m in a bad mood," Xu Sicong shoved away the sexy woman clinging to him.


    "Young Master Xu, what''s got you so fired up? Let Xiao Man ease your temper later!" A man across from him chuckled, glancing at the woman who was pushed away.


    "Not in the mood!" Xu Sicong downed the red wine in his glass and sat there brooding.


    "Look, brother, you rush me over here in such a hurry, you don''t say anything, and you do nothing. I can''t even help you de-stress," the man said.


    There were three men in the room, aside from Xu Sicong. The one who just spoke was Feng Qiang, a scion of the Feng Family, while the other was Zhang Xu who was currently enjoying the company of a woman on each arm.


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Even if I did, you couldn''t help. It would just make things worse."


    "Oh? Who did you piss off? In Binzhou, there''s someone even I, Feng Qiang, can''t handle?" Feng Qiang got interested.


    Xu Sicong took a gulp of wine, "You should know, I''ve been pursuing Xiao Chubing recently."


    "Haha, so you''ve been given the cold shoulder!" Feng Qiang chuckled knowingly as he was aware of the situation.


    "Bullshit, that bitch has hooked up with some Young Master Ling, who seems to have quite the background. I nearly had an accident because of it. Even Zhou Zhenxiong is scared to death of him," Xu Sicong said frustratedly.


    "Young Master Ling? Xiao Chubing''s loser husband?" Feng Qiang looked at Zhang Xu meaningfully.


    "A loser? I think he''s far from being a loser. Why don''t you try it?" Xu Sicong, feeling belittled by Feng Qiang, was very displeased.


    Feng Qiang quickly explained, "Heh, I thought it was someone else. Don''t rush, this guy probably knows more than you!"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Xu Sicong sat up straight, looking at Zhang Xu.


    After leaving Ling Fan the night before, Zhang Xu had been seething with anger.


    Knowing that Ling Fan was out of chances made him let go of his concerns, seeing the opportunity for revenge.


    He had tossed and turned all night, and early this morning, he went to find Feng Qiang.


    He knew that Ling Fan was currently at odds with the Li and Feng Families, and the enemy of an enemy is a friend. That''s what brought about the current gathering.


    "Xiao Chubing is my wife''s cousin, and the Ling Fan that Young Master Xu mentioned is indeed Xiao Chubing''s loser husband, but..." Zhang Xu recounted the secret he heard last night before leaving, without leaving anything out.


    "Fuck, so he''s just a paper tiger! I knew it, how could that famous loser suddenly become so tough?" Xu Sicong slapped his thigh forcefully.


    "Not frustrated anymore, Young Master Xu? Let me tell you some news, that kid won''t live long. He offended my Feng Family and even declared he would wipe out my Feng Family!" Feng Qiang sneered.


    "Haha, damn it, I must take back what I lost. Brother Feng, before you kill him, let me have my fun and see how I play with this idiot!" Xu Sicong suddenly saw the light.


    Feng Qiang checked the time, "There''s an auction this afternoon that I need to attend. Young Master Xu, interested in joining for a look?"


    "Haha, there''s plenty of time. I''ll have a chat with Xiao Man first..." Xu Sicong, in great spirits, pulled the woman he had pushed away earlier and headed to the room inside.


    A cold light flickered in Zhang Xu''s eyes, and he sneered inwardly, "Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, you just can''t keep playing it safe as a loser. You had to brag and make enemies everywhere. I want to see how you die this time!"

 Chapter 35 Young Master Zhou, heres something amusing for you

    In the afternoon, Ling Fan, with Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling, appeared at the entrance of Yun Xuan Auction Co., Ltd.Vermilion Bird had other arrangements, so he did not come along.


    "Ling Fan, are we really going to participate in the auction?" Xiao Chubing was somewhat fidgety.


    Chen Ling also lacked confidence. Today''s auction of the century-old brand ''Huang Laoji'' was a major event. Although the ancient firm had faded from the market, its signboard still held some value.


    Without ten billion, they couldn''t hope to win the auction, and even selling off the entire Tianyun Company wouldn''t cover a fraction of that amount.


    "What''s there to fear with me here!" Ling Fan sighed silently in his heart. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These two women lacked confidence. It seemed he would need to bring them out to bigger scenes more often in the future.


    As Ling Fan walked towards the entrance, Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling exchanged glances and had no choice but to steel themselves and follow.


    "Sorry, but could the three of you show your invitations?" Two polite security guards stopped them at the door.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly; he had forgotten about this detail. Yun Xuan Auction Co., Ltd. had very strict and official entry protocols, which indeed required an invitation. Even without an invitation, one''s net worth had to be over ten billion to gain entry.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s discomfort, Chen Ling immediately stepped forward and said, "We are from Tianyun Company, and we''re here to participate in the auction as well. Can''t we go in?"


    The guards'' response only increased the embarrassment of the two women, "I''m sorry, but the company''s valuation must exceed ten billion to enter, and registration is required!"


    "Yo! Am I seeing things, isn''t that Xiao Ling?" A woman''s voice full of arrogance drifted over from afar.


    Ling Fan turned his head and saw a heavily made-up and glamorous woman, flauntingly accompanied by a man.


    Chen Ling''s expression changed instantly; upon seeing the woman and the man beside her, she couldn''t help but demand, "Who is he, where is Lu Mingxu?"


    "Tsk, you really thought I would like that poor loser? I was just playing around with him and dumped him long ago. If you''re still hung up on him, feel free to take him back!" The woman looked at Chen Ling with a face full of mockery.


    Chen Ling''s face turned sour; the woman in front of her was her best friend, He Shanshan, and Lu Mingxu was her ex-boyfriend.


    As the saying goes, beware of fire, theft, and best friends; she never dreamed that such a soap-opera scenario would actually happen to her.


    Indeed, her ex-boyfriend had cheated on her with her best friend, turning them into enemies. Now that Lu Mingxu had been dumped by He Shanshan as well, it was nothing but his just deserts.


    "Let me introduce him; this is my new boyfriend, Young Master Zhai from Fuli Group, with assets of over twenty billion!" He Shanshan boasted with the arrogance of a swan by daylight.


    "Oh my, is this your new boyfriend?" He Shanshan exclaimed as if she had discovered a new world.


    Looking at Ling Fan, who was clad in low-end street clothes, her eyes filled with ridicule, "Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you would have improved your taste. Do you have a thing for losers? Can''t you find someone with better prospects?"


    Zhai Yuanliang, whose family business was in real estate¡ªnot terribly large, but definitely third-tier wealthy¡ªfelt puffed up by He Shanshan''s flattery.


    Buoyed by her praises, he stood tall and looked at Ling Fan with a confrontational stance.


    He did not know Ling Fan at all, but upon seeing the two beauties beside him, whose looks utterly eclipsed He Shanshan, Chen Ling, needless to mention, and especially Xiao Chubing, who was absolutely mesmerizing at a single glance, he became irritated.


    Zhai Yuanliang felt irked inside. Why should such an ordinary guy command the attention of two such beauties?


    "He Shanshan, watch your mouth!" Chen Ling''s face changed color.


    Ling Fan''s official girlfriend was right there, and she was also her boss; what the hell was this idiot He Shanshan blabbering about? Wasn''t she just making things awkward for her?


    He Shanshan, oblivious to all this, also noticed Xiao Chubing. After a flash of amazement in her eyes, she became even more convinced that such a loser like Ling Fan could not possibly be related to such a goddess. He must be Chen Ling''s boyfriend.


    And judging by how they could not get in just now, they must be less wealthy than her own boyfriend without any doubt.


    "Oh wow, what a loving couple! Can''t handle a few words? That protective, aren''t we?" He Shanshan mocked with a sneering tone.


    Chen Ling was so angry her face turned white, just as a stunning woman in a sky-blue floor-length dress, with high-pinned hair and a provocatively low neckline showing off a snow-white expanse of skin, stepped out from the entrance. She was breathlessly beautiful.


    The beauty stood at the door, her gaze sweeping over everyone before she looked away, here to greet a special guest.


    She frowned slightly, "It''s about time, why haven''t they arrived?"


    Ling Fan''s eyes flickered slightly; Yun Fei, he had seen her information in the files Vermilion Bird had investigated.


    With no scandals, an orphan, and a business prodigy, she founded Yun Xuan Company single-handedly, primarily because she came from a clean background.


    "Xiao Bing, if I wanted to increase Tianyun''s scale to over a billion, ten billion, or even a hundred billion in a short time, could you handle it?" Ling Fan whispered.


    "Ah?" Xiao Chubing was startled.


    "You... are you joking?" Xiao Chubing''s heart thudded wildly.


    How to handle it? That would require talent, and talent isn''t so easily obtained. Even if she was capable, she couldn''t possibly do the work of a hundred people all by herself.


    Ling Fan considered quietly that it was time to build his own power base. Undoubtedly, Xiao Chubing was the most reassuring choice for him, so he wanted to help Tianyun rise.


    "Yun Fei is very capable. She could help you. What do you think?" Ling Fan asked.


    "You... do you have a way?" Xiao Chubing grew a bit nervous.


    "Yun Xuan is a listed company, you want to recruit people to join Tianyun to work?"


    "How will you know it won''t work if you don''t try!" Ling Fan reassured.


    Just then, a luxurious Mercedes stopped at the entrance, and a well-built young man with a neat short haircut and dressed in a sleek suit got out.


    Yun Fei''s eyes lit up immediately. This was the Zhou Family''s new successor, Zhou Tianlu, and she hurriedly went to greet him.


    Zhai Yuanliang, who was nearest, perked up. "Young Master Zhou, you''ve arrived?"


    Zhou Tianlu frowned slightly. "You are?"


    "I''m Zhai Yuanliang from Fuli Group. My father is Zhai Zhonghai." Zhai Yuanliang hastily introduced himself.


    "Oh, right, I remember now. You''re Old Zhai''s son!" Zhou Tianlu nodded, the Zhai Family was a small force attached to the Zhou Family.


    Seeing Zhou Tianlu actually remember him, Zhai Yuanliang''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Young Master Zhou, let me tell you something funny. See that idiot over there? Some loser is pretending to be rich to trick two beauties but got barred at the door, and he''s shamelessly refusing to leave." Zhai Yuanliang said disdainfully, pointing at Ling Fan.


    He had just seen Ling Fan being affectionate with Xiao Chubing, even whispering in her ear, which made him wildly jealous. Now, instinctively, he wanted to mock this nobody¡ªto alleviate the frustration boiling inside him.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Tianlu was puzzled and curiously looked over.


    Upon locking eyes with Ling Fan, Zhou Tianlu felt a tremor in his heart, and after a second glance, he recognized him.


    This so-called loser was none other than the man who had effortlessly ruined his older brother Zhou Tai''s reputation, giving him the opportunity to take the position as the Zhou Family''s successor.


    Zhou Tianlu had etched Ling Fan''s information into his mind, planning to pay a visit at some point. He hadn''t expected to run into him here.


    "You... you''re talking about him?" Zhou Tianlu''s hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    "Yeah, that''s the loser..."


    Zhou Tianlu was scared out of his wits.


    "Slap!"


    "It''s you, dammit! Are you trying to get my father killed, fuck!"


    Yun Fei, who had just walked over, was stunned, not understanding what had happened.


    Zhai Yuanliang was lying on the ground, completely confused, and almost in tears, "Zhou... Young Master Zhou, why are you hitting me..."


    "Motherfucker, hitting you? I''m going to kill you later!"


    The next second, Zhou Tianlu, sweating profusely, ran to Ling Fan. "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know that asshole. However you want him dead, I will make sure it''s done!"


    Zhai Yuanliang on the ground was utterly defeated.


    He Shanshan was completely dumbfounded.


    Even Yun Fei standing aside was flabbergasted!

 Chapter 36 Are you interested in following me

    Ling Fan''s expression was strange. "We haven''t met before, have we?""No, no, Zhou Zhenxiong is my father, my name is Zhou Tianlu. I am fortunate to have inherited the position of the next Family Head. I was actually planning to visit these few days, but I didn''t expect to encounter Young Master Ling here!" Zhou Tianlu said respectfully.


    Xiao Chubing was somewhat accustomed to this. Zhou Zhenxiong was always extremely respectful in front of Ling Fan, let alone his son. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ling felt a little excited inside, realizing that Ling Fan was becoming more and more charming. Unfortunately, he wasn''t someone she could think about, which made her feel a bit disappointed.


    "Oh, so you are now the heir of the Zhou Family, well done!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling, I will definitely work hard!" Zhou Tianlu was extremely humble, to the extent that anyone who didn''t know better might think Ling Fan was the Patriarch of the Zhou Family.


    "Who is this?" Yun Fei came over and cautiously asked about Zhou Tianlu.


    She had glanced at Ling Fan when she came out, not taking him seriously at all, and was utterly surprised that someone as ordinary-looking as this young man could command such respect from Zhou Tianlu.


    Honestly, Zhou Tianlu didn''t know exactly who Ling Fan was, but he knew he was incredibly formidable.


    Xiao Chubing was focused, hoping to glean some information about Ling Fan from Zhou Tianlu''s words.


    "Young Master Ling''s status is beyond your understanding. You only need to know that Young Master Ling is exceedingly noble. In all of Binzhou, if Young Master Ling claims second place, no one dares to claim first!" Zhou Tianlu cautioned.


    After speaking, he stealthily glanced at Ling Fan''s expression, seeing that Ling Fan was not displeased, he then relaxed, knowing he had said nothing wrong.


    Yun Fei was secretly shocked. "It seems he''s a crown prince from the province!"


    "Young Master Ling, I apologize for any earlier discourtesy. Please forgive me!" Yun Fei quickly apologized.


    "By the way, Young Master Ling, how should that idiot be dealt with?" Zhou Tianlu pointed at Zhai Yuanliang.


    Zhai Yuanliang was so frightened by Zhou Tianlu''s pointing that he almost wet himself.


    "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, I was blind, please spare me. It was all provoked by that damned bitch, I know I was wrong..." Zhai Yuanliang kowtowed incessantly.


    He Shanshan was utterly terrified, feeling as if the sky had collapsed, and suddenly turned to Chen Ling, "Chen Ling, I''m sorry, I''m shameless, please plead with Young Master Ling on my behalf, I''m kneeling before you!"


    Chen Ling''s face was cold, she said nothing and did not plead for mercy. Did He Shanshan show any respect when she was insulting Ling Fan? Had she thought of their past affection when cheating on her boyfriend?


    "Seems like you and she have some grievances. How would you like to handle her?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Chen Ling had a complex expression; she had indeed never thought about what to do to He Shanshan.


    Ling Fan glanced at Chen Ling and understood clearly; he had no interest in bothering with such small fry.


    "I don''t want to see them, make them go away!" Ling Fan instructed Zhou Tianlu.


    Zhou Tianlu complied, pointing at Zhai Yuanliang and shouting, "Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Ling!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling! Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Zhai Yuanliang quickly kowtowed.


    "Go, go, go! Idiotic thing!" Zhou Tianlu waved his hand impatiently.


    The two ran off disgracefully; from a distance, Zhai Yuanliang''s cursing could still be heard, "You wretched woman, you almost got me killed just now, I''ll beat you to death..."


    Ling Fan had no interest in dealing with their mess and turned to look at Yun Fei, pondering, "Yun Fei, are you interested in following me?"


    This question from Ling Fan left Yun Fei shocked.


    "I... this..." Yun Fei was dumbfounded, unsure how to respond.


    Zhou Tianlu was also startled, stealthily glancing at Xiao Chubing. Noticing nothing unusual, he couldn''t help thinking inwardly, "Young Master Ling is a true master, collecting other women right in front of her, and his wife isn''t even jealous. Impressive, indeed!"


    Chen Ling''s expression showed slight surprise, and she too stealthily glanced at Xiao Chubing. Seeing no reaction, she quietly started wondering, "If Young Master Ling can take other women, maybe I also have a chance..."


    At that thought, her face flushed red, and she cursed herself inwardly, "Chen Ling, oh Chen Ling, when did you become so shameless! What sort of man is Young Master Ling, and how could he possibly set his eyes on you?"


    Ling Fan had discussed things with Xiao Chubing beforehand and naturally hadn''t thought about it in any other way, but who knew these people would misunderstand?


    It was mostly because Yun Fei herself had misunderstood, standing there uncertain.


    "President Yun, it''s your luck that Young Master Ling fancies you, what are you hesitating for? The sis-in-law has no objections, what are you worrying about?" Zhou Tianlu said, advising her from the side.


    Yun Fei really felt like fainting, immediately looking at Xiao Chubing and stammering, "You... you don''t mind?"


    Xiao Chubing glanced at Yun Fei. She really had no objections; her husband probably had big plans, recruiting for himself, how could she object?


    Considering that aspect, she had never thought about it, as she had already seen Vermilion Bird''s excellence. Even in the face of Vermilion Bird, Ling Fan had kept his conduct; there was nothing to worry about.


    Thus, she didn''t think Yun Fei was anything special. If she had to point out something special, it was indeed her business capability, which was quite exceptional. As for looks and temperament, Xiao Chubing had absolute confidence in herself, not losing to any woman.


    "I have no objections, I''m more than happy!" Xiao Chubing said earnestly.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, her chest heaving, "Can... can you give me some time? I''m not ready yet!"


    She had always prized her purity, never considering finding a boyfriend, let alone thinking about that aspect. For Ling Fan to take her was already hard enough to wrap her head around, especially to share one husband?


    Zhou Tianlu inwardly sighed, "Young Master Ling truly is an extraordinary man. Messing around outside is nothing; the ability to keep peace in the harem is what makes a true hero!"


    Ling Fan, unaware of their misunderstandings, would probably have a stroke if he knew what these people were thinking.


    "Ling Fan, give Yun Fei some time. We''re not ready on this side either, and Yun Xuan probably has a lot to handle too!" Xiao Chubing spoke up.


    Yun Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but inside she was filled with helplessness. After dodging countless overt and covert attacks throughout the years, she couldn''t dodge this encounter.


    But in the past, the people she faced were nowhere near as strong as Young Master Ling. Faced with absolute power, she still had no choice.


    "Yes, that''s it then!"


    Ling Fan looked at Yun Fei, "You see, this should be fine, but you''ll need to arrange things soon, as I might call for you at any time!"


    Ling Fan was in high spirits, welcoming a capable addition to his wife''s ranks. But everything had just begun. Yun Fei alone was far from enough¡ªit was a good start, wasn''t it?


    Yun Fei mustered her spirit, accepting the situation as there was no turning back.


    "Let''s go inside; I''ve saved the best seats!" Yun Fei squeezed out a forced, beautiful smile.


    "Congratulations, Young Master Ling!" Zhou Tianlu flattered with a smile.


    Ling Fan led the group inside when suddenly a voice thundered from behind.


    "Stop right there! You come to my turf to steal people, and you asked my permission?" A burly man strode forward with a stern voice.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly and immediately turned around.


    Yun Fei showed a slight smile, "Young Master He, what brings you here!"


    "Hmph, if I didn''t come now, the corner of the wall would have almost been completely dug out. Kid, what are you, daring to covet Yun Fei? Crawl over here now and kneel to apologize, and I might forgive your ignorance!" He Feichen pointed at Ling Fan and coldly shouted.


    As the thirty-sixth strongest member of Heavenly Vein, ranked thirty-seventh on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List, he had the confidence and arrogance to disdain all ordinary mortals.

 Chapter 37 Submit or Die

    Zhou Tianlu''s face changed slightly; he had heard that Yun Fei had some backing, could it be this guy in front of him?He couldn''t figure out the other party''s depth, but he thought it absolutely impossible for him to be stronger than Ling Fan, "I am the new successor of the Zhou Family. Do you know what Young Master Ling''s status is? And yet you dare to speak such madness?"


    "Pah, you think you, a damn Zhou Family successor, can disrespect me? Ask your father if he dares to fart in front of me!" He Feichen scorned with a spit.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face changed again; was the Zhou Family this weak now? How could someone just pop up and not give the Zhou Family any regard?


    Yun Fei''s eyes flashed with a different light; indeed, He Feichen was backing Yun Xuan, the company had his shares, and all this time she didn''t know the true identity of Young Master He, only vaguely aware it seemed to relate to the mysterious Zhongnan, apparently not simple.


    Now that Young Master He had stepped in, if he could drive back Young Master Ling, she might have a hope of escaping from hell.


    She really detested the idea of becoming Ling Fan''s woman, not even clear about who he was or what his character was.


    "Are you a martial artist? Did you come from the Noble House of Zhongnan?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "Hmm? You know of Zhongnan?" He Feichen squinted slightly.


    Ling Fan could sense the fluctuations of the origin force in the other''s physique; his presence was not weak, and he could not think of anyone with such a spirit at such a young age, apart from someone from the Noble House of Zhongnan.


    Xiao Chubing''s face changed slightly; this was not the first time she had heard of this place called Zhongnan, previously spoken of by Vermilion Bird during a conflict with Lu Jinglun.


    "Ling Fan, be careful, you''ve stirred up quite a bit of trouble recently, don''t go overboard!" Xiao Chubing warned.


    She didn''t know what the Noble House of Zhongnan was about, but seemed fierce, yet she also knew that Ling Fan didn''t care about this Zhongnan at all; just last night aiming to kill Lu Jinglun was a good example.


    Her well-intentioned warning, however, infuriated He Feichen.


    "Beauty, I''m not deaf, am I? What did you just say? Asking him not to be too harsh on me?" He Feichen had his eyes wide, pointing incredulously at his own nose.


    Chen Ling stood by, totally clueless as she listened to their conversation, feeling like there was going to be a fight.


    Xiao Chubing hesitantly nodded, genuinely hoping no further conflict would arise; the past few days had been relentless.


    She earnestly reminded, "My husband is very formidable. Let''s both step back and let it go!"


    "Damn, what the fuck, it''s like playing the expert in front of Guan Gong; your husband is formidable? Haven''t you seen the wider world, alright, alright, today I''ll open your eyes!


    Beauty, how about we make a bet? If I beat your husband down like a dead dog, then you follow me from now on!" He Feichen was completely fuming.


    Xiao Chubing was too beautiful; he was captivated the moment he saw her, and this beautiful woman seemed so sure of that fool, which annoyed him greatly.


    "Kid, you talk too much. The last one who fancied my wife is still lying in the hospital!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Fuck, you''re bold, today you''ll widen your experiences, don''t you know Zhongnan?"


    "Hmm, I know a bit, Earth Vein? Heavenly Vein?" Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully.


    "You know quite a bit, listen well, I''m the successor of the thirty-sixth family of the Heavenly Vein, the thirty-seventh ranked on the Star Plucking List of Zhongnan, now kneel down, hand over your woman to me, and I might spare your miserable life!" He Feichen stepped forward, his aura surging.


    As He Feichen released his aura, everyone around felt an invisible oppression sweep over, involuntarily stepping back, all showing fear.


    The things He Feichen had just said, they didn''t understand, but they felt very powerful, seemingly not to be messed with.


    At that moment, Ling Fan alone remained unmoved, calmly looking at He Feichen, "Excuse me, what is your strength?"


    Seeing that Ling Fan could withstand his pressure, He Feichen lightly exclaimed, "Hmph, Fourth Grade Martial King, mid-stages, are you scared?"


    "Oh!" Ling Fan nodded slightly.


    "Thirty-seventh on the Star Plucking List and only mid-stage Fourth Grade? What strength is the first?"


    "Fuck, you fool, what does the first have to do with you? Think about how you''re going to get past me first!" He Feichen went crazy.


    Without a word, he bowed and bent his arms, and his bones instantly made a series of crackling sounds, like beans being fried, causing the expressions of the people around him to change dramatically.


    At the Middle Stage of Fourth Grade, he could exert the force of thirty-six elephants, each elephant representing a thousand pounds of force, totaling thirty-six thousand pounds.


    All eyes were on He Feichen as he threw a punch like thunder rolling, striking directly at Ling Fan.


    "Fuck your mother, watch how I blast you to smithereens!" He Feichen sneered viciously.


    Facing this earth-shattering punch, Ling Fan remained expressionless; he harbored a secret, a secret unknown to anyone.


    Years ago, while exploring Maya relics, he had unexpectedly inherited the mysterious "Limitless Secret Tome" in a life-threatening situation, which was also why he had narrowly escaped death in that battle two years ago.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned slightly pale, but this time, she was unwavering in her belief in Ling Fan.


    Chen Ling was extremely nervous, having never seen such a terrifying punch before.


    Zhou Tianlu was also inwardly panicked, feeling the terrifying power of that punch even from a distance.


    Only Yun Fei had a complex expression, feeling conflicted. She hoped He Feichen would defeat Ling Fan but also looked forward to seeing Ling Fan do something different.


    At the critical moment, only to see Ling Fan let out a light shout.


    "Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    An ordinary punch, extremely plain, yet it struck first despite being later.


    "Go to hell!"


    He Feichen roared, and in the blink of an eye, their fists collided.


    "Bang!"


    A booming sound filled the air, followed by a muffled groan.


    He Feichen''s heart immediately stirred up a storm, and he gasped, "How is this possible?"


    The moment their fists touched, he felt his thirty-six thousand pounds of force hit something as soft as cotton, followed by an even stronger force rolling back at him like waves.


    In a flash, he rapidly retreated thirteen steps before he could stop himself, his right arm that threw the punch drooping down powerlessly. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked down at his arm and noticed his back was drenched in cold sweat. He was a hair''s breadth away from completely ruining his arm.


    In contrast, Ling Fan was unmoved, calmly withdrawing his fist.


    "Alas, I need to find an opportunity to enhance my strength soon. ''Heaven-Cutting Fist'' can only unleash thirty percent of its power, barely managing to stack three punches," Ling Fan secretly sighed, dissatisfied with the punch he had just thrown.


    The "Heaven-Cutting Fist" is the first of the "Holy Martial Nine Forms," and at its highest realm, it can layer up to nine punches. Each additional punch doubles the power.


    After the severe injury two years ago, his strength had fallen below the Grandmaster Realm, remaining at the Late Stages of Fourth Grade. Facing He Feichen today had prompted Ling Fan to feel an urgency to enhance his strength.


    Yun Fei, standing to one side, was no longer composed. Her face was pale, and her heart pounded uncontrollably.


    Not just her, Zhou Tianlu, Xiao Chubing, and Chen Ling were all shocked!


    Because they had witnessed an unbelievable scene. In front of He Feichen, the hard asphalt road had thirteen inch-deep footprints, especially the ones at the forefront, which were three inches deep.


    "You..." He Feichen''s left hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan.


    He had fought with the eleventh-ranked on the Star Plucking List and had never felt terror like that from Ling Fan. Could this young man possibly have the strength of the top ten?


    But he had seen all the top ten fighters, and none were like Ling Fan. Where exactly did he come from?


    "Two options, either submit or die!" Ling Fan glanced at He Feichen and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 38 No Chance Left, Still Acting Tough!

    He Feichen took a deep breath. He came from the Martial Arts World and understood better than those from the Secular World that power was respected.He gritted his teeth and knelt on one knee, "Feichen is willing to follow Young Master Ling from now on. You are my leader!"


    "Alright, stand up," Ling Fan nodded.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "However, you''re not yet qualified to be my subordinate. Start off as an honorary little brother!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    He Feichen''s talent was mediocre, not enough to catch his eye even for a minor role.


    "What?" He Feichen was stunned. He didn''t even qualify to be Ling Fan''s minion?


    This guy instantly felt depressed. The 37th ranked expert on the Star Plucking List was being despised?


    Zhou Tianlu, Yun Fei, and Chen Ling were all bewildered, their eyes on Ling Fan filled with complexity.


    "My god, Young Master He, who hailed from Zhongnan Mountain, isn''t qualified to be Young Master Ling''s little brother? Then what am I, not even worth a fart?" Zhou Tianlu was even more disheartened.


    Yun Fei looked at Ling Fan, a hint of admiration in her eyes, "It seems... following Young Master Ling wouldn''t be so bad, but I wonder what kind of person he is!"


    Chen Ling was dumbfounded, feeling that the world she knew had changed. She suddenly realized that the circles Ling Fan moved in were completely different.


    Suddenly, she felt that calling him ''daddy'' that morning wasn''t in vain; calling him that a hundred more times would still be worth it!


    In her excitement, Xiao Chubing''s eyes moistened slightly. "Grandpa, I misunderstood you. The husband you found for me is so outstanding!"


    "The auction is about to start; let''s go in!" Yun Fei stabilized her emotions and reminded everyone.


    Ling Fan led the way, with Yun Fei guiding him in front, flanked by Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling, and Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen following, they entered the hall in single file.


    As they just walked into the auction hall, Yun Fei about to lead Ling Fan to their seats, her expression suddenly changed, becoming tense.


    Ling Fan glanced around the hall, which was packed with hundreds of people. It wasn''t just the Huang Laoji brand being auctioned today but also some pawned items, many were there looking for bargains.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    "I apologize, Young Master Ling, we arrived a bit late and I didn''t reserve enough seats, so the front row only has two seats left!" Yun Fei said self-reproachfully.


    Then, Chen Ling spoke up, "Young Master Ling, you and President Xiao take the front seats, we can find seats anywhere else!"


    "Yes, Miss Chen is right. Young Master Ling, you and your sister-in-law go ahead," Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen chimed in from the side.


    Ling Fan waved his hand, "It''s not that troublesome. Yun Fei, you go ahead with your duties. You two take those seats, and the three of us will find some other place."


    Ling Fan found a secluded spot nearby with the two women, as he couldn''t possibly leave Chen Ling alone.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yun Fei, who had to go on stage, said, "Let''s listen to Young Master Ling, you two go on ahead!"


    Zhou Tianlu nodded, pulling He Feichen with him.


    "The boss seems quite approachable!" He Feichen noted with curiosity, something he himself would never do.


    "Hehe, Young Master Ling is a great hermit in the marketplace!" Zhou Tianlu said mysteriously.


    From a distance, Xu Sicong stared over.


    "Damn, am I seeing things? Look, who is that?"


    "Hmm? Xiao Chubing, and isn''t that the legendary loser son-in-law of the Xiao family?" Feng Qiang frowned, having not seen Ling Fan before.


    Zhang Xu was surprised, "How did he get here? Yes, he is the loser who married into our family, apparently personally attended by President Yun?"


    Xu Sicong sneered, "Look, they separated!"


    "Haha, Zhang Xu, you''re right. That loser certainly seems like a paper tiger. The Zhou Family isn''t even frightened by him.


    Why else would Zhou Tianlu sit in the VIP seats, while that idiot sits with two beauties in a corner?" Feng Qiang snickered.


    "Brother Feng, you''re exactly right. Watch how I deal with this idiot later. Damn, I''m going to knock his teeth out!" Xu Sicong gritted his teeth ferociously, still furious from the slap he received in the morning at the sight of Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Yun Fei took to the stage, now dressed in a pale purple sequined evening gown, shimmering under the lights like a major star.


    "Yun Fei really is beautiful, damn, I would live a few years less to spend a night with her," Xu Sicong licked his lips.


    "Easy, kid. Don''t start what you can''t finish. President Yun''s connections aren''t simple; my dad mentioned there might be some link to Zhongnan Mountain," Feng Qiang joked.


    "Cough cough...you don''t need to remind me!" Xu Sicong''s gaze never left Yun Fei.


    "Today''s first auction item is the centuries-old brand ''Huang Laoji''..." Yun Fei began introducing from the stage.


    The bidding for ''Huang Laoji'' was originally set to be last, but she didn''t want to delay Ling Fan''s time, so she changed the rules temporarily.


    As soon as the auction started, Zhang Xu immediately raised his paddle, "One billion!"


    One billion was the starting bid, and the Feng Family was determined to win today''s bid; this task was assigned to Feng Qiang.


    Yun Fei unconsciously looked in Ling Fan''s direction on the stage, "Any other bids?"


    The auction was basically pre-determined, and everyone tacitly understood; no one would cross the Feng Family, so not a single person spoke up.


    "Chen Ling, raise the bid, until we win it!" Ling Fan instructed.


    "What?" Chen Ling looked towards Xiao Chubing, somewhat panicked.


    "Ling Fan, I don''t have that much funds available!"


    "Just keep bidding; I have it!" Ling Fan said with a slight smile.


    Xiao Chubing had no choice but to agree and nodded at Chen Ling.


    "Second call, any other bids?" Yun Fei wondered to herself, "Did I guess wrong?"


    Chen Ling gritted her teeth, her voice trembling a bit, "Eleven billion!"


    "Hmm?" Feng Qiang raised his eyebrow and turned to look.


    Not just Feng Qiang, everyone in the hall turned their heads towards the source of the voice.


    "Damn, there''s a show to watch today, who is this, daring to challenge the Feng Family?" someone muttered.


    Xu Sicong smirked, "Brother Feng, looks like this kid came here today to challenge you. Is he really that rich?"


    Zhang Xu''s eyes brightened, "I''m not sure how much money he has in his pocket? Even selling Xiao Chubing''s Tian Yun isn''t worth a billion, I know what''s going on, he must have used his last chance, the money isn''t his."


    "Hehe, I just said, but Brother Feng, this might be tough for you, today''s bidding might not go as smoothly," Xu Sicong chuckled.


    A dark flash crossed Feng Qiang''s eyes, "Don''t speak ill of fortune, I don''t believe his last favor is that valuable? Would someone really smash tens of billions out?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Zhang Xu, follow!"


    Zhang Xu complied and then shouted twelve billion.


    The two parties then engaged back and forth, directly escalating the bid to twenty-one billion!


    Ling Fan''s side was determined to get ''Huang Laoji''.


    Everyone present was stunned, this was seriously a battle, who was this with such an iron head, not afraid at all of offending the Feng Family!


    Zhang Xu wiped a cold sweat, this idiot has gone mad, can he really bring out so much money?


    "Young Master Feng, still following?"


    Just then, Ling Fan looked over disdainfully, his face provocative, and even flashed his middle finger.


    Feng Qiang exploded immediately, "F*ck his mother, raise it to thirty!"


    Ling Fan continued to add another billion and flashed his middle finger again.


    "Zhang Xu, raise it to forty, and if he raises again, just let it be!" Feng Qiang gritted his teeth, having money doesn''t mean wasting it like this.


    "Young Master Ling, still raising?" Chen Ling was now numb.


    "Stop raising, screw that!"


    "What?"


    "What what, buying it for ten billion is a gain, at fifteen billion it''s not a loss, twenty billion is already the limit, now it''s forty billion, still bidding for what?


    You could buy a decent company directly with that, this moron spending forty billion on a declining trademark, won''t he get his legs broken when he gets home?" Ling Fan scoffed.


    Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling looked at each other, realizing Ling Fan was just causing trouble.


    "Brother Feng... it seems like they aren''t bidding anymore!" Zhang Xu was a bit dizzy.


    "What did you say?" Feng Qiang snapped to attention, his eyes immediately turning red.


    Jumping up, he pointed at Ling Fan and cursed, "F*ck your grandmother, you don''t even have a chance left, still acting tough, watch me kill you!"


    Then he angrily looked at Yun Fei, "I suspect he''s deliberately causing trouble, I request Yun Xuan to verify his funds!"

 Chapter 39 He Touched My Wife With His Hand

    Following Feng Qiang''s loud shout, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded."That kid is done for, Young Master Feng is furious," someone muttered under their breath.


    Yun Fei on the stage had already noticed the problem and did not expect Ling Fan to be so damaging. After driving up the price, he halted and straight-out enraged Feng Qiang.


    However, since Feng Qiang demanded to verify the funds, she had no reason to refuse; the other party had that right. But how could she dare to verify Young Master Ling''s funds?


    Ling Fan, having prepared himself, would surely have anticipated this move; he carried a world-class Black Gold Purple Diamond Card.


    It contained assets he had amassed before a severe injury, the exact amount of money even he was unclear of, but he definitely had at least forty billion.


    Just as he was about to take it out, he heard Yun Fei say, "Young Master Feng, there''s no need to verify, I, Yun Xuan, can guarantee it!"


    Feng Qiang was immediately dumbstruck, "What? President Yun, you''d better investigate thoroughly, don''t be deceived by this kid. Just a freeloader, where would he get forty billion from, rob it? Even selling Tian Yun wouldn''t be worth a billion!"


    "Young Master Feng, Young Master Ling is a shareholder of Yun Xuan, do you think he wouldn''t be able to come up with the money?" Yun Fei coldly said.


    She was just covering for Ling Fan. Now that she was Ling Fan''s woman, how could she bear to see her man being despised and humiliated?


    Zhou Tianlu and He Feichen''s expressions changed slightly; they had been discontent with the disrespect towards their boss for a while.


    "Feng Qiang, this is not the place for you to run wild. Do you really think nobody here can handle you?" Zhou Tianlu snorted coldly.


    Feng Qiang turned his head, saw it was Zhou Tianlu, and smirked with contained anger, "Just became an heir and lost your way? You''re just a dog, do you even have a say?"


    Zhou Tianlu''s face turned steel blue, He Feichen pulled him back, "Don''t get agitated, leave it to me later!"


    Xu Sicong saw the tense atmosphere and immediately perked up, "Brother Feng, calm down for a moment, let me handle that idiot!"


    Suddenly, Xu Sicong walked towards Ling Fan step by step under everyone''s astonished gaze.


    Ling Fan remained seated, watching Xu Sicong with interest, "I remember saying not so long ago, ''if you bump into me again, I''ll break your limbs.'' Are you here to apologize?"


    "Hehe, apologize? Don''t think that I don''t know your little secrets. Three chances to make a move, right? Now you''ve used them up, right? Come on, act tough for me," Xu Sicong sneered repeatedly, convinced that Yun Fei''s intervention was the third chance.


    Although unclear about how this loser got involved with Yun Fei, it didn''t matter. What mattered was that he thought he had completely figured it out, and today he was determined to humiliate Ling Fan and reclaim the face he had lost many times over.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan looked puzzled; he had given Chu Bing perfunctory responses, how did this guy know about them?


    Suddenly, he remembered Zhang Xu, who was with Feng Qiang. So, it was him.


    Having figured out the cause, Ling Fan smiled meaningfully, "Oh, you seem to know quite a bit. So what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Xu Sicong pointed proudly at the two bodyguards behind him.


    "Today I brought people. I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and call me ''grandpa'', and take Chu Bing away tonight, and I will spare your dog life! Otherwise, I''ll break your dog legs," Xu Sicong scoffed.


    Chu Bing''s expression turned extraordinarily ugly; she had never realized how disgusting this guy was, a shameless scoundrel. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers were curious, not knowing who this young master was who popped up from nowhere. Seeing earlier that he was with Young Master Feng, his status must not be simple.


    What surprised everyone most was the unperturbed Ling Fan. How was it that all these young masters had a grudge against him?


    Yun Fei was shocked internally; had this young man gone mad? How dare he offend Young Master Ling this way?


    "Hehe, then let them break my legs then. I''ve never had a broken leg before, I''d love to experience what it feels like!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    The onlookers inhaled sharply. What is arrogance? What is madness? This was true arrogance and madness, yet it somehow did not provoke disdain.


    "Does anyone know what this young man''s background is?" someone turned to ask a companion.


    "The one sitting, I''m not sure, but the one standing, I''ve seen before, he''s Young Master Xu from Fengyang!" someone informed.


    "Young Master Xu? Which Young Master Xu?"


    "Which other Young Master Xu in Fengyang? Of course, Xu Xiaotian''s son!"


    "Fuck, I knew it had to be a big deal. It seems like in Jiangbei, nobody can overpower the Xu Family! That young man is in deep trouble now, isn''t he?"


    Suddenly, someone whispered nearby, "Are you guys really naive, or just pretending to be clueless? Do you really not know who that is?"


    "If you know him, just say it!"


    "Who else could be sitting next to Chu Bing? It''s all over the upper circles lately. Her worthless husband has had a falling out with the Li Family at Tian Hao."


    At that time, even the Zhou Family had bowed their heads, and recently, I heard that the Feng Family was also involved, it might just be this person, but I am not sure how they ended up clashing with the Xu Family!" the person who just chimed in whispered gossiped.


    The discussions around instantly spread throughout the entire hall.


    "A''Biao! A''Hu! Break this kid''s legs for me." Xu Sicong commanded fiercely to the two robust bodyguards behind him.


    Just then, a commotion erupted at the entrance, and a middle-aged man with a remarkable presence rushed in, looking panicked.


    "Xu Sicong, you little scoundrel, get out here!" the man shouted as soon as he appeared in the hall.


    Those in the hall who recognized him immediately shivered, "He''s here like this?"


    Xu Sicong shuddered, looking at the middle-aged man, "Dad? What brings you here?"


    Indeed, it was none other than Xu Xiaotian, who was practically going insane now, as a few hours ago, the company''s stocks had plummeted, losing tens of billions in less than half a day, and it was still dropping, almost reaching a loss of a hundred billion.


    If it continued to drop like this, bankruptcy was imminent. Despite using all kinds of connections, he couldn''t figure out where the problem lay, and in the end, it was only through his father-in-law that he came to know about the situation.


    It turned out that Xu Sicong, this damned son, had offended a mysterious young master, and even his father-in-law could not handle it; he must find this person and obtain their forgiveness.


    "You damn well come over here, whom have you offended recently?" Xu Xiaotian was rarely unsettled.


    "Dad, we can talk about it later, I need to teach this idiot a lesson first, damn it, Ling Fan, I''m telling you, even the Heavenly King couldn''t save you today!" Xu Sicong cursed angrily.


    Xu Xiaotian jolted, "Ling Fan? He remembered his father-in-law mentioning this name, apparently, that damn son of his had offended this man."


    With that thought, Xu Xiaotian was utterly petrified, so frantic that he removed a leather shoe from his foot and ran towards Xu Sicong with large strides.


    "You stop right now, how could I have birthed such a disgrace!" The onlookers dared not interfere, scattering instead, opening up a passage.


    "Smack!"


    Rushing in front of Xu Sicong, Xu Xiaotian raised his hand and gave him a smack with the sole of his shoe on his head, knocking him down to the ground.


    That still wasn''t enough to ease his anger; pulling on his leather shoe in a flurry, he started kicking Xu Sicong ferociously.


    Kicked by the attacks, Xu Sicong wailed, "Dad, stop, stop, why are you hitting me? You should be hitting that bastard!"


    "Shut your mouth, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Xu Sicong felt like he was going to die, having absolutely no idea what he had done wrong, seriously suspecting if his father had lost his mind!


    After kicking Xu Sicong fiercely, Xu Xiaotian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and turned to Ling Fan cautiously asking, "You... are you Young Master Ling?"


    The scene left everyone present dumbfounded, completely frozen.


    "Xu Xiaotian is bowing to that waste? And in such a humble manner?" Everyone''s eyes were bulging out.


    Even Feng Qiang was dumbstruck, hardly believing what was happening; that was Xu Xiaotian, stronger than the Feng Family.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly surprised but knew the situation well, as she was present when the Vermilion Bird had called.


    Chen Ling felt like her values were being shattered and rebuilt over and over, what she had experienced today could fuel her stories for years.


    Conversely, He Feichen, Zhou Tianlu, Yun Fei, and others felt it was only natural, already aware that Ling Fan was no ordinary person, the scene before them was somewhat expected.


    "Do you need something from me?" Ling Fan looked towards Xu Xiaotian indifferently.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s reaction, Xu Xiaotian knew he hadn''t approached the wrong person.


    Immediately apologizing, "Young Master Ling, I beg you to be magnanimous and spare us, my son was blind, I will ensure he is severely punished!"


    "Hmph, spare you? Give me a reason!" Ling Fan said emotionlessly.


    Xu Xiaotian, sweating profusely, "Young Master Ling, whatever your demands, I am willing to sincerely apologize!"


    "Hmm, really? Your son touched my wife with one of his hands, I''ve saved that hand for you!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu Xiaotian''s spine chilled, his soul seemed to leave his body, Ling Fan''s implication was clear; he wanted him to personally break Xu Sicong''s arm!


    Everyone silently watched the Xu father and son, the hall was deathly silent!

 Chapter 40 The Matter is Settled

    Xu Xiaotian wore a conflicted expression; after all, it was his son and he found it hard to proceed."Dad..." Xu Sicong panicked.


    "This morning, in consideration of Zhou Zhenxiong''s face, I gave him one opportunity, but your son didn''t cherish it. First, he broke a contract with my wife''s company, and just now, he even tried to break my leg!" Ling Fan narrated calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Xiaotian''s heart raced. He hadn''t anticipated that this scourge had not just offended Ling Fan once, but repeatedly.


    Knowing that today if he couldn''t satisfy Ling Fan, not to mention the Xu Family going bankrupt, it was also uncertain whether this scourge could even save his life.


    He made a decisive decision, hardening his heart.


    "Snap!"


    "Ah!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Xiaotian mercilessly stepped on Xu Sicong''s arm, breaking it. An arm could be reattached, and given that he was somewhat measured in his action, with the Xu Family''s financial resources, there would likely be no long-lasting consequences.


    The onlookers swallowed hard, feeling a chill at the bottom of their hearts, and looked at Ling Fan with a renewed sense of dread.


    "Young Master Ling, what do you think?" Xu Xiaotian asked cautiously.


    Ling Fan glanced sideways at Xu Sicong. With his keen eyesight, how could he not see that Xu Xiaotian had been merciful?


    "You stepped on the wrong one just now¡ªit''s the other one!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    Xu Xiaotian: "..."


    The onlookers: "..."


    Even Xiao Chubing, Yun Fei, and others felt as if a flock of crows had just flown past.


    Xu Sicong was almost in tears, "Dad, don''t listen to him, you didn''t step on the wrong one, it''s this hand..."


    "Oh, that might be, I must have remembered it wrong, sorry!" Ling Fan smiled.


    Xu Xiaotian wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief, realizing that Ling Fan was reminding him of his earlier leniency.


    "Young Master Ling, my son has greatly offended you, I''m willing to compensate, five billion, what do you think?" Xu Xiaotian said, his heart bleeding, just wanting to be let off the hook.


    Ling Fan didn''t nod, but added, "Your son has been harassing my wife for a while now!"


    Xu Xiaotian stiffly said, "Young Master Ling, I forgot to calculate the emotional damages to President Xiao just now. Ten billion, how about that?"


    "Chen Ling, give your account number to President Xu!" Ling Fan ordered.


    Chen Ling had already been stunned, but upon Ling Fan''s prompt, she hurriedly responded, "Oh, oh..."


    It wasn''t long before Xu Xiaotian had someone complete the transfer.


    "It... it''s transferred!" Chen Ling verified the string of zeros several times.


    Ling Fan also kept his promise and sent a message to Vermilion Bird immediately.


    Xu Xiaotian felt a huge relief, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"


    "Take your son and get out. If you and your son ever feel strong enough, you can come at any time for revenge!" Ling Fan said indifferently, glancing at Xu Xiaotian.


    Xu Xiaotian bowed deeply, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, from now on, the Xu Family will regard seeing Young Master Ling as if they were seeing me!"


    After Xu Xiaotian and the others left, everyone in the hall focused their attention on Feng Qiang, who had previously claimed he would kill Ling Fan.


    Zhang Xu''s mindset broke down again, collapsing on the floor, muttering repeatedly, "How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    Feeling the intense scrutiny, Feng Qiang felt an overwhelming pressure. He hadn''t felt much previously, but now he had seen Xu Sicong''s fate.


    He immediately looked at the collapsed Zhang Xu, a hint of resentment in his eyes. Clearly, the current situation was nothing like Zhang Xu had described before; that so-called last opportunity was utter nonsense.


    If it wasn''t for seeing Zhang Xu''s terrified, nearly lifeless appearance, he might even suspect that Ling Fan had deliberately set him up using this man.


    Just then, He Feichen walked out and stepped up to Feng Qiang.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Feng Qiang wondered, puzzled.


    "You just insulted me!"


    Feng Qiang frowned, "Is there something wrong with your brain? I don''t even know you, when did I insult you?"


    He Feichen pointed at Ling Fan, "The one you provoked just now, he''s my boss!"


    Speaking of which, he pointed at Zhou Tianlu, "And the one you just insulted, he''s my brother!"


    "According to what you just said, doesn''t that make me a dog too?" He Feichen pointed to his own nose.


    Feng Qiang was going crazy, "What kind of logic is that? But it seems like there are no faults to pick!"


    The onlookers were also exchanging glances, even Ling Fan found it somewhat absurd yet amusing.


    "Are you sick? Are you trying to oppose the Feng Family?" He couldn''t figure out who this man was, and in a critical moment, he could only pull out the Feng Family as his amulet.


    "Heh, oppose? Go to hell!"


    "Bang!"


    He Feichen kicked Feng Qiang in the chest, sending him flying, though he did not take his life!


    Feng Qiang was completely stunned, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood midair, feeling as though a giant rock had struck his chest, not knowing how many ribs were broken.


    "Damn it, dare to offend my boss, listen well, go back and tell your daddy, the one who hit you is He Feichen, want to seek revenge, just come to Zhongnan to find the He Family!" He Feichen snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    After finishing speaking, he then turned around to face Ling Fan, cautiously saying, "Boss, I didn''t do anything wrong just now, did I?"


    Ling Fan nodded, not knowing what to say, "Fine!"


    "Yun Fei, sorry for disrupting your auction," Ling Fan still felt somewhat apologetic.


    Yun Fei dared not accept Ling Fan''s apology, "Young Master Ling, you''re putting pressure on me!"


    "Heh, let''s not talk about that, once you''re ready, just notify Xiao Chubing!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Then, he said to the two women behind him, "Let''s go back!"


    Yun Fei''s face flushed, silently thinking, "Young Master Ling is too hasty!"


    Just then, a few more people rushed into the door frantically.


    "Young Master Feng, Young Master Feng, there has been a problem, the Family Head asks you to give up the auction, transfer the funds to the corporation account immediately!" A young man rushed in first.


    Upon seeing Feng Qiang lying on the ground, he was startled, "Young master, what happened to you?"


    Feng Qiang, seeing the person was a servant of the family, immediately gathered some energy, "Wang Shun, what happened, take me to the hospital first!"


    "The residential project in West Mountain developed by our family has been reported for quality issues, it has already made a scene, the family urgently needs funds to manage!" Wang Shun said in haste.


    "Is it just about these ten billion?" The lingering effects of He Feichen''s kick were starting to show.


    Feng Qiang felt a piercing pain spreading across his body, sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    "All family funds have their uses, only the cash in your hands can be used for emergencies, the Family Head is already furious.


    By the way, there are still thirty billion in liquid assets in your company account, the Family Head has ordered you to transfer it immediately!" Wang Shun was genuinely anxious.


    "When I came out, the Family Head was furious, he even smashed several of his favorite antique porcelain vases, the losses this time are no less than ten billion, possibly even more, it could even cripple the entire family."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qiang''s eyes nearly popped out, his company account was empty? A total of forty billion, all spent on bidding for ''Huang Laoji''.


    At that moment, he gasped for breath and directly spit out a mouthful of blood, fainting.


    "Young master, young master, what''s wrong with you..." Wang Shun was almost crying, hastily calling people to carry Feng Qiang to the hospital.


    The people present were dumbfounded, not understanding what had happened.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang, and he answered.


    "Beiming, the matter with the Feng Family''s West Mountain property project has been handled!" Vermilion Bird reported.

 Chapter 41 Who did you offend?

    Tian Yun, Ling Fan had taken Xiao Chubing and Chen Ling back to the company early.In Xiao Chubing''s office, a temporary desk was added. At this moment, Ling Fan was sitting in front of the desk, playing Minesweeper on the computer screen. Nowadays, most people are into games like Pesticide and Chicken Eating, but he preferred these retro types of things.


    He was stealing a moment of leisure, actually waiting for Vermilion Bird.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Vermilion Bird appeared at the door, knocked, and winked at Ling Fan.


    Seeing Vermilion Bird''s expression, he knew that another matter had been handled too. He sighed with relief internally. It was really a relief to have called Vermilion Bird over; it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Chubing looked at the mysteriously smiling pair, "It''s better to share the joy with everyone than to enjoy it alone, isn''t it time to share with me as well!"


    Xiao Chubing''s high heels tapped on the ground, her toes happily swinging. She had never felt as happy as she did today!


    Ling Fan checked the time. It was almost time to leave work.


    "Wife, let''s call it a day. We''re moving the company tomorrow!" Ling Fan said with a slight smile.


    "Huh?" Xiao Chubing was perplexed.


    She looked at Ling Fan with a touch of confusion. Just today, Xu Xiaotian had sent ten billion; could it be that Ling Fan thought this place was too small and remotely located, and had rented a new location?


    "You know about Fanxing Entertainment, right!" Vermilion Bird started speaking with a smile.


    "Yes, one of the top three entertainment companies in the country. Not a local family power. Recently, due to rumors of secret rules involving female artists in the upper echelon, its image has suffered, and the stock price has plummeted. Many key members have been leaving.


    It is currently in a PR crisis. I heard that Feng Corporation is seeking a transformation and is taking this opportunity to attempt a takeover of Fanxing. They are negotiating the acquisition aggressively!" Xiao Chubing explained.


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "Yes, sister-in-law is right. Under Beiming''s instruction, I have just acquired Fanxing. Now, you are the chairman of Fanxing!"


    "What....." Xiao Chubing was dumbstruck.


    "Hard work, Vermilion Bird!" Ling Fan said as he stood up.


    He then addressed Xiao Chubing, "Although Fanxing''s stock price has dropped to just a few hundred billion, it still has great potential. This time we got it at a bargain. It''s not too difficult to bring it back to a scale of over a hundred billion!"


    "Let''s go home after work. From now on, you''ll be a super-rich woman, and I''ll be depending on you as a kept man!" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing''s mind was still spinning. Today at Yun Xuan, she thought Ling Fan was just talking casually. Even if there really was action, it would take at least a year or two, right? Who would have thought that it would be realized in less than a day? That was too fast...


    ...


    "Smash!"


    A Ming-Qing official kiln blue and white porcelain vase smashed on the floor, shattering into pieces.


    In the Feng family villa''s hall, Feng Jie looked at the shattered porcelain pieces on the floor. This was the eighth antique his father had smashed already.


    "Dad, please calm down. There must be a problem somewhere. Let''s think of a way to fix it!" Feng Jie advised.


    Feng Wende stood with his hands behind his back. He was naturally hot-tempered, and at this moment, every cell in his body was seething with rage, his face flushed red, "Someone, clean this up!"


    Two servants, nervous and trembling, started to pick up the fragments.


    "Second Elder, you can''t suppress this either, can you?" Feng Wende looked towards Feng Wenzhi sitting sternly on one side.


    Feng Wenzhi, in politics, had reached the deputy city level in Binzhou. If his career went smoothly, he might advance even further.


    Feng Wenzhi''s face was grave, "I can''t suppress it either. It seems someone above is interfering. Secretary Wang warned me that I better not make any rash moves, or my career would be unpredictable. Somebody is deliberately targeting our Feng family!"


    "That idiot third son, at the auction he spent four times the price for ''Huang Laoji,'' and got beaten up as well. The western hills property went south, and someone just sniped our deal with Fanxing. Three major setbacks in one day, are they trying to destroy the Feng family?" Feng Wende said coldly.


    "There is no hatred without reason. Our Feng family has made many enemies over the years, but we have never had such a formidable rival. There''s something fishy about this whole thing!" Feng Jie furrowed his brows.


    "I seem to have heard something!" Feng Wenzhi''s son, Feng Xiao, hesitated.


    Feng Wende fixed his gaze on Feng Xiao, "Speak!"


    "I heard that the Xiao family''s son-in-law had a conflict with the Li family a couple of days ago, and it seems the Li family came off worse. The Li family might have sought help from our third uncle. Could the problem be there?" Feng Xiao carefully chose his words.


    "What about Wen Shan? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Feng Wende barked coldly.


    Feng Wenzhi checked the time, "Just got off the phone with him, he should be here soon. The western hills project has always been under the control of the third brother. With this kind of mess, he''s probably got a headache too!"


    "Nonsense, the mess he''s caused, and he has a headache? If he weren''t dirty, could anyone exploit that vulnerability? If it turns out he has been lining his own pockets and harming the family''s interests, see if I don''t enforce family discipline!" Feng Wende barely contained his anger.


    The faces of the three Fengs changed slightly upon hearing this, realizing that Feng Wende was truly furious.


    Just then, Feng Wenshan arrived in the hall, sweating profusely.


    Seeing Feng Wenshan, Feng Wende''s anger surged, barely restraining his fury, "Third brother, what exactly is going on?"


    "Damn, we must have been set up. I''m also investigating it. If I catch whoever did this, see how I deal with the bastard!" Feng Wenshan was completely frantic.


    Feng Wende slammed the table furiously, "Nonsense! Did you get the Feng family into trouble with someone?"


    Feng Wenshan wiped his cold sweat, "Big brother, am I that foolish? Who can be provoked and who can''t, don''t I know that?"


    "Click, click, click!"


    The distinct sound of high heels clacking on the floor echoed through the hall, causing everyone to turn their heads.


    There she was, dressed in a rolled sleeve mesh shirt and a skirt, with a beautiful and delicate appearance, and a curvaceous figure, Feng Shuya walked in.


    Feng Shuya, one of Binzhou''s four great beauties and the daughter of Feng Wenshan.


    "Xiao Ya, how is your brother? Has the assailant been caught?" Feng Wenshan quickly asked.


    He had been so busy all day that he hadn''t even had time to visit his injured son in the hospital.


    Feng Shuya looked at her father, her expression quite ugly.


    "Dad, who exactly have you offended?" Feng Shuya asked with a grave face.


    Everyone in the room sensed the tension and looked toward Feng Wenshan. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Wenshan was completely baffled, staring at his daughter in disbelief.


    "The one who injured Feng Qiang was He Feichen from the Zhongnan He Family, which is a Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Family," Feng Shuya dropped a bombshell.


    The people in the hall were shocked, and Feng Wende sprang up from the sofa, "What did you say?"


    For noble families like theirs, they were clear about some information unknown to ordinary people.


    Feng Wenshan was utterly dumbfounded, "When did I ever offend such people? I don''t even know who the other party is, what are you talking about!"


    Feng Shuya ignored her father''s questioning and continued, "He Feichen acted because of Ling Fan. Feng Qiang already told me, you stood up for the Li family and clashed with Ling Fan!"


    "What? You mean... that loser son-in-law of the Xiao family?" Feng Wenshan''s eyes nearly popped out.

 Chapter 42 Apologizing in Person

    Facing the scrutiny of the crowd, and especially the man-eating gaze of Feng Wende, Feng Wenshan said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Ya, are you sure you''re not mistaken? I know that worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family all too well; he definitely couldn''t have such abilities."Even if it killed him, Feng Wenshan couldn''t believe Ling Fan truly possessed such tremendous power to strike at the Feng Family.


    "Dad, just tell the whole truth, I would never make a mistake. Not only the He Family, but the Zhou Family too, even Yun Fei stood with Ling Fan at the auction."


    Although Shu Ya didn''t know why he had married into the Xiao Family and put up with all the humiliation in silence for two years, the man he was now was certainly no simple matter!" Shu Ya frowned deeply, her heart secretly alarmed by the news she had gathered.


    "Third brother, if you don''t handle this matter well, I will ask the old man to take charge. The Feng Family is now on the brink of life and death, you''d better explain everything to me clearly!" Feng Wende said through clenched teeth.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Wenshan''s legs gave way, and he collapsed to the ground. He remembered Ling Fan''s warning and threats from the day before. Just one day had passed, and the Feng Family had fallen into a desperate situation. What terrifying background could that waste possibly have hidden?


    As Feng Wenshan began to explain the ins and outs of the whole situation, at the Xiao Family Villa, in the bedroom.


    After the events of the past two days, Xiao Chubing''s inner resistance and barriers towards Ling Fan had almost entirely dissolved.


    At that moment, she was lying in bed, snuggling into Ling Fan''s arms like a little woman, her face blushing as she murmured, "Husband, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "There are even bigger dreams to come! Only, the dreams are very real!"


    Ling Fan looked at the beautiful woman in his arms and couldn''t help chuckling, "Wife, how about we just never wake up from this dream?"


    With that, he made a motion as if to commence their wedding night consummation.


    Xiao Chubing reacted immediately, her voice as quiet as a mosquito, burying her head shyly, "Hu... Husband, I''m not ready yet, can you give me a bit of time!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, suppressing the restlessness in his heart as he respected his woman and certainly wouldn''t do such a thing without Xiao Chubing''s willingness.


    "I''m sorry... if you really..."


    "This is fine, let''s sleep. I''ve been rather tired lately. There is a lot to handle at the company tomorrow, and you need to get up to speed with Fanxing too!" Ling Fan interrupted, comforting her.


    "Mm, husband, you''re really sweet!" Xiao Chubing cuddled in Ling Fan''s arms, her face sweet and warm, a far cry from her usual proud and cold demeanor.


    Ling Fan carefully tucked the bedclothes around Xiao Chubing, holding the soft and warm beauty in his arms, feeling an unprecedented peace in his heart!


    The next morning, Xiao Chubing felt as joyous as a little bird, carefully dressed up and went to the company with Ling Fan.


    Not long after they arrived at the company, Feng Wenshan showed up at the entrance to Tianyun Company with a troubled face.


    Last night, after a full night of family discussions, they unanimously decided they must obtain Ling Fan''s forgiveness as the matter was initiated by Feng Wenshan, naturally, it was his responsibility to clean up the mess.


    After hesitating for a moment, he braced himself and walked towards the company''s main entrance.


    But he hadn''t taken many steps before he was stopped by someone, "What are you doing here?"


    Feng Wenshan focused his gaze and saw it was a security guard.


    He didn''t get angry but politely said, "I''m looking for President Xiao!"


    "Hmm?" The person who stopped Feng Wenshan was none other than Qian Dayong, who had come out to inspect the guard posts.


    As soon as he heard this man was looking for Xiao Chubing, he immediately became vigilant, remembering Ling Fan''s words.


    "What''s your name? Wait here for a moment; I need to report this upstairs!" Qian Dayong said unapologetically.


    Feng Wenshan almost cursed, looking up at the grand facade of the company, "Is the spectacle that grand? It''s run like a publicly-traded company!"


    But as he was requesting a favor today, he had to endure, unable to find Ling Fan, he could only make a move indirectly through Xiao Chubing, and at the same time, he wanted to smooth their relationship through her.


    Qian Dayong took note of the name, called over another security guard, "Li Fu, keep an eye on him; I''ll go upstairs to report!"


    Watching Qian Dayong leave, Feng Wenshan muttered to himself, "The security here is way more impressive than the Feng Corporation''s security team!"


    He turned his head to the security guard beside him, "What position does that person you just mentioned hold in your company?"


    "The one just now is our Head of the Security Department. Just a reminder, don''t even think about scheming against President Xiao, regardless of your status, it would be wise to put away those thoughts!" Li Fu said with a cold snort.


    Feng Wenshan: "...."


    Third Floor, Xiao Chubing''s office.


    "Young Master Ling, there''s someone named Feng Wenshan who wants to see the general manager! I stopped him, what do you think, should we meet him?" Qian Dayong reported to Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing, who was working, had a perplexed look on her face. Shouldn''t they report directly to her?


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrow, "You did well. Kick him out, tell him to beat it!"


    Qian Dayong snapped to attention, "Yes sir!"


    As he left the room, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, "Thank goodness I always keep Young Master Ling''s orders in mind. I nearly made a huge mistake. During the assessment period, it seems better to wrongfully dismiss a thousand than to let even one slip through!"


    After straightening his collar, he headed downstairs to get rid of Feng Wenshan.


    Back in the office, Xiao Chubing realized, "Feng Wenshan must be here for the Feng Family!"


    "Hmm, coming to beg for mercy? He thought he was so tough, there''s no way in."


    Downstairs, Qian Dayong pointed at Feng Wenshan and scolded, "Lucky I''m clever, I nearly messed up big time. Our Deputy Head told you to get lost, scram now!"


    Feng Wenshan was livid. When had he ever been treated so poorly? Wasn''t he supposed to report to Xiao Chubing? Why is there a Deputy Head involved?


    Barely holding back his anger, "May I ask who your Deputy Head is?"


    "Our President Xiao''s man, hurry up and scram, don''t make me get physical!" Qian Dayong was impatient.


    "Ling¡­ Ling Fan?" Feng Wenshan shuddered.


    "Hmph, good that you know. Now get lost!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Wenshan walked away, caught in limbo, frantically spinning in circles. Left without an option, he made a phone call.


    Ten minutes later...


    Feng Shuya appeared in front of Feng Wenshan, wearing a knee-length dress and sunglasses.


    "Let me try then, what''s the highest price we can pay?" asked Feng Shuya.


    "At any cost!" Feng Wenshan gritted his teeth.


    "Even if I am the cost?" Feng Shuya said lightly.


    Feng Wenshan chuckled, "I hope he''s gutsy enough. He thinks Young Master Long is as easy to provoke as the Feng Family?"


    Ignoring her father, Feng Shuya walked straight towards the entrance of the Tianyun Company.


    Qian Dayong kept an eye on Feng Wenshan from a distance, seeing that this guy might not have given up his sinister intentions. He couldn''t afford to be negligent and remained vigilant. At that moment, he noticed that crafty old man had actually brought a beautiful woman with him.


    "Please let him know, my name is Feng Shuya, I''m here to see your Young Master Ling!" Feng Shuya took off her sunglasses, revealing an extraordinarily beautiful face.


    Qian Dayong''s eyes went wide, and he swallowed hard.


    "You... please wait, I''ll go and ask for instructions!" he said, and hurriedly ran into the building.


    PS: Sorry for the late update today. I didn''t want to pop up because it affects your reading experience, but I thought I should say something!


    The main issue is that Xinghuo Jun fell sick, bedridden, and was dripped with IVs at the clinic during the day. My wife had surgery in September and went for a check-up at the hospital a few days ago; I must have caught something there. Winter viruses are fierce, so everyone take good care of your health!


    Moreover, let me ramble a bit more. I don''t know if you can tell, but Xinghuo Jun''s books are different from others''. There are no deliberate imitations or trends; I''m striving to forge my own path and style, infused with some of my own insights and understanding of creativity!


    Thus, it''s particularly draining. My writing speed isn''t very fast; I basically write the plot from 8:30 AM to 10 PM each day, and every day after finishing, I re-read and revise it multiple times. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll start over. I can only guarantee about three updates per day for now.


    However, with creative growth, it will continue to improve. Watching the slow data growth every day assures me that Xinghuo Jun''s insights are not too misguided. Thank you for your love and support, which gives me more confidence and motivation to keep going. In short, thank you!

 Chapter 43 Xiao Ya Agrees

    "Hmm? Feng Shuya is here?" Ling Fan frowned.Xiao Chubing laughed out loud, "Feng Shuya is one of the four great beauties of Binzhou, famous just like me. Feng Wenshan met with a cold reception, and now he''s using his own daughter as part of his beauty strategy!"


    "Haha, stop kidding, Feng Shuya has a fianc¨¦!" Ling Fan mused.


    "Hmm? Really? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Xiao Chubing looked curious but was secretly surprised. How could Ling Fan know such a confidential matter?


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Who?"


    "He has a background so intimidating, it''s terrifying, but first, if she comes to Tian Yun to help you, would you agree?" Ling Fan pondered.


    Xiao Chubing strangely said, "You''re not falling for her, are you?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, smiling wryly, "What are you thinking about? Forget I said anything!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, I was just joking with you. Feng Shuya''s abilities are beyond doubt. If she could come to Tian Yun, that would be perfect. I''m about to take over Fanxing, and I can''t handle it all by myself!" Xiao Chubing spoke earnestly.


    "Only, Feng Shuya''s fianc¨¦ is Long Tianjun of the Imperial Capital Long Family. Are you sure you want to involve her?"


    Ling Fan was shocked. This was a highly confidential matter within the Feng Family, something he had only uncovered through Vermilion Bird''s investigations. How could Xiao Chubing possibly know about it?


    "You¡­"


    "What you? You think I''m oblivious to secrets? You think only you can have them?" Xiao Chubing saw Ling Fan''s stunned expression and felt quite smug.


    "We are like invisible besties, although we seldom meet, there''s nothing we don''t talk about. She told me herself. Our friendship majorly exists because of you!" Xiao Chubing smiled.


    Ling Fan was somewhat puzzled. What did this have to do with him?


    Although Vermilion Bird had gathered a lot of information, due to time constraints, it was impossible to cover everything in great detail. The relationship between Xiao Chubing and Feng Shuya was indeed beyond his expectations.


    "Before, everyone laughed at me for marrying you while she was troubled because her fianc¨¦ was too outstanding, too out of reach. She once told me that if possible, she would rather switch places with me!" Xiao Chubing smiled.


    "How about it, are you tempted now?"


    Facing Xiao Chubing''s teasing, Ling Fan responded unenthusiastically, "I''m just worried about you getting jealous!"


    "Please, if you really had that capability, I promise I won''t be jealous!" Although she said this, there was still a hint of sourness in her heart.


    However, she had her own plans.


    First, Feng Shuya was her best friend, and if Ling Fan genuinely had the capability to rescue her from misery, she would be pleased to see it.


    Second, she also wanted to use this opportunity to see what staggering background and strength Ling Fan was concealing. If he truly was fearless of the Long Family, that would be terrifying. Given Ling Fan''s demonstrated excellence, it was impossible for him to be limited to just one woman in the future.


    She had to admit a truth: when a man''s excellence reaches the pinnacle, an extent that even the natural law finds hard to accommodate, there will be countless women throwing themselves at him like moths to a flame.


    Instead of that, better a trusted friend benefit than worrying about others!


    At that moment, Xiao Chubing was beginning to show the powerful stance of the master of the harem!


    So, when a man''s scope determines the size of the stage he can ascend, a woman''s scope decides that, by mastering this man, she masters the entire world!


    Ling Fan had no idea about his wife''s thoughts, but he indeed had his own plans, "Let''s not joke anymore. I''m talking serious now. If you have no objections, I''ll proceed with my plan!"


    Xiao Chubing immediately toned down her teasing, "I trust you!"


    "Good, later I want to talk to her alone!"


    He then instructed Qian Dayong, who was outside the door, "Let her in!"


    Five minutes later.


    Ling Fan was sitting in Xiao Chubing''s office chair, looking at the stunning beauty Feng Shuya in front of him; he couldn''t help but reveal a hint of amazement.


    Each of the four beauties of Binzhou had their unique charm. Xiao Chubing had the temperament of a queen with an icy beauty, while the Feng Shuya before him was akin to a cold and glamorous princess.


    As for Li Mengying, she epitomized ''seductiveness''; Liu Yuqiong was ''elegant'', and Yun Fei, whom he had met yesterday, was ''intelligent'' with a wise and gentle heart.


    "What must I do to forgive the Feng Family?" Feng Shuya got straight to the point.


    After speaking, she curiously scrutinized Ling Fan. He was famously known as incompetent, yet now the Feng Family was plunging into crisis because of him.


    "You''ve hidden your true self deep, haven''t you? Even Xiao Bing doesn''t know, or else you wouldn''t have been mocked for two years!" Feng Shuya sat down across from Ling Fan, completely at ease.


    "Let''s make a deal," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Feng Shuya straightened up, curious, "Go on."


    "You actually don''t care about the survival of the Feng Family, so my condition is,


    come to Tian Yun, join me, mainly to help Xiao Chubing. I will help you deal with the trouble that Long Tianjun presents!" Ling Fan finished speaking and quietly observed Feng Shuya''s reaction.


    Feng Shuya''s expression changed, "Did Xiao Bing tell you all this about me?"


    She hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to reveal their secret, instinctively thinking Xiao Chubing had betrayed her.


    "It has nothing to do with her; I''ve known for a long time. I just want to know your attitude!" Ling Fan said.


    Feng Shuya felt torn but intrigued. Ling Fan''s boldness suggested it wasn''t without basis. If he could push the Feng Family into crisis in one day and was related to Zhongnan, he must be far from simple.


    "Why do you do this, do you like me?" Feng Shuya asked straightforwardly.


    She opposed this arranged marriage because it was an idea solely concocted by Elder Master Feng, well aware that even if she ended up with Long Tianjun, it wouldn''t legitimize her.


    To put it unpleasantly, she was just a concubine, merely a tool for venting desires. The Feng Family was once merely a servant to the Long Family, mismatched in social rank, utterly out of their league.


    Two years ago, it was her misfortune when Long Tianjun passed through Binzhou, spotted her beauty, and so this so-called marriage arrangement arose.


    "No, I just dislike the Long Family. I only just found out the secret between you and Chu Bing," Ling Fan explained.


    "You''re doing all this just because you dislike the Long Family? Don''t you think it''s too far-fetched?" Feng Shuya shook her head.


    "Moreover, since you know Chu Bing and I are best friends, does she know about what you''re doing?"


    "She knows. She wanted me to do this, hoping very much that you would come over," Ling Fan stated calmly.


    Feng Shuya was shocked; had the couple gone mad?


    "I want to speak with Xiao Bing," Feng Shuya said, feeling increasingly confused.


    Ling Fan had no objections, "No problem!"


    After calling Xiao Chubing over, he voluntarily stepped aside, leaving them room. He knew Xiao Chubing would surely help convince Feng Shuya.


    Half an hour later. It felt a bit long.


    When Ling Fan reappeared before them, Feng Shuya''s expression was odd, her feelings indescribable, just feeling somewhat insane.


    Xiao Chubing, linking arms with Feng Shuya, asked for meritorious recognition, "Xiao Ya agreed, now tell us your next plan!"


    Feng Wenshan never would have dreamed that the aid he had brought in would be so quickly turned.

 Chapter 44 To Be a Slave, to Be a Maid

    Ling Fan had anticipated this and believed she would most likely not refuse, especially with the support of Xiao Chubing."I always keep my promises, you need not have any concerns or worries. I don''t even consider Long Tianjun a threat. Now that we are friends, I hope we can be sincere with each other. There''s nothing I hate more than betrayal and treachery!" Ling Fan suddenly became serious, his tone cold.


    Feng Shuya took a deep breath, "Rest assured, since I''ve agreed, I won''t be two-faced, at least not to you or Chu Bing!"


    "Mm, that''s best!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "For your sake, I won''t touch Feng Wenshan as long as he doesn''t court death himself, this includes your family members. However, I can''t say the same for other members of the Feng Family. I have two conditions. If the Feng Family can meet them, then I''ll let it go!"


    Feng Shuya pondered, "Thank you, what are the two?"


    "Stay out of the remaining matters and deliver a message when you go back. First, have your Feng Family destroy the Li Family. Once that''s handled, we can talk about the second condition," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Feng Shuya hesitated, "The mistress of the Li Family is my aunt. Is there really no room for redemption?"


    Feng Shuya''s mother, Chen Yulan, was the biological sister of Li Taihe''s wife, Chen Yue. From her perspective, it was necessary to plead for this favor.


    Ling Fan fell silent, "It depends on the Li Family''s attitude!"


    "Thank you!" Feng Shuya didn''t say anything more.


    She knew that Ling Fan had made the greatest concession for her sake.


    ...


    Outside Tianyun Company.


    "Xiao Ya, how did it go?" Feng Wenshan had not left at all and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Feng Shuya come out, he quickly inquired.


    "Let''s go back and discuss with the family. We can''t decide this alone," Feng Shuya said, glancing at her father before getting into the car.


    At the Feng Family Villa, Feng Wende and several other core family members were waiting for news from Feng Wenshan.


    Amidst everyone''s eager gazes, Feng Shuya conveyed Ling Fan''s first condition.


    "Wende, I know your sister-in-law has a deep relationship with the Li Family, but for the sake of our family, we must be prepared to sacrifice our kin. What do you think?" Feng Wende spoke somberly.


    Feng Wenshan was conflicted; he was henpecked, and if they really had to take action against the Li Family, how would he explain it to his wife?


    Feng Shuya hesitantly said, "I have a thought, to inform the Li Family and let them take the initiative to apologize to Ling Fan. If they can obtain his forgiveness, all will be well. This is the best course of action."


    "Heh, you make it sound so easy. What if we can''t settle the guilt and end up angering Young Master Ling? Wouldn''t the Feng Family be implicated as well?" Feng Jie sneered coldly.


    "Mm, Feng Jie makes a point, we should be more cautious," Feng Wenzhi nodded in agreement.


    Feng Shuya glanced at the others, knowing everyone was prioritizing their own interests, and said calmly, "I''ve asked for mercy, and Ling Fan has promised. It depends on the Li Family''s attitude."


    "If that''s the case, you and your father handle it. But let me be clear upfront, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not being sentimental!" Feng Wende said in a stern voice.


    Feng Wenshan''s face turned grim. With the situation at this point, he immediately contacted Li Taihe.


    After receiving the news, Li Taihe was completely stunned.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ve done all I can; we''ve hit a wall this time. The Feng Family is also in a precarious situation. You better find a way to get Ling Fan''s forgiveness fast, there''s only one chance," Feng Wenshan said helplessly.


    Li Taihe hung up the phone and immediately gathered all the important members of the Li Family, causing total chaos at the Li Family.


    Half an hour later, at the Li Family Villa.


    Li Taihe, his wife Chen Yue, Li Mei with her arm in a cast, and Li Mengying with a solemn expression were all present. Apart from Li Guohao who was hospitalized, the family of five was complete.


    The entire hall was oppressively tense, and everyone understood the severity of the situation.


    Li Taihe pondered deeply, "It''s my Li Family that was shortsighted, but it''s too late for regrets now. We must obtain Ling Fan''s forgiveness by the end of the day!"


    Having said that, he looked towards Li Mengying, "Xiao Ying, I''ve thought it over again and again, and it has to be you who deals with this matter. The life and death of the Li Family now depends entirely on you."


    Li Mei''s face was as pale as paper, never having imagined the situation would escalate to this point. That waste, who she once scorned and looked down upon, was now someone the Li Family had to look up to?


    Li Mengying felt choked up inside, under immense pressure. The feud between the Li Family and Ling Fan was virtually irreconcilable, as difficult as reaching the heavens to dissolve.


    Li Taihe was also filled with helplessness, glancing at his two daughters in the hall, he suddenly seemed much older.


    "Xiao Ying, our Li family''s lineage is dwindling, and the only male, Guohao, is unable to hold up our household. You''ve been handling most of the Li Family''s affairs outside, so if we can survive this life-or-death situation, I will hand over all the authority to you!"


    Li Mengying felt a sourness in her heart, "Dad!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s not talk about this right now. We need to get past the current crisis before anything else, otherwise, it''s all meaningless," Li Taihe waved his hand.


    Chen Yue stood silently on the side, filled with self-reproach. If only Li Mengying were a boy, it was just too bad she hadn''t been able to bear a son for Li Taihe.


    "I will definitely find a way to save the Li Family!" Li Mengying silently vowed in her heart.


    ...


    At the entrance of Tianyun Company, Li Mengying had dressed herself with great care, looking like a bewitching fairy, enchanting and captivating. Today, she had made all preparations.


    "Please help me send a message, just say Li Mengying requests to see Young Master Ling!" Li Mengying said politely.


    Before coming, she had made thorough preparations, knowing that Tianyun''s security guards were particularly tough and not to be offended.


    Qian Dayong, wary of causing trouble because of the Feng Wenshan incident, personally came out to patrol and scrutinize every stranger entering the company.


    Now seeing another great beauty looking for Young Master Ling, his eyes widened. What kind of day was it, with so many beauties seeking out Young Master Ling?


    Moreover, each beauty had a completely different style, yet all were the finest of the fine, far more beautiful than his own wife at home.


    "Then please wait a moment, I will go up and pass the message!" Qian Dayong collected his thoughts and hurriedly ran off. Anything related to Young Master Ling was a matter of great importance, not to be delayed.


    A few security guards downstairs were left dumbfounded, "Young Master Ling really has a way with women, huh? Having President Xiao, such a beautiful woman, is already enough, but now there are also these beautiful women taking the initiative to come to him!"


    Ling Fan saw Qian Dayong hurrying in and asked, "Has someone from the Li Family come?"


    "Young Master Ling, you knew already?"


    "Hmm, who is it?"


    Qian Dayong took a breath, "She said her name is Li Mengying! Quite beautiful!"


    "Oh!" Ling Fan frowned slightly, remembering the promise he had previously made to Feng Shuya.


    "Let her in!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing set aside her work and took the initiative to step away, feeling it might be time to give Ling Fan an office of his own.


    Moments later, Li Mengying stood in front of Ling Fan, her heart racing as she faced the young man with an indifferent expression.


    Upon seeing Li Mengying, Ling Fan couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat; he had to admit, she was truly a siren capable of causing the downfall of a nation.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Li Mengying kneel down with a thud, her voice tinged with grief, "Young Master Ling, it was my Li Family that was blind to your worth. If you, Young Master Ling, could be magnanimous and spare the Li Family, Meng Ying is willing to become your servant, your handmaid!"

 Chapter 45 Bring Me the Head

    Facing Li Mengying''s attitude, Ling Fan wasn''t that surprised. Since the Li Family had come to apologize, they naturally had to assume a very low posture.After Li Mengying finished speaking, her heart trembled violently. She didn''t know how Ling Fan would torment her, but for the survival of the Li Family, she had prepared for everything.


    Looking at the pitiful Li Mengying kneeling on the ground, Ling Fan tapped the table and said, "I, Ling Beiming, am a man of my word, never breaking a promise. I said I would destroy your Li Family!"


    Li Mengying''s body shuddered, and she hurriedly said, "Young Master Ling, my Li Family is sincerely apologizing. We are willing to meet any of your conditions, including myself!"


    Li Mengying bit her lip tightly, her face pale.


    Ling Fan''s heart stirred, he looked up and down at Li Mengying, who was kneeling on the ground, and thought to himself, "Tian Yun is definitely going to grow stronger in the future, and Li Mengying''s abilities are quite suitable for the Public Relations Department."


    Then, looking at the anxious Li Mengying, he nodded and said, "I have no interest in your Li Family, but your abilities are usable. Once you join my camp, you will be one of Ling Beiming''s people. If there''s any betrayal, you know the consequences!"


    Li Mengying felt a weight lifted and immediately knelt to thank him, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"


    "Get up! Later, have Li Taihe transfer ten billion to Tian Yun''s account," Ling Fan instructed indifferently.


    Li Mengying carefully stood up. Ten billion was still within the Li Family''s capacity. She stole a glance at Ling Fan, surprised at how smoothly she had gained forgiveness.


    "Don''t think too much. Apart from your attitude, I previously promised Feng Shuya I would give your Li Family a chance," Ling Fan said.


    "So it was Cousin who pleaded on my behalf!" Li Mengying sighed with relief internally while a myriad of doubts sprouted in her mind. Could it be that her cousin was able to speak with Ling Fan?


    Xiao Chubing was in the next room and returned to the office after finding out that Ling Fan had dealt with the Li Family''s matter.


    Li Mengying was slightly startled, not having expected Xiao Chubing to be in the next room. She had once looked down on Xiao Chubing, but times had changed. Recalling how she had knelt before Ling Fan just moments before, her face flushed with shame.


    Summoning her spirit despite the struggle, she dared not neglect to greet Xiao Chubing, "President Xiao!"


    "She''ll be helping out at Tian Yun from now on. Arrange something for her when you get a chance. I think the Public Relations Department would be quite suitable," Ling Fan instructed Xiao Chubing.


    "Understood," Xiao Chubing nodded.


    Internally she exhaled, thinking how her husband was paving the way for her, digging trenches everywhere.


    Ling Fan then picked up the phone and called Feng Shuya.


    "The matter with the Li Family is settled. Now for the second condition," Ling Fan said through the receiver, his voice detached.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying stood aside, curious to watch Ling Fan, not daring to interrupt.


    On the other end, Feng Shuya stood up straight, while everyone in the hall also looked on nervously, fixated on Feng Shuya.


    At Feng Wende''s cue, Feng Shuya switched to speakerphone.


    "Immediately transfer thirty billion to Tian Yun''s account!"


    Ling Fan''s voice echoed through the hall via the phone''s speaker.


    Feng Wende clenched his fist, while everybody exchanged glances and nodded at Feng Shuya.


    "It''s doable. Is there anything else?" Feng Shuya inhaled deeply.


    Ling Fan knew the Feng Family''s limits. Thirty billion was within their capability to provide and wouldn''t make them desperately lash out.


    It wasn''t that he was excessively greedy, but previously, getting Vermilion Bird to acquire Fanxing had cost a lot. He had to recoup his expenses, didn''t he? One can''t just keep spending without earning; a careful budget was necessary.


    "After the transfer, I will tell you the final condition. Transferring money is only an additional request," Ling Fan said.


    Feng Wende gestured to Feng Shuya, and she understood, saying into the phone, "I just want to confirm, there won''t be any more additional conditions, right?"


    "No more. Transfer the money first," Ling Fan replied calmly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, he handed the phone to Xiao Chubing, who promptly reported an account number. Li Mengying took mental note of it as well, as she would also need to have her family transfer money.


    In the Feng Family''s main hall, just as Feng Wende had finished arranging the transfer, a gray-haired elder, leaning on a Dragon Head Cane, strode in, followed by a robust young man in his thirties.


    "What has happened? I heard that there''s been a major incident within the family?" The elder''s steps were steady, his tone full of authority.


    Feng Wende and the others quickly stood up in alarm.


    "Dad, how did we disturb you?" Feng Wende said, panicked as he rushed forward to greet him.


    Indeed, the elder who had entered was none other than Feng Xuehai, the Retired Emperor of the Feng Family, who only appeared in times of crisis.


    Feng Xuehai tapped his cane on the floor, his voice grave, "I understand the Feng Family has offended someone we shouldn''t have, and our situation is precarious. If I don''t step in to see for myself, is our family on the brink of collapse?"


    Feng Wenshan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. The old master had accumulated respect over many years, and there was no one in the family who did not revere him. The disaster was caused by him, and if the old master were to hold him accountable, he would be in deep trouble.


    Feng Shuya looked towards Feng Xuehai, her heart filled with resentment. In truth, she knew that Feng Xuehai could have rejected the marriage to Long Tianjun.


    Although Long Tianjun coveted her beauty, Feng Xuehai had after all served the Long Family for many years, and he could have gotten the favor he needed.


    Long Tianjun was a man who had seen countless women, and his interest in her was only momentary. He wouldn''t truly embarrass the Feng Family and force them into a difficult position just for the sake of it.


    But Feng Xuehai, in an attempt to further ingratiate himself with the Long Family, completely disregarded her feelings, sacrificing her for the greater benefit of the family.


    Hence, Feng Shuya felt no sense of belonging to the Feng Family or to Feng Xuehai.


    "Dad, it''s not as serious as you say, and the matter is almost resolved! Please, go back and rest," Feng Wende respectfully said.


    Feng Xuehai snorted, "What, is the family''s affair not my concern anymore?"


    Feng Wende was immediately flustered, "Dad, you misunderstand, that''s not what I meant, please, have a seat!"


    Feng Xuehai took the seat of honor, and everyone in the Feng Family hall stood at the side with bowed heads, no one daring to sit.


    "How stand the affairs now?" Feng Xuehai asked in a stern voice.


    Feng Wende hurriedly stepped forward and briefed him on the situation.


    After listening, Feng Xuehai gave Feng Wenshan a cold look, snorted disdainfully, causing Feng Wenshan to nearly kneel in fright.


    Then he said to Feng Wende, "Make the call. Let''s see what his final demand is."


    Feng Wende did not dare delay, and quickly urged Feng Shuya on.


    After dialing and turning on the speakerphone, "Ling Fan, you''ve received the money, right? What''s your last condition?"


    As Ling Fan held the phone, under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying, he spoke indifferently, "The last condition... is very simple. By dawn tomorrow, I want that old man Feng Xuehai to show up in front of me with his head!"


    That statement struck like thunder, and the whole room seemed to explode with the shock of a thunderbolt!


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes widened, and she covered her mouth, almost exclaiming out loud!


    Li Mengying''s body trembled, and she braced herself on the desk to remain standing!


    In the Feng Family villa, Feng Shuya''s hand trembled violently as she held the phone.


    With a "clatter," the phone fell.


    Feng Wende and the others stood frozen, disbelief evident on their faces.


    Feng Xuehai''s gaze became empty, as if he had seen a ghost!


    The entire villa''s hall was deathly silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!

 Chapter 46 Cant Stay

    "Smack!"Feng Xuehai''s cane violently shook, striking the floor with an angry clatter.


    "Insolent fool, pushing too far!" Feng Xuehai squeezed the words out between his teeth.


    The hall was filled with alarm as everyone''s thoughts were swept back like a retreating tide.


    Feng Wende''s face turned ashen. "How could this be, are they declaring war on my Feng Family? Do they really think my family can be easily molded like clay?"


    Feng Shuya snapped back to her senses, her heart pounding like a drum, muttering under her breath, "Young Master Ling... is he serious?"


    All eyes in the Feng Family were fixed on Feng Xuehai; no one expected such an outrageous demand. At this moment, everyone was waiting for the Elder Master''s response.


    "Ha ha, you want my head? Quite an audacious request. I''d like to see what divine tricks he has!" A chilling cold gleamed in Feng Xuehai''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Feng Wende turned and furiously berated Feng Wenshan. "Third brother, if not for you, how could our family have landed in such trouble?"


    As Feng Wende spoke, others also began casting blame, causing Feng Wenshan''s face to pale as he remained silent. Stay updated with empire


    "Enough!" Feng Xuehai shouted, silencing the chaos.


    He looked around and said, "Our Feng Family is not without contingency plans. Do you know why I arranged for Xiao Ya to marry into the Long Family? It''s precisely to prevent situations like today''s!"


    A wise gleam shone in Feng Xuehai''s eyes, his demeanor that of a strategist.


    "Father is wise!" Feng Wende complimented.


    While speaking, he glared harshly at Feng Wenshan, thinking, "If it weren''t for your daughter catching Young Master Long''s eye, you''d be the one suffering today."


    Feng Shuya greatly despised her power-hungry, ruthless grandfather and her elder uncle''s family but couldn''t help but interject, "There might have been a misunderstanding just now; shall I confirm it again?"


    "What''s there to confirm? Wasn''t it clear enough over the phone just now?" Feng Jie said angrily.


    "Ha ha, no problem, if Xiao Ya wants to confirm, then let''s confirm it," Feng Xuehai said with a forced smile, his hands resting on his cane.


    Mainly, he was eager to speak to the other party, curious to see where Ling Fan got such bold confidence.


    "Call!" Feng Xuehai commanded coldly.


    Feng Shuya nervously picked up the phone. "Ling Fan, were you serious just now?"


    "Yes, very serious, just relay the message," Ling Fan responded, still undisturbed and composed.


    "Heh, boy, such arrogant words. I''m sitting right here today, and I want to see what you can do to take this old life of mine!" Feng Xuehai mocked through the phone.


    Upon hearing the voice over the phone, Ling Fan straightened up a bit, "Heh... so you old geezer are there too! Clean your neck nicely, it''d be wise to deliver it yourself willingly. It won''t be so simple once I make my move!"


    "By the way, I''ll let you die understanding, you surely haven''t forgotten about the baby and the dead woman from Taojia Town nineteen years ago!"


    Feng Xuehai''s face, which had been sneering, suddenly froze; his heart shook violently, prompting him to abruptly stand up.


    "Who are you? From the Su Family?" Feng Xuehai asked harshly.


    Ling Fan sneered, "Who I am doesn''t concern you. Just so you know, I''m here to collect a debt!"


    After speaking, Ling Fan hung up the phone directly.


    Hearing the dial tone, Feng Xuehai''s expression flickered uncertainly.


    "Dad, what... what exactly is going on?" Feng Wende asked softly.


    Everyone looked towards the Elder Master. Even the simplest among them could sense the issue¡ªit was an old grudge with the Feng Family, possibly even involving the previous generation.


    It seemed that even without Feng Wenshan''s provocation, they would have been targeted by the visitor.


    Feng Xuehai''s expression continuously shifted, scanning the crowd, "There are things you shouldn''t ask about. You don''t need to worry about this matter; I''ll handle it myself!"


    Feng Shuya''s curiosity surged. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to have such a history with the Feng Family; no wonder he was so targeted, and it seemed it might even involve the Long Family?


    She felt she was on the verge of grasping something significant.


    ...


    In the office of Tian Yun, Ling Fan tossed aside the phone, his cold laughter unending, "Hmm, you old thing, if the old man hadn''t saved me back then, I would be in the Underworld by now. How could I not twist your head off today to appease the spirit of my foster mother in heaven?"


    Nineteen years ago, when Ling Fan was three, his biological parents died unexpectedly. His foster mother then took him to live in seclusion in Taojia Town, nestled in the mountains, yet even there, they could not escape.


    One of the executioners from that time was Feng Xuehai; the old man severely injured and killed all the others, only Feng Xuehai escaped because he was far away and saw that things were going south.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying exchanged glances, never expecting Ling Fan and the Feng Family to have such a hidden feud. They were shocked but felt it inappropriate to ask more.


    "Young Master Ling, the Feng Family is not as simple as it appears on the surface. By threatening them so openly, I''m afraid Elder Master Feng might be driven to desperation. You need to be careful!" Li Mengying, somewhat terrified, hesitated and then softly reminded him.


    "Heh, no worries. I want to see just how high he can jump!" Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    After that, Xiao Chubing made some arrangements for Li Mengying, mainly to prepare her for taking over Fanxing, which surprised Li Mengying as she had not expected Fanxing to be acquired by Ling Fan.


    On a day when there was nothing pressing, at closing time, Ling Fan and his wife Xiao Chubing headed home together.


    The atmosphere in the Feng Family, however, was unusually tense; no one knew from where Feng Xuehai had summoned the manpower, but black-suited bodyguards were on guard in the front yard, main hall, and rear hall.


    Seeing this setup, the members of the Feng Family became instantly tense.


    In the study.


    "Yuan Hong, you need to go there in person this time. Are you sure you can handle it?" Feng Xuehai asked the young man beside him.


    "Master Feng, rest assured, unless he is a Grandmaster Realm expert, I can handle him 100%. Even the most powerful martial artist can''t withstand modern firearms," Yuan Hong said confidently.


    "According to the information I''ve got, he may have Fourth Grade strength, but he''s definitely not a Grandmaster Realm expert," Yuan Hong added.


    Feng Xuehai nodded, "It''s going to be tough on you. We can''t spare this man. It''s best if you can extract the reasons from him, but if not, just kill him directly, and go!"


    "Yes! Master Feng, I will wait for the good news!" Yuan Hong responded, then left the study.


    Feng Shuya saw the grave and rigorous atmosphere prepared in the villa and felt slightly dazed, "Will Ling Fan really come to take my grandfather Feng Xuehai''s life?"


    She stood with everyone else in the rear hall of the villa, taking a deep breath, aware that many matters were beyond her participation.


    Yet, unlike Feng Wende and others, she was not nervous, because Ling Fan had promised not to harm her parents; that was enough for her.


    In Xiao Chubing''s villa bedroom.


    At that moment, Ling Fan approached the window to draw the curtains closed, while Xiao Chubing, just out of the bath in a pink robe, came out from the bathroom. Appearing a bit nervous, she approached Ling Fan.


    Seeing the bashful beauty walking towards him, Ling Fan teased, "What are you doing? My self-control isn''t so good. If I make a mistake later, don''t blame me!"


    Xiao Chubing''s face reddened, and she murmured with her head lowered, "I... I''m ready. If you want to make a mistake... just make it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan felt a surge of lust, and he was about to continue teasing when he suddenly experienced a heart palpitation and a tingling sensation in his scalp. Ever since he had received his legacy, he had been exceptionally sensitive to danger.


    Without another word, he suddenly pulled Xiao Chubing into his arms.


    Xiao Chubing gasped in shock, not expecting Ling Fan to act so abruptly and eagerly; she collided fully into his embrace, enveloped entirely by his arms.


    Smelling the strong masculine scent coming from Ling Fan, Xiao Chubing''s entire body went limp, as if boneless.


    At that moment, Ling Fan, nerves stretched to their limit, quickly rolled on the spot, embracing Xiao Chubing.


    "Bang!"


    Just as they moved away from the window, a bullet penetrated the window glass and struck the floor.


    Ling Fan looked sharply and saw the floor where the bullet hit exploded into a fist-sized black hole.


    "Godslayer No.1?" Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This was a modern firearm specifically designed to target martial artists, even capable of injuring a Grandmaster Realm expert, available only through the military and the worldwide dark web.


    With the Feng Family backed by the Long Family, it was no surprise they possessed such weaponry. He had been careless.


    S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 47 Hurry up and die, Im in a hurry!

    Xiao Chubing was lost in thought, her mind racing, when the sudden incident shocked her into a cold sweat, instantly bringing her back to reality."Husband!" Xiao Chubing''s face showed a touch of tension.


    "Don''t be afraid, Vermilion Bird will handle it!" Ling Fan comforted.


    At that moment, on the roof of a villa 800 meters away from the villa, Yuan Hong, his expression dark, set down the sniper rifle in his hands.


    "Damn, how could he react so quickly?" Yuan Hong cursed. Read latest chapters at empire


    He then put away the sniper rifle and took out two special pistols from the backpack on the ground, strapped them to his back waist, and was about to jump off the roof when suddenly a shadow flashed by.


    Yuan Hong was shocked, his body suddenly retreating, and he was about to draw his guns to shoot, but the shadow moved too quickly for him to resist, and he was struck with a punch.


    In the villa bedroom, Ling Fan hugged Xiao Chubing and ducked behind a wall, quietly waiting for two minutes. Finding no anomalies, he then instructed, "Stay here and don''t move!"


    Xiao Chubing nodded calmly, "Okay, be careful!"


    Ling Fan quickly dressed and pulled the curtains aside from the window to look out, noticing that Vermilion Bird had already brought someone down to the bottom of the villa.


    "It''s all right now, I''ll go down for a while!" Ling Fan nodded to Xiao Chubing, looking extremely grim.


    Downstairs in the villa.


    "I''m sorry, Beiming, I failed!" Vermilion Bird also looked quite upset.


    Ling Fan shook his head, "Don''t blame yourself, it was my oversight. Did you find out anything?"


    By then, Yuan Hong was already overwhelmed by shock, completely stupefied.


    "He seems to recognize me!" Vermilion Bird coldly looked at Yuan Hong.


    "Oh? You recognize her?" Ling Fan narrowed his eyes.


    Yuan Hong''s throat gurgled as he said with a trembling voice, "Ver...Vermilion Bird, Vice Marshal of the Northern Canglong Army?"


    At this point, Yuan Hong''s mind was a mess, he couldn''t understand how Vermilion Bird could possibly be here.


    Even more so, he deeply respected the young man in front of him, which made him tremble with fear.


    "Kill him, no need for interrogation. This kind of person has a tough bone, I don''t have the time to waste, definitely sent by Feng Xuehai, and since he recognizes you, he cannot be spared." Ling Fan glanced at Yuan Hong and said coldly.


    Yuan Hong was completely baffled; he thought he might have some use left, that Ling Fan wouldn''t deal with him so directly, but he never anticipated that Ling Fan had absolutely no interest in him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I served in the Canglong Army too..." Even if he was tough, he was still afraid of death, he was just in his early thirties, in the prime of his life!


    At once, he spilled everything. It turned out that he had indeed served in the Canglong Army, had once seen Vermilion Bird from a distance, and then retired to mingle in the underground Martial Arts World.


    But it was too dangerous there, constantly at risk of losing his life, so he returned to his home country and found work with a family in a small city.


    Yuan Hong looked at Ling Fan with hopeful eyes, hoping to be spared.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, without hesitation, Vermilion Bird delivered a strike to the back of Yuan Hong''s neck.


    Yuan Hong''s vision went dark, his face covered with horror and despair, as he collapsed wearily to the ground.


    "Scum, having served in the Canglong Army, you should protect the country rather than being a lapdog for the noble families, engaging in murder and looting!" Vermilion Bird said expressionlessly.


    Ling Fan paid no attention to the lifeless Yuan Hong; the shot fired just moments ago had almost hurt Xiao Chubing. Just for that, he deserved to die.


    By then, Xiao Chubing had also dressed and came out.


    "You stay here to protect Chu Bing, I''ll handle the rest!" Ling Fan instructed lightly.


    Vermilion Bird responded with a nod, knowing that Ling Fan was truly enraged now.


    Ling Fan then took out his phone and dialed a number, calling Lu Jinglun.


    At that time, Lu Jinglun was playing a game of chess with a man at the Martial Arts Hall. This man was none other than Qi He, the instructor in charge of recruitment for Zhongnan in Jiangbei.


    Seeing that it was Ling Fan who had called, Lu Jinglun instantly became alert, and his chess piece fell onto the board as he hurriedly answered the phone.


    Ling Fan said coldly over the phone, "Lu Jinglun, send over the coffin you prepared for me today!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinglun''s hand trembled, nearly bringing him to tears, "Young Master Ling, I realize my mistake now, I won''t dare to do it again..."


    "Enough talk, I need it, send it within ten minutes." Ling Fan interjected, his voice ice-cold. Then, he hung up the phone.


    Lu Jinglun wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and Qi He, looking puzzled, asked, "Jinglun, what is going on with you?"


    Lu Jinglun forced a smile, "Brother Qi, my apologies, let''s talk about it later."


    "Gu Shan, Songfeng, take the coffin from the storeroom and deliver it to Young Master Ling within ten minutes, hurry!" Lu Jinglun shouted to someone outside the door.


    A voice answered from outside, then hurriedly departed.


    Observing the scene, Qi He was as confused as a monk scratching his head.


    "What on earth is happening here?" Qi He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ah, Brother Qi, you don''t know the half of it..." Lu Jinglun immediately began to explain the situation to Qi He.


    ...


    Downstairs at Xiao Chubing''s villa, Gu Shan and Songfeng were covered in sweat as they carried over the Black Coffin from last time.


    Xiao Chubing and Vermilion Bird looked at each other, questioning. Was Ling Fan really that saintly? Caring even about burying those he killed? Was he planning the Eighteen Forms Send-off?


    "Ling Fan, what is this?" Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but inquire.


    "It''s for that old man, Feng Xuehai. I''ll send him off too!" Ling Fan''s face was expressionless.


    He took the Black Coffin, threw Yuan Hong inside, and then with a flick of his foot, the thousand-pound Black Coffin fell effortlessly onto Ling Fan''s shoulder.


    Vermilion Bird was stunned, "Beiming, what are you doing?"


    He was going to the Feng Family to take the life of that old dog.


    Having said that, Ling Fan started to move, stepping out like a swift breeze, covering a distance of dozens of meters with just one step, quickly disappearing in front of the villa.


    In the courtyard, four people looked at each other, Ling Fan had just walked away? Only Vermilion Bird knew to what extent Ling Fan was angered!


    An hour later, Ling Fan stood outside the Feng Family''s main gate, carrying the Black Coffin on his shoulder.


    In the Feng Family''s rear hall villa hall, through the surveillance screen, everyone clearly saw this eerie scene.


    Ling Fan, expressionless, looked up at the camera and said deliberately, "Old dog, I have prepared the coffin for you. Top-grade Nanmu, consider yourself lucky. The people you sent, I am sending them back to you too!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said this, he dropped the Black Coffin, pulled out the lifeless Yuan Hong, and flung him into the yard.


    This spectacle left everyone in the hall chilled to the bone as they turned their eyes to Feng Xuehai sitting at the head. It turned out the old master had sent men to assassinate Ling Fan, and moreover, they had failed!


    Dark figures emerged in the front yard, seventy to eighty in number, all first-class bodyguards and thugs, each carrying weapons and looking ferocious.


    At this moment, no one cared about the corpse on the ground, but stared ruthlessly at Ling Fan, knowing that if they did not kill this enemy at once, they too might follow in the footsteps of the others.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Ling Fan stepped through the main gate.


    "Thud!"


    The Black Coffin hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    With one hand on the coffin and the other pointing indifferently at the crowd, Ling Fan said, "Those who are here to die, be quick, I''m pressed for time!"

 Chapter 48 48 chapters: On a dark and windy night perfect for a murder

    In the main hall of the back court, Feng Xuehai glimpsed the deceased Yuan Hong through the screen, a trace of hard-to-detect sorrow flashing in his eyes."Dad!" It was rare for Feng Wende to show a hint of panic.


    Feng Jie and the other juniors were even more aggrieved, each with a pale face. Despite having no fewer than a hundred bodyguards in the house, they couldn''t find the sense of security they should feel.


    "You panic at the first sign of trouble? How can I trust you to take over the family?" Feng Xuehai stood unshaken, staring at the screen as he coldly admonished.


    Feng Wende''s heart jolted, "Father is right to teach me! I acknowledge my error!"


    As the saying goes, having an elder in the family is like possessing a treasure. With Elder Master Feng as their Seafixing Divine Needle, everyone managed to calm their minds a bit.


    Feng Shuya stared at the screen at the proud figure holding onto the Black Coffin, momentarily losing herself.


    In the front yard, a group of elite bodyguards, with determination in their eyes and not intimidated by Ling Fan''s mockery and disdain, their eyes bloodshot, moved all at once with a whoosh.


    Watching the screen from the main hall, Feng Shuya felt her heart tighten slightly at the shocking scene, akin to the Axe Gang in action, and she started to worry for Ling Fan. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hearts of Feng Wende and others were secretly thrilled, their eyes glued to the scene on the screen.


    In the front yard, Ling Fan, faced with the surging crowd, suddenly slapped the Black Coffin with his right hand, sending it flying like a shooting star chasing the moon, smashing into the oncoming crowd.


    Immediately after, Ling Fan moved, chasing after the Black Coffin.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The Black Coffin kept toppling people, and as Ling Fan caught up with it, he wielded it like Jingu Bang, leaving anyone it touched with broken bones and torn ligaments.


    The heavy Black Coffin, made of solid wood, became a mobile fortress, using force to break through cunning, becoming the strongest weapon, and this most straightforward and crude method was also the most effective.


    In a moment, quite a few people had been smashed by the Black Coffin, their brains splattered all over. In comparison, their machetes were like toys against the simple and clumsy Black Coffin.


    Ling Fan, like a Devil God descending to earth, made the Black Coffin whirlwind, and the fierce black-clad bodyguards ended up either dead or injured when they encountered it.


    The people in the back court main hall of the Feng Family were completely stunned. Is this even a human? Feng Shuya trembled slightly, "Is this the man I''m going to be with in the future?"


    After half of their comrades had fallen in the front yard, the remaining bodyguards all stopped, circling Ling Fan at a distance, their faces showing fear.


    It wasn''t that they feared death, but a meaningless sacrifice was different.


    By that time, Ling Fan was already stained red with blood, none of which was his own. He stood holding the Black Coffin, like a Devil God who had crawled out of Hell, coldly sweeping his gaze over the surrounding enemies.


    "Either die or kneel!" Ling Fan''s voice was cold and detached.


    The remaining nearly forty people were silent for a moment before dropping to their knees, one after the other. They could face life and death, but they could not bravely face a senseless death!


    With all the bodyguards kneeling, the people in the main hall of the Feng Family shook violently, their faces pale, quietly looking at Feng Xuehai.


    Feng Xuehai was slightly moved but did not lose his composure, and just looked indifferently at the proud figure on the screen.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan, shouldering the Black Coffin, stepped over the corpses on the ground and through the kneeling crowd, heading straight to the middle hall.


    Compared to the front yard, the middle hall had only ten people standing in Ling Fan''s way, all dressed in old-fashioned attire, each carrying a Three-Foot Green Blade on their back.


    Upon entering, Ling Fan put down the Black Coffin with a ''thud'', and the next second, his figure vanished from the spot. Two bullet holes promptly appeared where he had been standing.


    Moments later, several gunshots rang out in the middle hall, then all fell silent.


    The ten people blocking the middle hall hadn''t even seen how Ling Fan left or returned, but they knew that the snipers lying in ambush had all been dealt with, and their hearts grew heavy.


    Ling Fan returned to his original spot like a phantom, having used Gui Xu Dance, the Ninth Style of the Holy Martial Nine Forms passed down in his lineage. It was said that once mastered, one could make thirty million changes in a single step, making them unpredictable like ghosts and gods.


    With his current strength, he was nowhere near achieving three hundred changes with a single step.


    Gently lifting the Black Coffin, Ling Fan disregarded the ten people before him and spoke calmly, "Do you also wish to stop me?"


    In the main hall of the back court, Feng Xuehai''s cloudy eyes narrowed slightly, Ling Fan''s strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations!


    Feng Jie and Feng Xiao of the Feng Family''s younger generation had lost their earlier calm and indifference. Feng Wenshan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, suddenly awoken as if from a dream, recalling the fright he felt when initially provoking Ling Fan.


    Feng Wende and Feng Wenzhi grew serious, barely managing to maintain their composure.


    Only Feng Shuya''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, "Is Ling Fan really that strong?"


    The ten people in the main hall were silent; they were Feng Xuehai''s greatest reliance, all martial artists, with the strongest at Third Grade and the weakest at First Grade. These ten were adept at a Combined Sword Formation, capable of trapping a Grandmaster Realm expert for a short duration.


    The ten brothers exchanged glances and saw determination in one another''s eyes.


    Without further ado, they took up a surrounding stance and leapt forward with their swords drawn; in an instant, chilling gleams flickered, and sword qi was oppressive.


    Ling Fan did not swing the Black Coffin again. Against these martial artists, the Black Coffin would be smashed to pieces upon contact.


    The combined attack technique of the ten was indeed formidable and not to be underestimated. The mere momentum and the sword qi it released whipped up dust and pebbles in the main hall.


    The Feng Family members in the rear hall were moved by this spectacle, revealing expressions of pleasant surprise, never expecting that the Feng Family had such terrifying experts hidden away.


    They immediately felt relieved, their faces showing satisfaction.


    But in the next second, Ling Fan, faced with the overwhelming radiance of the swords, made a move, his body flowing like a dragon.


    "Holy Martial Nine Forms, Ninth Style¡ªSevering Divine Finger!" Ling Fan uttered softly.


    "Ding ding ding!"


    A series of metallic clashing sounds resounded as the ten assailants came to a halt just one meter away from Ling Fan, looking at the broken halves of their Mysterious Iron swords in disbelief.


    With just one finger, he broke ten swords! Discover stories at empire


    Ling Fan gently tossed the ten broken swords he was cradling in his arms, and they clanged as they fell to the ground.


    He shook his head slightly; according to the inheritance, once the ''Severing Divine Finger'' was cultivated to perfection, it could span the heavens with a single finger, severing both divine life and death! Currently, he was not able to unleash even one ten-thousandth of its power.


    Yet, even just this sliver of power had already caused the ten men''s spirits to crumble and their courage to shatter.


    "Life or death?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    A few breaths later.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang..."


    One after another, the ten men knelt down, bowing their heads, daring not to look directly at Ling Fan!


    Inside the rear hall, Feng Xuehai, who had been sitting unperturbed as if he were Mount Tai, finally stood up!


    Feng Wende and the others were ashen-faced, terrified.


    At this moment, there were still over a dozen bodyguards in the rear hall, but everyone was even more panicked¡ªwhat could these few do if so many before them had failed to stop him?


    "Dad!" Feng Wende couldn''t help but call out.


    "Are you afraid?" Feng Xuehai asked lightly.


    Although Feng Wende and the others said nothing, the expressions on their faces said it all¡ªthey were beyond afraid, they felt like they were at death''s door!


    "Let this be a lesson to you today, remember, those who aspire to great things should remain unfazed even if Mount Tai collapses before them!" Feng Xuehai remained calm and instructed the Feng Family descendants.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a Black Coffin flew into the hall and smashed onto the floor, making a resounding boom that startled Feng Wende and the others into retreating.


    "Old man, the coffin has been delivered. Will you climb in yourself, or shall I assist you?" Ling Fan appeared at the entrance of the hall, his body covered in blood, like a Devil God.

 Chapter 49 Who Do You Think You Are?

    The crowd in the hall turned their eyes to Ling Fan, who had come bathed in blood, their hearts filled with terror but even more with anger and humiliation.The preeminent Binzhou First Family actually allowed a young man to slaughter his way in and out thrice, single-handedly.


    And now, standing before the entire Feng Family, he wanted to force the old master to lie in that coffin?


    Humiliation, frustration, and rage frothed in the depths of the Feng Family members'' hearts!


    "Ling Fan, even though you possess astonishing martial might and none in my Feng Family are your match, the consequences of moving against my Feng Family are not something you can bear, I hope you''ll think thrice!" Feng Wende stepped forward and said with a somber voice.


    As the contemporary Family Head of the Feng Family, he had to uphold his authority in times of crisis; constant fear and concession wouldn''t solve anything.


    Feng Xuehai nodded in agreement. Feng Wende''s performance had not disappointed him; as the Family Head, that''s the kind of mettle he should display.


    "Heh, consequences? Don''t trouble yourself about my consequences. The Feng Family better start thinking about how to face my wrath and the consequences that will follow!" Ling Fan''s lips curled into a cold sneer.


    The blood still wet on his face made his smile appear particularly ferocious, like a Soul Reaper that had emerged from Hell.


    In the face of Ling Fan''s aggressive pressure, everyone besides Feng Wende was too angry yet too afraid to speak.


    "Kid, you''ve surprised me, but do you really think you''ve got my Feng Family cornered today?" Feng Xuehai remained calm and composed.


    Upon hearing these words, the Feng Family members were once again alarmed, their eyes turning towards Feng Xuehai in unison. Did the old master still have an ace up his sleeve?


    Just then, a vigorous voice resounded at the entrance.


    "Young friend, might I ask for a favor and suggest you stop here; how does that sound?" A middle-aged man wearing practice clothes, appearing to be just over fifty, stood at the doorway.


    Seeing the newcomer, Feng Xuehai felt greatly relieved and respectfully bowed, "Old Qi gracing us with your presence, my Feng Family has nothing to fear!"


    While the visitor appeared to be just over fifty, he was actually well beyond seventy but hid the ravages of time through his profound cultivation.


    Indeed, this man was Qi He, the one who had recently been playing a game of strategy with Lu Jinglun. He was also the Martial Arts Instructor responsible for recruiting students from Jiangbei for Zhongnan Academy.


    His sudden appearance in Binzhou was due to an invitation from Feng Xuehai, with whom he shared a considerable rapport.


    However, that wasn''t the reason Feng Xuehai was able to invite him; it was the consideration of the Long Family behind the Feng Family that made Qi He grant this favor.


    Ling Fan may not have known who Qi He was, but it was different for the members of the Feng Family; each one of them was excited, their faces flushed with emotion, especially those led by Feng Wende.


    "Old Qi, greetings!" The Feng Family members bowed respectfully, one after another.


    Qi He, however, did not acknowledge the crowd but looked seriously at Ling Fan.


    Had it not been for the information he had obtained from Lu Jinglun just before, Qi He would definitely not be acting so courteous, particularly since he was startled to learn that Ling Fan had demanded a coffin from Lu Jinglun with the intention of using it for the Feng Family.


    "Have you understood anything today?" Feng Xuehai surveyed the Feng Family members, ignoring Ling Fan to the side.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to impart the most meaningful lesson of their lives to the younger generation.


    Feng Jie pondered for a moment before respectfully saying, "Grandfather, your grandson has understood one thing: under any circumstance, we should remain calm in the face of danger!"


    Feng Xuehai nodded his head.


    Feng Xiao, not wanting to be outdone, also spoke up, "Grandson too has understood something: one should have strategies and a broad mind like grandfather, to maneuver through all situations!"


    Continue reading at empire


    Feng Wende also reflected with shame, "Today, the most in need of reflection is myself. Faced with a formidable enemy''s attack, I actually felt fear and panic, far from father''s demeanor and composure that everything is under control!"


    "Hmm, not bad, I am quite heartened that you understand these lessons!" Feng Xuehai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ling Fan, kneel down and beg for mercy. With Old Qi here today, you won''t be able to make a move!" Now with backing, Feng Wende turned and berated Ling Fan.


    Feng Jie stepped forward, eager to leave a good impression on his grandfather and to make a display, "Ling Fan, there''s always someone stronger; if you refuse to repent, you''ll surely regret it dearly. Why not kneel down and beg for my grandfather''s mercy?"


    Feng Xiao also refused to show weakness, sneering, "Kid, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, get down on your knees and repent now, and maybe there''ll be a sliver of a chance for you to live!"


    Feng Wenzhi also issued a warning, the only one who did not speak was Feng Wenshan, who had been cautioned by his daughter beforehand to stay out of whatever happened. He had learned his lesson and, surprisingly, did not utter a word to mock Ling Fan.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have no interest in Feng Wenshan and his daughter.


    Seeing this, Feng Shuya couldn''t help but feel anxious for Ling Fan and couldn''t resist raising her voice to remind him, "Ling Fan, think thrice before you act!"


    To the Feng family, her words did not seem odd, but Ling Fan understood and slightly nodded.


    This scene was instantly noticed by all members of the Feng family. How could they know the relationship between Ling Fan and Feng Shuya?


    They all thought that Ling Fan was going to concede, immediately feeling relieved as if they had taken a turn at the gates of Hell and came back to life.


    Now looking at Ling Fan, where was there any trace of fear?


    "Kid, I am very curious, what exactly is your connection to the incident nineteen years ago?" Feng Xuehai said gravely.


    He had a guess in his mind, but since he hadn''t heard an answer from Ling Fan himself, he couldn''t be sure. However, if it was as he suspected, then even without lifting a finger, someone would take Ling Fan''s life.


    All eyes in the room were curiously fixed on Ling Fan, especially Feng Shuya, who was now particularly concerned about every secret Ling Fan held and was eager to understand this man better.


    Ling Fan let out a cold laugh, "Old fool, didn''t you guess already?"


    "How daring!" Feng Jie burst out yelling.


    "Kid, are you still going to act tough now? You dare to curse my grandfather, do you not want to live? Kneel down quickly and beg my grandfather''s forgiveness!"


    Feng Jie was pumped up to show his worth in front of his grandfather. Now that Ling Fan was no longer a threat, where was the fear for him?


    Feng Xuehai nodded slightly, quite satisfied with Feng Jie''s performance. This was the spirit expected from a member of a great family like the Fengs, unlike earlier, when everyone was as frightened as quails!


    Seeing the expression on his grandfather, Feng Jie secretly felt pleased with himself, believing he had caught his grandfather''s attention with his good performance.


    Feng Shuya was anxious on the side; she had misunderstood Ling Fan''s nod from earlier, thinking he could not stand up to Old Qi. In fact, Ling Fan had meant only to assure her.


    She had already decided, if Ling Fan were to face real danger later, she must find a way to protect him.


    "Are you deaf? Why aren''t you kneeling? Are you seeking death?" Feng Jie got increasingly carried away as he pointed and yelled at Ling Fan.


    A fierce look flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes and in a flash, he disappeared from his spot.


    "You..." Feng Jie''s eyes widened as he took a step back abruptly.


    "Old Qi!" Feng Xuehai was also shocked, having not expected Ling Fan to act recklessly with Old Qi present.


    "Young friend, please stop! Won''t you give some face to Old Qi?" Qi He gasped too. If Ling Fan injured Feng Jie before him, where would that leave his dignity? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second.


    "Crack!"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan''s movements were like a Ghost Fiend; his claw twisted, breaking Feng Jie''s neck, and then he flung the body away.


    "Silence!"


    He then turned around, his expression icy cold, pointing at Qi He and yelling, "And who the hell are you? Daring to meddle in my business, do you think you''re special?"


    The entire hall was shocked, their expressions changing drastically!

 Chapter 50 The Long Family is a Trivial Matter

    So everyone looked at Ling Fan as if they were looking at a madman, yet no one dared to ridicule him anymore.Feng Wende''s mind still hadn''t recovered, staring dumbfoundedly at Feng Jie, who Ling Fan had thrown far away, his mind a total blank.


    Feng Xuehai''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of bloodshot veins, utterly disbelieving everything that had just happened!


    Feng Xiao gurgled in his throat, swallowing his saliva with difficulty. Just a moment ago, he was envious of Feng Jie showing off in front of their grandfather; but in the blink of an eye, Feng Jie had met King Yan. He felt a surge of fear and was glad that he hadn''t stood out to show off.


    "Old Qi, please uphold justice for my Feng Family!" Feng Xuehai said with a trembling voice, showing emotional fluctuations for the first time, though he had always been as steady as Mount Tai.


    Qi He''s expression turned cold, Ling Fan''s actions had severely slapped his face.


    "Ling Fan, do you know who I am? Do you really want to oppose me?" Qi He said furiously.


    "Damn it, I hate all this pointless chatter. Let our moves show the truth, let''s spar if you don''t agree, and the loser leaves their life behind!" Ling Fan said with disdain.


    Qi He''s facial muscles twitched, "Kid, Lu Jinglun told me about you, and I know you''ve got some background, but do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You know and still talk so much nonsense? Make your move!"


    Find your next read at empire


    "Listen well, I am in charge of martial arts recruitment in Jiangbei for the Zhongnan Academy, and I am also a member of the Qi Family, which ranks sixth among the top eight families of the Zhongnan Seventy-two Meridians. Are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Qi He said, revealing his own background.


    Feng Wende''s face was filled with excitement, and he knelt down towards Qi He with a thump, "Old Qi, I beg you to avenge my son; the Feng Family is willing to pay any price!"


    Feng Xuehai took a deep breath and gave a deep bow, "Old Qi, please make your move!"


    Feng Wenzhi stayed silent, standing there stunned. The situation had spiraled out of control, and who was he to speak out of turn?


    The current situation wasn''t clear-cut, so no one dared say anything more to anger Ling Fan. Feng Xiao had learned his lesson and stayed quiet in the back, having long forgotten the teachings of his grandfather.


    Feng Wenshan glanced at his daughter and remained silent; after all, silence is golden.


    Feng Shuya bit her lip, her expression complex as she looked at Ling Fan. This man was like a fog, always inscrutable.


    The hall fell into a brief silence. After pondering for a moment, Ling Fan ignored Qi He''s expectant gaze, turned towards Feng Xuehai, and spoke indifferently, "Old man, your coffin has arrived. Will you get in yourself, or shall I take out your entire family first before sending you to the afterlife?"


    Feng Xuehai''s face immediately turned the color of a liver, and Qi He became enraged, "Nonsense, I shall teach you a lesson and see what extraordinary methods you have!"


    As for Ling Fan, he preferred to de-escalate the situation if possible. If not, he was no pushover. Backed by the majesty of Zhongnan, he had enough confidence and pride.


    Qi He exhaled loudly and made his move, charging directly towards Ling Fan with his fists clenched, his momentum unstoppable.


    Ling Fan''s expression became slightly solemn, judging from the opponent''s aggressive moves that this man''s cultivation was not much different from his own; both were stuck just before the final step.


    However, there was a difference¡ªQi He had been cultivating for decades, his inner strength profound and far surpassing Ling Fan, who only had a decade or so of cultivation.


    But Ling Fan had an advantage in martial arts techniques, which were extraordinary.


    Ling Fan had already calculated his approach. Competing in a battle of attrition with Qi He was unwise; he needed to end the battle quickly, without giving the opponent a chance to catch his breath.


    His gaze flickered, and he exploded with power from his feet, charging forward to meet his opponent.


    "Old Qi must kill him, he must kill him..." Feng Wende trembled all over, his eyes blood-red. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Xuehai clenched the cane in his hands, unusually nervous.


    Feng Shuya stood aside, silently praying, "Ling Fan, don''t disappoint me!"


    In an instant, the two clashed.


    Ling Fan bellowed, "Holy Martial Nine Forms, first move, Heaven-Cutting Fist!"


    "Second move, Soaring Sky Palm!"


    "Third move, Silk Binding Hand!"


    "The fourth form, Severing Divine Finger..."


    Ling Fan''s assault surged like towering tidal waves, one after another in relentless succession¡ªa wave hardly subsided before another rose!


    What further astounded Qi He was that every punch and every palm strike of Ling Fan''s was not as simple as it appeared; each punch was imbued with multiple layers of force, every palm layered with manifold palm powers, sweeping through like Mountains and Seas in a wild rampage.


    This combination of moves from Ling Fan directly left him dumbfounded!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Within the hall, Qi He retreated frantically, and wherever the two had passed looked as if hit by a typhoon, leaving utter devastation in their wake.


    Who among the audience had seen such a terrifying scene before? They hastily backed away in shock, with Feng Xiao''s legs cramping and his face drained of color.


    Feng Wenshan was dumbstruck, Feng Wenzhi was trembling as he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, Feng Wende was staring blankly, and Feng Xuehai''s forehead pulsed with popping veins.


    Feng Shuya''s eyes widened as her heart pounded wildly; she covered her mouth to stifle an almost-escaped shriek.


    "Boom!"


    A silhouette crashed through the wall of the hall, and the brutal, intense scene finally returned to calm.


    Everyone looked intently to see Ling Fan standing before the broken wall, his posture proud.


    A shiver went through Feng Wende''s heart, a chill spreading within as his eyes widened, "Qi... Old Qi... has lost..."


    Feng Xuehai gripped his cane tightly, barely managing to stand firm.


    "Zhongnan Mountain is great, huh? Your Qi Family is great, huh? Zhongnan Academy is powerful, huh? Don''t believe I could end your dog''s life right now!" Ling Fan said coldly to Qi He who was in a sorry state behind the wall.


    "Cough cough..."


    Qi He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face filled with shock as he gasped, "Qi acknowledges defeat, I beg... I beg the young friend to spare my life!"


    The words of Qi He instantly plunged the Feng family members in the hall into an abyss, enveloping them in an air of death.


    "Hmph, for Lu Jinglun''s sake, today I will spare your life!"


    Having said that, he turned to look at Feng Xuehai, "Old man, when you ruthlessly sought my death all those years ago, did you ever think there would be a day like today? Your entire Feng family deserves to die!"


    Ling Fan''s words struck like a death knell, sending shivers of terror through the Feng family members.


    "Dad!" Feng Wende''s voice was hoarse.


    Feng Xuehai''s backbone remained erect, "Do you truly believe you could annihilate my Feng family? Perhaps you don''t know, my Feng family has an alliance with Imperial Capital Long Family. Feng Shuya is the fianc¨¦e of Long Tianjun, the direct successor of the Long Family!"


    With that, he pointed at Feng Shuya, "Are you sure you want to be irreconcilable with my Feng family?"


    That was Feng Xuehai''s final card, the Imperial Capital Long Family¡ªa superfamily of Huaxia, virtually unshakeable and unchallengeable.


    A proud, self-assured smile spread across Feng Xuehai''s face as he silently watched Ling Fan.


    Feng Shuya''s complexion turned pale; the Long Family had ultimately been dragged into this. Although Ling Fan had promised her that he would solve this problem, at this moment, her heart was filled with anxiety and restlessness!


    Faces like Feng Wende''s and Feng Wenzhi''s finally regained some life!


    Indeed, with the Long Family as their support, a behemoth compared to Old Qi, Ling Fan could surely not afford to make an enemy of the Long Family!


    Just as Feng Xuehai was smug, Feng Wende and others seemed to have let go of a huge burden, and Feng Shuya was fraught with unease!


    Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "The Long Family, huh? I want to ask one thing..."


    "What the hell is the Long Family!?" Ling Fan suddenly bellowed, pointing at Feng Xuehai and cursing loudly.


    The Feng family members were left dumbfounded, petrified.

 Chapter 51 Listen Clearly to the Workers and Capitalists

    Feng Xuehai''s eyelids twitched violently, "Good! Good! Good!"He said ''good'' three times, "Boy, you are seeking your own death. I have never heard that in the vast Huaxia, someone dare to challenge the Long Family!"


    "Is that so? That''s because you haven''t met me before. Today, you''ll know!" Ling Fan stepped forward, his cold laughter echoing.


    Qi He struggled to rise from the rubble, shocked nearly to the point of falling again by the words Ling Fan had just spoken.


    Facing the Long Family, even he needed to act with great caution, yet this young man seemed to disregard them entirely?


    Feng Wende and the others felt despair deep in their hearts, all of them looking desperately toward the only pillar of support, Elder Master Feng.


    Feng Shuya''s hands were tightly intertwined, her eyes misting with excitement, never before had she seen such audacity from Ling Fan, not even Elder Master Feng''s mention of the Long Family had subdued him.


    "Old fool, use whatever tricks you have at your disposal, if that''s all you''ve got, you can die now!" Ling Fan''s face was expressionless.


    Feng Xuehai took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "Alright, call Young Master Long!"


    Following his shout, all of the Feng family were deeply shocked, staring at Feng Xuehai in horror. The Elder Master had called Young Master Long?


    Feng Shuya''s heart tightened, her gaze shocked as she looked at Feng Xuehai.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows slightly raised, "Has Tianjun arrived?"


    Your next read awaits at empire


    The next second, the wall at the front of the hall, like a Venetian blind, opened up to reveal a large screen behind it; simultaneously, the screen lit up, and a few seconds later, a figure appeared on the screen. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A young man in a white robe with his hair swept back appeared dignified with a trace of Yin Qi.


    "Young Master Long!" Feng Xuehai bowed excitedly.


    The man looked up, "Hmm, is the Feng Family facing a life or death crisis?"


    "Yes, this humble servant respectfully asks Young Master Long to make a move!" Feng Xuehai bowed again.


    Tianjun nodded, turning his head to look at Ling Fan, who was too conspicuous in his blood-stained clothes, as if he had just bathed in blood.


    "Is it him?" Tianjun asked indifferently.


    "Yes!" Feng Xuehai responded respectfully.


    Hope reignited among the Feng family members, none of whom had expected a vast screen was hidden there; Feng Wende secretly glanced at the cane in his father''s hand.


    He noticed that the Elder Master had apparently twisted the Dragon Ball on the cane, and the screen had appeared; it was indeed the family''s last resort in a life and death crisis.


    "Young man, no matter what your background is, I can clearly tell you that in Huaxia, no family can defy the Long Family!


    Even the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Noble House would give face to the Long Family, so I don''t care what issues you have with the Feng Family, from now on, if you don''t want to face the Long Family, consider it settled!" Tianjun instructed indifferently, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    After saying this, without giving Ling Fan another glance, he turned to Feng Xuehai and ordered, "Send Shuya over tomorrow!"


    Feng Xuehai respectfully complied, "Yes, Young Master Long, I will send Xiao Ya over tonight!"


    Feng Shuya''s face turned pale, her limbs went cold, and her face drained of blood as she looked woodenly at the figure towering in the screen, her heart filled with despair.


    The authority of the Long Family was too strong, deeply ingrained in the marrow of every member of the Feng Family. In Huaxia, the Long Family was a name that could stop children from crying at night.


    Even though Ling Fan had promised earlier and had just displayed overwhelming dominance, the moment Feng Shuya saw Tianjun, she immediately despaired.


    If Ling Fan was a lion or an elephant, then the Long Family was a tyrannosaur. Her previous agreement with Ling Fan was just a desperate hope, and now, that hope was dashed!


    At this moment, except for Wen Shan, no one cared about her fate; they all knew that the Feng Family was saved the moment Tianjun spoke, and the crisis was already resolved.


    In vast Huaxia, no one could shake the Long Family, let alone face their fury, for the Long Family was the foremost among the three great families of the Imperial Capital!


    Even Qi He, standing aside, kept silent. Even through the screen, he could sense the overwhelming pressure of the Long Family.


    "Long, your pretentious attitude really pisses me off. Did I ever agree with you? Has being flattered so much made you think your farts smell sweet?" Ling Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Snap!"


    Feng Xiao could not contain his shock any longer. He staggered and fell to the ground, his face filled with horror and disbelief.


    The hall instantly fell into dead silence. Everyone''s gaze followed Ling Fan as he moved.


    Ling Fan walked step by step up to Feng Xuehai, turned around to face Long Tianjun on the screen, and scoffed, "What if I want to wipe out the Feng Family today?"


    Faced with Ling Fan''s provocation, Long Tianjun''s expression did not change at all on the screen. He just quietly watched Ling Fan.


    "You have a lot of courage and bravery, which is admirable. I give you one last chance, disappear from my sight!" Long Tianjun spoke only one sentence.


    Feng Shuya was the most nervous. She bit her lips until they bled without even noticing. Her future life, whether it would be heaven or hell, hung by a moment, her only hope resting entirely on Ling Fan!


    Suddenly, Ling Fan struck like lightning, grabbing Feng Xuehai by the neck and indifferently looking toward Long Tianjun on the screen.


    "If I kill him, what can you do?" Ling Fan confronted him through the screen.


    Feng Xuehai felt the pressure on his neck and, unusually panicked, cried out, "Long... Young Master Long save me!"


    The people of the Feng Family were petrified, their thoughts completely frozen, as cold sweat ran down Qi He''s back, daring not to utter a word.


    Long Tianjun did not respond to Feng Xuehai''s plea for help but continued to look indifferently at Ling Fan, "If you dare lay a hand on him, you will face the wrath of the Long Family!"


    The next second, Ling Fan''s wrist violently jerked.


    "Crack!"


    Under the incredulous stares of the crowd, amid Feng Xuehai''s horrified gaze as he died without closing his eyes, Ling Fan made his move and broke Feng Xuehai''s neck.


    The people of the Feng Family all collapsed to the ground, mentally shattered.


    Qi He made a gulping noise in his throat and leaned lightly against the wall behind him, or else he could not have remained standing.


    From start to finish, the ever-calm Long Tianjun''s eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. He did not care about Feng Xuehai''s life or death, but Ling Fan''s actions had challenged the dignity of the Long Family.


    Dragging Feng Xuehai''s body, Ling Fan walked step by step towards the Black Coffin in the middle of the hall and casually tossed it inside.


    "Old man, I told you this was prepared for you. It was meant for you! Are my words nothing but hot air?" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    Feng Wende''s face was ashen. His son had died, the elder had died, and the Feng Family was finished!


    Feng Wenshan''s hands trembled, and his scalp tingled, rendering him literally speechless!


    Feng Shuya''s eyes moistened, feeling as if she had regained her lost spirit, and her life finally had meaning!


    "Tap! Tap! Tap!"


    Ling Fan walked step by step to Feng Shuya''s side, looking at her pale face with misty, glistening eyes, and revealed a faint smile.


    The next moment, under the horrified gaze of everyone, he pulled Feng Shuya into his arms and looked indifferently at the screen where Long Tianjun was shown.


    "I am really looking forward to the wrath of the Long Family!"


    "Also, from now on, Feng Shuya is my woman. Did you hear me clearly?" Ling Fan said, each word pointed, as he stared at Long Tianjun through the screen.

 Chapter 52 Why Insist on Climbing

    Ling Fan stood proud and supreme, his gaze piercing as he watched Vermilion Bird on the screen, whose eyes slightly narrowed and whose expression remained eerily calm.Everyone in the hall was shocked and pale, facing the naked disdain and provocation toward the dignity of the Long Family.


    Feng Wende had already become dazed, his thoughts completely disordered.


    Feng Wenzhi was petrified, and Feng Xiao lay prostrate on the ground in shock. Dare to threaten the Long Family and abduct Vermilion Bird''s woman?


    Feng Wenshan was struck as if by lightning, standing rigidly to one side, unable to think!


    Feng Shuya, sensing the distinct male scent between breaths, was profoundly shaken, her blood boiling, unable to contain herself for a moment, she closed her sparkling eyes, tiptoed, and sealed Ling Fan''s lips with hers.


    Taken aback by this sudden turn of events, Ling Fan felt the warm, fragrant taste in his mouth and responded instinctively, as Feng Shuya''s tender body trembled slightly, her hands pulling Ling Fan even closer.


    Watching the scene on the big screen, Vermilion Bird''s temples throbbed slightly, and a moment later, the screen blinked out, the image disappearing.


    In a villa in the Imperial Capital, Vermilion Bird stood with his hands behind his back in front of the turned off monitor, and said in a deep voice, "Someone, come!"


    In the Feng Family villa hall, Feng Shuya''s face flushed with embarrassment as she separated from Ling Fan''s lips, her head lowered shyly against his chest, feeling an unprecedented sense of security.


    Ling Fan glanced at the screen turned to static, turned his head to Feng Wende, "From today on, there will be no Feng Family in Binzhou!"


    Qi He stood to the side, hesitating to speak, secretly sighing in his heart.


    The people of the Feng Family looked as if they had fallen into the abyss of Hell, their faces ashen.


    Feng Wende turned to look at the people of the Feng Family, visibly aged in an instant, and then in the shocked gaze of the crowd, he knelt before Feng Shuya.


    "Xiao Ya, the Feng Family owes you a lot. From today, the position of the Family Head will be yours to inherit. I beg you, for the sake of family, to ask Young Master Ling to spare the Feng Family!" Feng Wende said hoarsely.


    He was well aware that the only hope for the Feng Family today rested solely on Feng Shuya, and now only Feng Xiao''s lineage remained; they could not afford to lose it.


    Feng Shuya remained silent. Except for her parents, she had no connection to others. Who had considered her when the clan offered her up to please Vermilion Bird?


    Thus, for the people of the Feng Family, to help was a favor; not to help was her right. The so-called position of Family Head, she did not covet.


    Feng Wenshan, after a long hesitation and visibly struggling, finally spoke for the first time!


    "Xiao Ya!" Feng Wenshan called tentatively.


    Feng Shuya pondered, she could not ignore her father''s words, but she also did not want Ling Fan to change anything because of her.


    "Today, for Shu Ya''s sake, it ends here. If there''s disloyalty, not even the dogs and chickens will be spared!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Feng Wende knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your immense generosity!"


    Feng Shuya bit her red lips, her heart filled with immense gratitude. Ling Fan had acted this way to keep her from being placed in a difficult situation; otherwise, no one would leave a threat uneradicated, risking future troubles. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan looked at Feng Shuya, "Now that you are the Head of Feng Family, you handle the remaining matters, the Long Family is my concern!"


    The past enmity was solely Feng Xuehai''s fault, already punished; he was not a man fond of killing, and as long as the Feng Family did not court death, it wouldn''t hurt to give them a chance.


    After advising Feng Shuya, Ling Fan floated back home.


    "You have left Feng Family..." Xiao Chubing looked at the blood-stained Ling Fan, her heart somewhat alarmed.


    Ling Fan returned home and briefly instructed Vermilion Bird, also asking her to arrange for someone to secretly protect Feng Shuya for the next few days to guard against any tricks Vermilion Bird might try.


    "I had a deep-seated grudge against Feng Xuehai, and I have sent him to Huangquan to atone," said Ling Fan as he hurriedly entered the bathroom. "I''m going to take a shower first!" He didn''t want to frighten Xiao Chubing with his gruesome, bloodstained appearance.


    When he came out again, he had changed out of his blood-soaked clothes. "I didn''t frighten you just now, did I?"


    Xiao Chubing looked at the familiar figure in front of her and shook her head. "No, it''s just that it''s my first time seeing you like this. It''s a bit hard to adapt, but I''ll get used to it gradually!"


    On the bed, Ling Fan tenderly spoke, embracing Xiao Chubing, "My world is full of strife and bloodshed. Can you accept it?"


    Xiao Chubing gently rested her cheek against Ling Fan''s chest. "No matter what your world is like, you must promise me that you will never leave me!"


    A boundless gentleness filled Ling Fan''s eyes. "I''m just afraid that one day you will become bored, weary, and tired, because my world lacks simplicity and truth, at least not for now..."


    Xiao Chubing raised her hand to interrupt Ling Fan, her eyes firm. "As long as you never leave, I will stay with you in life and in death!"


    Ling Fan remained silent, simply tightening his embrace around Xiao Chubing. After the incident at the Feng Family, the two did nothing but quietly snuggle together and drifted into dreams.


    The next morning, bright and early,


    At the entrance to Xiao Chubing''s villa, Xiao Zhengping stood outside, hesitating. He had been standing there for two hours already.


    Xiao Family had learned about last night''s incident at the Feng Family. Although the Feng Family had locked down the information, the Xiao Family had gleaned some clues due to their relationship with the Li Family.


    The Xiao Family regretted their actions from a few days ago. Eventually, Xiao Zheng decided to let Xiao Zhengping personally visit to make the utmost effort to make amends.


    But standing outside the villa, Xiao Zhengping knew better than anyone how much they had scorned Ling Fan in the past, and even if his heart was made of iron, it had already been wounded beyond repair.


    What troubled him most was that in just a few days, Ling Fan had suddenly become a figure that the two great clans of Binzhou looked up to. Even now, it felt like a dream to him, utterly surreal.


    "Creak..."


    The villa''s gate opened, and the two figures of Xiao Chubing walked out.


    The sight of Xiao Zhengping instantly surprised them both; they hadn''t expected him to appear here.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Chubing frowned. The Xiao Family was nowhere to be seen when in need but always appeared to add glory to their own name.


    Xiao Zhengping took a deep breath, becoming somewhat constrained upon seeing Ling Fan, and forced a smile, "Xiao Bing, there were some things Dad did wrong before. Dad is here today to apologize!"


    Ling Fan stood by without interjecting, understanding and accepting whatever decision Xiao Chubing made.


    Xiao Chubing pondered, "There''s no need for apologies. Being weak is the original sin. If I were strong enough, the Xiao Family would not have treated me the way they did before, much like your apology today."


    Xiao Zhengping''s old face blushed, as what Xiao Chubing said was true. The Xiao Family''s behavior had certainly been influential, and at this moment, even he could not find a better rebuttal.


    "Xiao Bing, no matter what, we are father and daughter. You bear the Xiao Family''s bloodline. Whatever the family owes you, we will definitely make it up.


    Today, I am here not just on my own behalf but representing the entire Xiao Family!" Xiao Zhengping said sincerely.


    Xiao Chubing, with a complex look on her face, responded, "Don''t you think it''s already too late for all this?"


    "No, as long as you give me, give the Xiao Family a chance, the family will never let you down again!" Seeing Xiao Chubing''s softening stance, Xiao Zhengping immediately pledged.


    Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment and then spoke indifferently under Xiao Zhengping''s eager gaze, "If there is any sentiment left between us, then it was the last straw that broke the camel''s back when you forced the marriage. The bond is broken, the affection is exhausted!


    Furthermore, I am not your biological daughter, nor do I have any blood relation to the Xiao Family. You never treated me as your daughter before, so why force this relationship now?"


    Upon hearing the final statement, Xiao Zhengping''s face instantly became stiff, and even Ling Fan who was beside him was shocked!

 Chapter 53 Invitation

    "You....." Xiao Zhengping, having snapped back to reality, wore a look of disbelief."Yes, grandfather told me the truth before he passed away!" Xiao Chubing said calmly.


    Ling Fan was surprised, his gaze sweeping over the father and daughter, thinking to himself, "No wonder the Xiao Family treated Xiao Chubing this way!"


    He had not asked Vermilion Bird to investigate the Xiao Family; he had thought before that Xiao Zhengping simply had a strong preference for sons over daughters. Now he finally understood.


    "I''m sorry, after all, we are father and daughter. Can you give me a chance to make amends?" Xiao Zhengping sighed deeply.


    "For grandfather''s sake, Ling Fan didn''t target the Xiao Family. Our father-daughter bonds are severed; please, take your leave!" Xiao Chubing''s attitude was resolute.


    Toward the Xiao Family, she felt little sense of belonging. That she wasn''t targeting them now was already a concession to past affection.


    Xiao Zhengping hesitated, knowing it was futile to say more. Once people''s hearts have cooled, it''s not so easy to warm them up again.


    "Ling Fan, I know that the Xiao Family''s previous actions have also hurt you, and I don''t expect your forgiveness! But I owe Chu Bing a lot and hope you can treat her well; don''t leave her!" Xiao Zhengping earnestly pleaded.


    Ling Fan nodded indifferently, "Rest assured, she will definitely have a better life than with the Xiao Family!"


    Xiao Zhengping''s expression grew somber; he knew he had no right to speak words of concern here, as speaking more would just seem pretentious.


    "I won''t disturb you further. If you need anything, the Xiao Family will do its utmost to help!" Xiao Zhengping instructed, then left dejectedly.


    As the old saying goes, forge ties before someone rises to prominence. Now that he thought of making amends, it was already too late.


    But whom could he blame? Had they possessed half of the old master''s virtue, they would not have ended up where they were.


    After Xiao Zhengping left, Ling Fan gently advised, "Don''t think too much, you still have me!"


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes reddened slightly, and she nodded, "I just want to know where my biological parents are, why they abandoned me back then!"


    Ling Fan put his arm around Xiao Chubing, "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way to help you!"


    "Mhm, thank you!" Xiao Chubing nodded.


    "Let''s go, the company still has a lot of matters to deal with, everything will be alright!" Ling Fan offered an encouraging smile.


    Just then, an off-road vehicle pulled up in front of them.


    Qi He and Lu Jinglun got out of the car and immediately bowed, "Young Master Ling, we apologize for the intrusion, please forgive us!"


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, wondering what this guy wanted, "Is there something you need from me?"


    Lu Jinglun quickly stepped forward with a conciliatory smile, "Young Master Ling, Brother Qi has come today with an important invitation!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan frowned.


    Qi He hastily spoke up, "The thing is, I would like to invite Young Master Ling to join the Martial Arts Pavilion at the academy!"


    Ling Fan was taken aback, then pondered for a moment, feeling a bit surprised and also a bit tempted.


    At Binzhou University there was a daughter of an old friend of his mother. Vermilion Bird had investigated her before, and he was eager to check it out.


    But to take a look didn''t necessarily mean he had to join that what''s-it-called Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Looking at Qi He, who was earnestly waiting for an answer, Ling Fan gently shook his head, "I''m not interested!"


    Seeing Ling Fan''s disinterest, Qi He immediately panicked. He was responsible for Jiangbei''s recruitment in the five major regions of Huaxia and had been at the bottom for nine consecutive sessions. He definitely did not want to add a tenth.


    Having finally met such a talent, he was pinning his hopes on Ling Fan to vindicate himself, so he was not about to let go easily.


    "Young Master Ling, as a martial artist, you must understand the importance of resources. With your talent, you could enter Zhongnan Academy, where the resources are certainly the richest in all of Huaxia. As long as you join Zhongnan, it''s all benefits and no harm. Some resources, even if not used by you, can be enjoyed by your friends and family!" Qi He quickly tried to persuade him.


    Ling Fan was about to decline again when he suddenly looked at Xiao Chubing beside him.


    He thought to himself, "Right, even if I don''t use them, my woman can. In the future, if Xiao Chubing wants to follow me, she must embark on the path of cultivating martial arts. And all of it relies on martial arts resources; Zhongnan is a good choice." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay," Ling Fan nodded faintly.


    Qi He, seeing that Ling Fan had agreed, heaved a silent sigh of relief.


    "Please wait, Young Master Ling, I will make the arrangements right away!" he said, then stepped aside to make a phone call.


    "Xiao Bing, why don''t you go to the company first? I''ll visit the academy with Old Qi to take a look," Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "That''s fine, then be careful yourself!"


    Lu Jinglun stood by cautiously, filled with reverence. He knew all about what had happened at the Feng Family yesterday.


    Remembering how he had foolishly carried a coffin to cause trouble for Ling Fan, his back broke into a cold sweat. Who would have thought that the coffin would end up being used by Feng Xuehai?


    "Young Master Ling, I''ve contacted the principal. You are temporarily assigned to Class Three, Year Two of the Management Department. You''re just there in name only. As for the Martial Arts Pavilion, which one do you plan to choose? I can introduce you," said Qi He, returning from his call, eagerly speaking.


    "Isn''t there a Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion in the school?" Ling Fan asked.


    Qi He nodded, somewhat surprised that Ling Fan already knew about it.


    "Won''t Young Master Ling reconsider? That Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is at the bottom among the school''s pavilions and lacks skilled practitioners!" Qi He hesitated to say.


    "No need, I''ll go with that one. Just arrange it!" Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    "No problem. I''ll notify the school right away!" Qi He agreed.


    An hour later, outside Binzhou University. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Ling Fan looked at the school motto ''Broad Learning, Aspiring Will'' with some emotion. He had never attended school; it was the old man who taught him to read and write.


    Things like the Hundred Family Surnames, the Three Character Classic, the Tao Te Ching, the Analects, and so on. He thought Qi He should have enrolled him in a Chinese Studies Department or something ¨C the Management Department didn''t seem quite right.


    Walking into the campus, it was clean, fresh, with flower beds and large expanses of lawns, rows of ginkgo trees lining the roadsides, green being the sole color.


    Watching the hurried students carrying books passing by, Ling Fan felt a wave of emotion. This place was one of the few pure lands left in the world.


    "Ling Fan?" A pleasant voice with a hint of hesitation sounded from behind.


    Ling Fan, who was lost in thought, turned around only to see the bright and cheerful face before him. Slightly stunned, he then revealed a faint smile.

 Chapter 54 Halt

    "What a coincidence!" Ling Fan greeted.The one who called out to him was none other than Xu Miaotong, who he hadn''t seen for several days.


    "Is it really you?" Xu Miaotong''s surprise was surpassed only by her joy.


    "Brother Fan, why are you at the school? Are you looking for me?"


    Just as Ling Fan was about to speak, he saw a beauty beside them pulling Xu Miaotong with a puzzled face. "Xiao Tong, shouldn''t you introduce me? Who is this?"


    Pressed by her best friend, Xu Miaotong, somewhat shyly, hurriedly introduced him, "His name is Ling Fan. I met him at work, and he''s a really nice guy!"


    At the same time, she introduced her friend to Ling Fan, "This is my bestie, her name is He Jiayi. She''s one of the top ten campus beauties."


    Xu Miaotong introduced them, a look of pride on her face.


    He Jiayi''s eyes went round with shock. Xu Miaotong had always been cold to any male student at school. But here she was, so enthusiastic about a guy who looked so average?


    He Jiayi immediately stepped in front of Xu Miaotong and pointed at Ling Fan, commanding, "Kid, Miaotong might be naive, but I''m not that simple. I won''t sit by and watch her get taken advantage of for her wealth or seduced!"


    Ling Fan coughed, amused inwardly, but he didn''t have a bad impression of He Jiayi.


    Xu Miaotong, embarrassed, quickly pulled He Jiayi aside and whispered, "Jiayi, stop talking nonsense. Brother Fan isn''t that kind of person!"


    He Jiayi, with her hands on her hips, her face twitching with anger, chastised Xu Miaotong as if heartbroken, "I wondered why you''ve been acting so strange lately, always lost in thought. It turns out this kid has charmed you.


    The outside world is complicated. Those scumbag men with ulterior motives are eyeing college girls like us, naive and easy to deceive, taking both their money and love. You''d better keep your eyes open!"


    Ling Fan looked at the fuming He Jiayi and muttered to himself, "Do I really look like a bad guy?"


    Xu Miaotong, red-faced and chastised, was about to explain when she heard He Jiayi exclaim, "Oh no, I''m going to be late for class. I can''t deal with you guys right now."


    And with that, she hurried off.


    Xu Miaotong let out a sigh of relief, a bit awkwardly. "She''s just like that, outspoken, but she''s really nice. Don''t be mad, okay?"


    Ling Fan smiled. "Hehe, she''s quite a spirited girl. Don''t you have classes today?"


    "I don''t have class this morning. You haven''t been to Sister Ying''s bar these past few days. You won''t be going there again, will you?" Xu Miaotong asked with a hint of disappointment.


    "Hmm, give her my regards when you go back. If there''s any trouble, you can always come to me," Ling Fan nodded.


    "Xu Miaotong, who is he?" At that moment, an icy voice interjected.


    Upon hearing that, Xu Miaotong''s face changed slightly.


    Ling Fan turned toward the voice and saw a bullish-looking male student walking over with an ugly expression.


    "Kid, I don''t care what you do, but stay away from Xu Miaotong, or I''ll break your damn legs," the male student threatened Ling Fan coldly.


    "Zhang Chao, what do you want?" Xu Miaotong stepped in front of Ling Fan and berated him angrily.


    The commotion immediately caught the attention of passing students, who stopped to watch.


    "Isn''t that Zhang Chao? That guy has been chasing Campus Belle Xu for a long time. So Campus Belle Xu already has a boyfriend, no wonder Zhang Chao has been unsuccessful!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    Seeing the goddess of his dreams defending another man in front of him, Zhang Chao felt like he was about to explode. His eyes seemed like they could shoot out flames.


    "That''s terrible, the poor guy might be in trouble now. Zhang Chao is not someone to mess with. His brother, Zhang Fei, is a master at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    I remember last time someone else who was pursuing Xu Miaotong got his arms and legs broken by the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion," someone said with alarm. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Chao''s face turned cold. "If I didn''t hear wrong just now, this guy is supposed to be a dropout who works, right? You''re actually with such trash?"


    "What? That guy isn''t from our school? And he''s a dropout who''s working? Damn, that trash is trying to hit on our Campus Belle Xu?" someone exclaimed in shock.


    At this, everyone looked at Xu Miaotong with an expression of regret as if a fine piece of jade had fallen into the mud.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    "Ling Fan, let''s go!" Xu Miaotong ignored the odd looks from the crowd.


    Zhang Chao''s face turned ashen as he scoffed, "Damn it, did I say you could go? You can leave, but that runt stays. Damn, am I worse than a working dropout?"


    "You..." Xu Miaotong trembled with anger.


    "Unreasonable. Ling Fan, let''s not bother with him," Xu Miaotong said, pulling Ling Fan to leave.


    Ling Fan, silent, hesitated for a moment but still followed Xu Miaotong and turned to leave.


    "Damn, no way. After such provocation, he actually hides behind a woman and doesn''t even dare to let out a fart. That''s just too cowardly!" someone whispered in disbelief.


    "Damn, such a fresh flower stuck on cow dung!" someone lamented, stamping their feet in frustration.


    "Brother Chao, the goddess of our school shouldn''t be cheapened by this garbage. You can''t lose face for Binzhou University!" Seeing Ling Fan being so cowardly, someone immediately jumped out to instigate.


    Zhang Chao, seeing that Ling Fan hadn''t said a word from beginning to end and even conceded defeat to leave, his contempt grew stronger.


    Not the slightest bit of hesitation remained in his heart now. Even if he couldn''t have Xu Miaotong, to grind this wimp into the ground in front of the goddess would still be a satisfying revenge.


    Fueled by the crowd''s instigating, a fierce look crossed Zhang Chao''s eyes as he shouted at Ling Fan''s retreating figure, "Stop! Have I freaking allowed you to leave?"


    PS: Cough... Starfire has once again bubbled up uninvited. After careful consideration, to thank everyone for their support and affection, Starfire has decided to post additional updates based on the writing progress on top of the current three chapters a day schedule!


    Also, as the story develops, it will become even more exciting. Starfire believes that there will be many more surprises for everyone. Thank you again, and Starfire hopes to continue the journey with all of you, to witness the rise of Ling Fan (Ling Beiming)!

 Chapter 55 Ignorance Is Fearless

    Ling Fan paused, listening to the commotion around him. He had just entered the campus today and didn''t want to cause trouble, originally thinking this Ivory Tower was a sanctuary amid the tumultuous world outside.He sighed to himself, "Indeed, as the saying goes, where there are people, there is the martial world; no place is an exception."


    Seeing Ling Fan stop, Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but feel nervous. She knew Ling Fan was skilled, but this was school, not the outside world.


    Moreover, Zhang Chao''s brother was a master at the Martial Arts Pavilion, an entity you simply did not provoke at school. Common students would avoid them, and it wasn''t wise for Ling Fan, a newcomer, to make enemies with the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Most importantly, this trouble had started because of her, and she didn''t want to drag Ling Fan into it.


    "Brother Fan, don''t stoop to their level, let''s go!" Xu Miaotong urged as she pulled on Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan''s face remained expressionless; after hesitating for a moment, he started walking away.


    Immediately, a whistle sounded from the crowd, "Fuck, I''ve seen cowards before, but never one like this!"


    Zhang Chao''s face turned ashen. Xu Miaotong''s words just now had really irked him. What did she mean by not stooping to his level?


    "Shit, this wimp didn''t dare to make a peep from start to finish, just because he couldn''t be bothered to stoop to my level?" Zhang Chao was angry, utterly furious.


    Xu Miaotong could never have imagined that her well-intentioned words would end up completely infuriating Zhang Chao.


    "Brother Chao, let it go. The guy can''t be bothered with you; don''t make a fool of yourself. What if he is tougher than he looks, and it backfires on us!" someone taunted sarcastically.


    Listening to the cold taunts and mockery around her, Xu Miaotong felt a mix of shame and anger. But she knew now was not the time to argue with these people, just wanting to hurry Ling Fan away.


    But the enraged Zhang Chao wasn''t about to let them leave easily. He moved quickly, blocking their path.


    "Sorry, even though you won''t stoop to my level, I''m petty and really want a piece of you!" Zhang Chao pointed at Ling Fan with a mocking face.


    "Wanna leave, huh? Alright, but you''ll have to crawl between my legs first!" he said, pointing down at his crotch.


    The surrounding crowd instantly erupted. A goddess from among the top ten beauties of Binzhou University, caught by an outsider from off-campus¡ªthis incited an instinctual rejection of Ling Fan from the onlookers.


    "Guess whether he''ll crawl under or not. Han Xin ended up being ennobled precisely because he could endure such humiliation!" someone gloated maliciously.


    "Pfft, Han Xin my ass. A coward is a coward, why make excuses? If he does crawl today, let''s see if he can become like Han Xin!" another sneered.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Xu Miaotong pointed at Zhang Chao with a furious face, "Zhang Chao, you''ve crossed the line. What do you want to do? Acting like this will only make you more repulsive!"


    "Shut up, I just don''t understand. How is this coward better than me? If you think he is better, today I''ll let you see how your beloved man crawls under me!" Zhang Chao''s face was fierce.


    "Kid, I''ll tell you the truth, either break up with Xiao Tong right now or crawl under here. Let your woman see for herself how much of a coward her favorite man is!"


    Furious, Xu Miaotong trembled all over, pointing at Zhang Chao, "You...are utterly unreasonable..."


    Ling Fan, who had been silent, flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes, though the other party was nothing but an ant in his sight. But if this ant was courting death, he wouldn''t mind crushing it with a lift of his hand.


    Ling Fan moved, stepping past Xu Miaotong toward Zhang Chao.


    "Brother Fan, we''re at school, don''t be too impulsive. His life isn''t worth it!" Xu Miaotong panicked.


    A few days ago at the bar, she still vividly remembered that incident. Ling Fan would kill at the slightest provocation, but this was a school, and a death here would spell big trouble!


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits!" Ling Fan said lightly, trying to offer some reassurance.


    "Shit, you make it sound like I''m really scared! Come on, kid, lose your cool today and let everyone learn something. Let''s see how terrifying you can be when you lose it!" Zhang Chao said with a face full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha, Brother Chao is so funny, he insults people without even using foul language!" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but laugh loudly.


    "Look at this guy''s skinny frame. Brother Chao''s arms are thicker than his legs. I bet he''s going to end up kneeling and begging for mercy!" another person snickered.


    Although Zhang Chao wasn''t a member of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he paid close attention to fitness, and on top of his naturally large frame and muscular build, he was like a powerhouse, no ordinary person could match him.


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Zhang Chao felt aloof and proud as he watched Ling Fan approach.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ling Fan stopped one meter in front of Zhang Chao.


    "Were you serious just now?" Ling Fan asked, looking at Zhang Chao indifferently.


    "Heh, do I look like I''m joking?" Zhang Chao replied with a sneer.


    Xu Miaotong''s face turned pale, her heart extremely anxious, yet she could do nothing to help and could only pray Ling Fan would indeed keep his cool. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think he will actually go through with it?" someone in the crowd watched Ling Fan, secretly hopeful.


    "If he really does this, that''d make him the biggest coward ever, the fighter jet among chickens. But, I think he''ll give up on the goddess and choose to break up!" another person muttered to himself analytically.


    Ling Fan sighed deeply, "Truly ignorance without fear!"


    Saying this, he slowly bent down and crouched on the ground.


    "Fuck, fuck, is he really doing it? Damn, this is too embarrassing. Campus Belle Xu actually fell for such a spineless man?" someone said in disbelief.


    Xu Miaotong clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes. She knew too well what kind of man Ling Fan was; how domineering and proud he had been at the bar against the Li Family, the Feng Family! When had he ever faced such humiliation? And today, it was all because of her!


    "Hahaha, Xu Miaotong, open your eyes wide and see clearly. This is the man you like, and now he''s going to crawl under my crotch like a dog!" Zhang Chao laughed heartily, feeling as refreshed as if he had eaten ice cream on a hot summer day.


    In this world, there was nothing more satisfying than trampling your rival beneath your feet in front of your goddess!


    "Are you done talking?" Ling Fan slowly stood up.


    "Huh? Did I tell you to get up? What, don''t want to go through with it? Having regrets?" Zhang Chao smirked provocatively at Xu Miaotong not too far away.


    It clearly meant that the man she liked was about to voluntarily break up with her!


    "I was just tying my shoelaces. Was there really a need for all that excitement?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    The next second, a sudden change occurred. Ling Fan kicked out fiercely, striking Zhang Chao right in the groin. Nearly two hundred kilograms of weight was shockingly sent flying into the air by Ling Fan.


    In midair, Zhang Chao thought he heard the sound of eggs cracking, his mind going blank.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded, about to utter jeers, but they all seemed as if their necks had been clamped like ducks'', unable to utter a sound.


    Xu Miaotong shivered, her mind slightly dizzy. Ling Fan had hit Zhang Chao, and things were about to escalate!

 Chapter 56 Can you give me a demonstration?

    "Boom!"Zhang Chao flew out seven or eight meters before crashing to the ground, his brain seemingly emptied, even forgetting to scream out in pain.


    The onlookers, with the boom of Zhang Chao''s landing, were brought back to reality, involuntarily gasping in shock.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Did I just see things? What exactly happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other, as if in a dream.


    "Gulp!"


    Someone swallowed hard and said with a raspy voice, "It seems we misjudged, this guy actually has some skills! Zhang Chao seems to be quite unlucky, is that thing ruined? I think I just heard the sound of an egg cracking."


    The crowd shivered and subconsciously clenched their legs together, sympathetically looking towards Zhang Chao who was curled up on the ground in the distance.


    Zhang Chao heard the people whispering around him and subconsciously moved his leg, only to realize in horror that he had no feeling in his lower body!


    He turned pale with fear, his heart falling into an abyss, wondering if he would have to spend the rest of his life as a cripple reliant on a wheelchair?


    "Brother Fan, you should get out of here, hurry home, his brother is a master at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, he will definitely seek revenge on you!" Xu Miaotong pulled Ling Fan urgently.


    She never dreamed that Ling Fan''s first day at school would bring such big trouble because of her, and she felt even more guilty.


    Just then, the crowd witnessing the scene suddenly changed their expressions and began to back away.


    A man, built like a tiger with a bear''s waist, strode forward¡ªit was none other than Zhang Chao''s brother, Zhang Meng!


    His bronze muscles were like those of a steel tower, far beyond what Zhang Chao could achieve with just fitness training.


    "What the hell are you all doing here? Got nothing better to do, gathering around like a circle of candles making a heart-shaped love plea? You lot have too much free time on your hands, always messing with useless things!" Zhang Meng''s voice boomed like a bell, echoing throughout the area.


    Xu Miaotong saw the newcomer and her face turned pale, "It''s too late, we can''t even get away now!"


    Zhang Meng glanced at Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong, who were the center of attention amidst the crowd, realizing it was this little couple that caused such a commotion. It looked like their romantic episode had just ended, and he, a passerby, had missed out on the excitement.


    Surrounding them was an eerie silence; not a single person made a sound. Everyone had a strange look on their face as they watched the three people in the center and the Zhang Chao lying on the ground.


    Hearing the newcomer''s voice, Zhang Chao''s tears started to flow, "Brother..."


    "Hmm?"


    Zhang Meng frowned and squinted in the direction of the voice. He was slightly myopic and hadn''t been paying attention to anyone but Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong.


    "Chaozi? What are you doing lying there?" Zhang Meng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother, take revenge for me. He''s a transfer student from outside the school, and I can''t move now. My lower part must have been ruined by that bastard!" Zhang Chao pointed viciously at Ling Fan.


    Zhang Meng''s face changed dramatically. His brother might not be very promising, always causing trouble with Zhang Meng''s name, but he hadn''t really done anything too outrageous.


    Even if he bumped into a young master with some background, they would still give Zhang Meng face and not be so harsh.


    "Kid, you did this?" Zhang Meng glared with bulging eyes, as if ready to devour someone.


    Ling Fan gently patted Xu Miaotong''s hand and showed a comforting smile.


    Then he stepped forward and said, "It was me, got a problem with that?"


    The onlookers'' expressions shifted subtly. Was this kid seeking death? Didn''t he know that Zhang Meng was from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?


    "Kid, since you are new here, let me inform you of the rules. Zhang Chao is under my protection. I am Zhang Meng, one of the eight top experts of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    This is one of the few schools in Jiangbei that is different from ordinary universities. Here, martial arts pavilions can engage in combats that may lead to injuries, but not death.


    At the same time, students of the martial arts pavilions may not strike ordinary students. You have violated this taboo, as Zhang Chao is not from a martial arts pavilion.


    Therefore, I will not take your life. To be fair, you, take a knife and castrate yourself!" Zhang Meng''s tone was indifferent, commanding even.


    "Brother, I want him dead!" Zhang Chao ground out through clenched teeth. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang Meng fell silent; no one dared to challenge the school''s authority and rules.


    "Kid, I''m giving you a chance. If I have to do it myself, it won''t be so simple!" Zhang Meng said coldly.


    "Let me remind you again, no matter what status you have outside, it''s useless here. The power behind the martial arts pavilions is beyond your imagination. You''d best put away any sneaky thoughts!"


    The onlookers watched the scene unfold before them quietly, their eyes alight with excitement and agitation. Although they were shocked when Zhang Chao got beaten up, they felt more ashamed; it was a blow to their pride.


    Now that Zhang Meng had taken action, hope flickered once more in their eyes, especially after hearing his words. They had also heard of the mystery surrounding the martial arts pavilions and felt even more confident.


    "Damn, he dares to be so arrogant in the face of the Martial Arts Pavilion, he must be tired of living!" someone muttered under their breath.


    "Heh, I''ve long heard that there''s more to the Martial Arts Pavilion than meets the eye. I don''t see how this kid can dodge this calamity today!" another sneered.


    Xu Miaotong was tense. As a part of Binzhou University, she''d heard many rumors about the Martial Arts Pavilion over the past two years and was even more worried for Ling Fan.


    "Zhang Meng, it was your brother who insulted someone first. Ling Fan was merely defending himself. Everyone here can bear witness. Are you trying to bully others with your power?" Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but stand up to defend Ling Fan.


    At the same time, she looked around with a pleading expression.


    "Oh? Someone can bear witness?" Zhang Meng unconsciously raised his voice, scanning the surroundings.


    These people were already indifferent to Ling Fan. Now, faced with Zhang Meng and the Martial Arts Pavilion behind him, who would dare be so foolish as to jump out?


    Seeing that no one around was willing to speak out, Xu Miaotong felt an influx of injustice, and her eyes nearly brimmed with tears.


    "Excuse me, am I deaf? Why haven''t I heard anyone come forward to testify?" Zhang Meng swept a glance at Xu Miaotong dismissively.


    Then, turning to Ling Fan, he suddenly exploded, "How dare you injure my brother. No matter the reason, you have to pay a price. Today I''ll bully you with my power, and what can you do about it? These are my rules!"


    Zhang Meng''s voice boomed, causing the onlookers'' eardrums to ache.


    Having said that, he drew a dagger that gleamed with a chilly light from his body. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger traced a bright arc through the air, and as if it had eyes, it landed right by Ling Fan''s feet.


    "Do it yourself. You really don''t want me to do it for you!" Zhang Meng spoke gravely.


    The onlookers dared not even breathe heavily, and upon seeing the gleaming dagger, they all felt a chill below the belt.


    Ling Fan was silent, looking down at the dagger at his feet. He smirked, "Not a bad dagger, but as for taking a knife to castration, I''ve only heard of Dongfang Bubai doing it. I''ve never actually seen it in reality. Why don''t you demonstrate it for me?"


    As Ling Fan''s words fell, the onlookers were all petrified!


    Zhang Meng''s eyes bulged as he froze!


    Zhang Chao, lying on the ground, looked astounded!


    Xu Miaotong''s heart tightened. This was escalating rapidly!

 Chapter 57 Ill Go See Whats Happening

    "What the fuck did you just say?" Zhang Meng dug his ear."Take your useless little brother and disappear from my sight immediately. I don''t want to cause trouble today, and besides, you''re too weak, not my match!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    It was his first day here, and he truly didn''t want to stir up trouble. In his eyes, the Martial Arts Pavilion of this school was nothing special. There weren''t any real masters, and to make a move against these people would be a bit of a bully.


    "Damn it, you dare to look down upon me, Zhang Meng? You actually dared to insult me, saying I''m not your match?" Zhang Meng looked at Ling Fan, who appeared nonchalant in front of him.


    In his eyes, he could beat eight of the likes of Ling Fan with just one hand.


    The next second, Zhang Meng bellowed and charged at Ling Fan like a moving fortress. The mere inertial impact of his body could smash through a wall, let alone a person.


    Seeing Zhang Meng make his move, everyone made way, but upon looking at Ling Fan, he remained indifferent, standing still.


    "Has that kid been scared stupid? Zhang Meng is nicknamed ''Iron Bull.'' If he gets hit by that, he won''t die but will end up in the hospital for half a year!" someone couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Ling Fan, dodge quickly!" Xu Miaotong exclaimed.


    She saw Zhang Meng charge like a moving human-shaped machine and secretly worried for Ling Fan, her heart rising to her throat.


    "That''s it, that kid is dead meat!" one person sighed.


    "Even if he ends up laid up in the hospital for half a year, it''s better than castrating himself with a knife!" another shook his head.


    In a flash, Zhang Meng swung his iron-like fists smashing towards Ling Fan.


    "Kid, you dare underestimate me, Zhang Meng? I''ll let you know what regret is!" Zhang Meng roared ferociously.


    In the nick of time, Ling Fan moved gracefully, shaping his fingers into claws, one hand gripping the opponent''s wrist, the other hand clutching his shoulder.


    Then, with a slight twist of his body, he executed the "Four Liang to Move a Thousand Jin" technique, directly throwing Zhang Meng over his head using the opponent''s inertia.


    Zhang Meng had never anticipated this outcome. In mid-air, he was like a kite with its string cut, flying more than ten meters before crashing to the ground.


    ''Boom''¡ªit was like a car crash. The concrete flower bed was overturned, leaving Zhang Meng seeing stars, bleeding from his head, and unable to get up for a long time.


    The onlookers looked at each other in disbelief, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    Ling Fan was disinterested; this Zhang Meng hadn''t even crossed the threshold of being a Martial Artist, possessing nothing but brute force.


    Lying on the ground, Zhang Chao''s thoughts were in disarray. That was his most admired older brother, Zhang Meng, invincible in his heart. Had he just been tossed aside like trash?


    As for Xu Miaotong, she breathed a sigh of relief internally; she''d been afraid Ling Fan might commit murder at the slightest provocation. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Step, step, step!"


    Ling Fan walked step by step towards Zhang Meng, twirling the dagger in his hand.


    It took quite a while for Zhang Meng to catch his breath. When he saw Ling Fan standing in front of him, his heart quivered with more shame than fear.


    His strength was his advantage, but his obvious flaw was his lack of agility.


    In the bout they just had, he keenly felt that Ling Fan had defeated him not through strength, but skill.


    If it were a face-to-face fight, fist against fist, palm against palm, he had enough confidence he could beat Ling Fan down.


    "Victory for the king, defeat for the bandit. We from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion are not to be trifled with either. What do you want to do?" Zhang Meng lay on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood¡ªit was a heavy fall that had broken several of his ribs.


    "Ding!"


    Ling Fan dropped the dagger at his feet, "If you want revenge, you can find me at the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. My name is Ling Fan.


    But remember, if you dare to mess with me again, you won''t be so lucky. I can give you a taste of what it''s like to ''castrate oneself with a knife''!


    Remember, don''t treat my words as hot air!"


    After finishing, he left with Xu Miaotong amidst the awed expressions of the onlookers.


    Zhang Meng''s eyes shot with humiliated light as he gritted his teeth and said, "Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? Just you wait..."


    Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong walked along the secluded gravel path in the school, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, it''s my fault for causing you trouble!" Xu Miaotong blamed herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Sometimes, even if you don''t look for trouble, trouble will find you!" Ling Fan laughed.


    Xu Miaotong hesitated slightly, "Are you sure it won''t be a problem? I''m worried Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will cause you trouble!"


    "They''re just a bunch of jesters; I don''t take them seriously. Oh, by the way, this is my student ID, do you know where to go?" Ling Fan didn''t want to dwell on the matter and changed the subject promptly.


    Xu Miaotong took the student ID and saw the academy class written on it, and said with suspicion, "You transferred into the Management department''s second year, Class 3?"


    "Yes. What''s the issue? It was randomly assigned to me by someone else!" Ling Fan asked curiously, not thinking Qi He would meddle with this detail.


    "Oh, no, it''s just¡­ you actually transferred to He Jiayi''s class!" Xu Miaotong sounded slightly disappointed.


    She was also in the Management department but in a different class than Ling Fan.


    "Heh, what a coincidence." Ling Fan thought of the girl He Jiayi and shook his head slightly.


    "Let me give you a tour around, and later I''ll stop by her dorm to give her a heads-up and have Jiayi look out for you!" Xu Miaotong giggled.


    Ling Fan felt moved by Xu Miaotong''s pure and sunny innocence, which was hard to find nowadays, like a clean slate full of yearning for the world.


    Xu Miaotong turned into a tour guide, with Ling Fan following beside her, explaining the origin of each building and inscription they passed...


    ...


    Campus infirmary.


    "Zhang Meng, what exactly happened? Who did this?" a fair-skinned boy frowned and asked.


    "Brother Li, it''s embarrassing to say, I was bested by a transfer student from outside the school!" Zhang Meng said angrily.


    "He''s that strong? You couldn''t even contend against him?"


    "Pah, strong my ass. He used a trick; we hadn''t even started fighting before I was thrown out.


    The injuries are from the fall, not from being hit. It''s also my fault for underestimating him!" Thinking about it made Zhang Meng fume.


    "Hm, your style is too forceful. You lose your advantage against an opponent who is good at dodging and has fluid movements. Even the strongest force is useless if it hits cotton!" Shen Li nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Meng looked dejected, "Brother Li, you''re absolutely right, but I couldn''t help it!"


    "Don''t be disheartened. If you perfect your style, it can be terrifying. By the way, do you know which class that guy is in?" Shen Li asked.


    Liu Meng''s eyes lit up, "He mentioned it. He also said that if I''m not convinced, I should look for him at Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. But next time, he won''t be so lucky. I''ll settle both old and new scores then!"


    "Heh, that''s quite the bold claim!" Shen Li sneered.


    "Wait a minute, what did you say? Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? That Martial Arts Academy one built entirely by women, ranked last?" Shen Li looked astonished.


    "Yes, absolutely sure. He said it himself, and many people were present at the time!" Zhang Meng said, his gaze flickering slightly.


    "Brother Li, I heard that Young Master Su doesn''t get along well with Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Could it be that Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion deliberately found a ringer to target us, to teach us a lesson or something?"


    Zhang Meng knew that Su Ziming from the pavilion didn''t get along with Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion''s president, Su Qiong, so he speculated.


    He didn''t know if his guess was true, but it would certainly provoke Su Ziming or Brother Li present here to take action.


    "Hmph. It seems Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion has grown some guts, daring to provoke us, the seventh-ranked Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    I''m going to check it out myself. Just focus on your recovery; I''ll get the field back for you!" Shen Li said coldly.

 Chapter 58 Disaster Strikes from the Sky

    The Martial Arts Academy was a special area divided specifically by the school, where ordinary students seldom came.The entire Martial Arts Academy wasn''t large, consisting only of two thirteen-story Martial Towers. They were separated by a short distance in the middle, and all the locations of Martial Arts Pavilions within the school were established within these two towers.


    Tower One had a better environment and only the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions in the academy were qualified to enter it. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, at the base of Tower Two.


    "Su Qiong, your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had better hand over the murderer to me, or I will flatten you today!" Shen Li said fiercely, with a cold expression.


    Su Qiong, one of the top ten beauties of Binzhou University, had become a legendary goddess in the eyes of the male students at Binzhou University due to her founding the school''s only female Martial Arts Pavilion.


    At that moment, Su Qiong was visibly angry, "Shen Li, don''t stir up trouble for no reason. Is it Su Ziming who sent you to make trouble?"


    Su Qiong''s expression was unsightly. Shen Li was Su Ziming''s lackey, and Su Ziming was her cousin.


    The Su Family was a renowned noble family in Jincheng. Due to some incidents in the previous generation, her branch of the family was greatly ostracized within the clan.


    As for what those incidents were, she had secretly inquired but the family was extremely secretive about it, treating it as a taboo.


    Moreover, aside from the older generation, no one knew what had happened back then.


    She and Su Ziming were enrolled in the same university. Normally, they didn''t have much interaction, but ever since she founded the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, Su Ziming had frequently come to cause trouble, essentially fearing she would surpass him and overshadow him.


    "Su Qiong, don''t play dumb with me. Zhang Meng is lying in the medical room right now. The person who injured him is from your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. Dozens of witnesses saw and heard it at the scene. Are you trying to deny it?" Shen Li asserted confidently.


    However, Su Qiong glanced at the four timid girls and two boys behind her. Other than the three who hadn''t come due to classes today, the only person in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion qualified to face Zhang Meng was Zhou Siyu.


    Zhang Meng was practicing a Body Refinement technique, and even she wasn''t confident she could defeat him, let alone send that Iron Bull to the hospital. When had the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion ever hidden such an expert?


    Just then, an outstandingly poised beautiful girl approached. Seeing many people gathered below, she looked puzzled, but her expression changed slightly when she saw Shen Li.


    "Sister Su Qiong, has Shen Li come to cause trouble again?" the beauty asked as she arrived beside Su Qiong, eyeing Shen Li warily.


    "Zhou Siyu, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle!" Shen Li warned.


    Zhou Siyu was the younger daughter of Patriarch Zhou Zhenxiong of the Zhou Family, and was quite spoiled. At school, most people wouldn''t dare to offend this young lady. If it hadn''t been for Zhou Siyu being in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, it would have likely disbanded long ago.


    "Shen Li, I warn you, you''d better leave immediately!" Zhou Siyu huffed.


    Shen Li''s face turned red with rage, but he restrained himself from teaching Zhou Siyu a lesson due to his regard for the Zhou Family.


    "Don''t think you can act recklessly just because you are from the Zhou Family. I might tolerate you, but that doesn''t mean Young Master Su is afraid of you!" Shen Li said with an ugly expression.


    Zhou Siyu ignored Shen Li and instead said to Su Qiong with a curious face, "I just received a notification from the teaching affairs leader saying a new member has joined our Martial Arts Pavilion. Have you seen them yet?"


    "A new member?" Su Qiong was puzzled.


    Shen Li was here demanding someone, and Zhou Siyu was talking about a new member in their Martial Arts Pavilion. She felt like she was grasping at something!


    "Shouldn''t a new member come directly to me to report?" Su Qiong wondered internally.


    Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion has always had difficulties in recruiting, and the president herself has to lower her face to personally invite people several times. Now someone has entered through the back door?


    "Oh, this person is a transfer student who specifically contacted the higher-ups. As for why he parachuted into our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, I''m not sure either, but it seems he chose it himself!" Zhou Siyu explained.


    Su Qiong''s heart stirred; could it be that the one who injured Zhang Meng was this newcomer? If Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion could have such an expert stationed, their strength could climb to the next level.


    But this guy seems too prone to cause trouble¡ªhaven''t even met him officially yet, and he''s already stirring up problems.


    "Do you know his name?" Su Qiong asked.


    "Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu uttered the two words.


    Her heart was more curious than anyone''s since the deposed heir of the Zhou Family was because of Ling Fan. For this, Zhou Zhenxiong had held internal family meetings. But was this Ling Fan the same as that Ling Fan?


    Suddenly, Shen Li beside her smacked his thigh fiercely, "Damn, right, the guy who hurt Liu Meng is called Ling Fan. He mentioned, ''If not convinced, come find people at your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.''


    What, did this kid stir up trouble and then run off, leaving the mess for you ladies to clean up?"


    Having said this, the dozen or so students watching burst into laughter.


    Zhou Siyu sneered, "Shen, don''t swagger around here, who knows, maybe when you see Ling Fan, you''ll be begging him for mercy!"


    These words of Zhou Siyu really stirred up a hornet''s nest; the few girls and boys under Su Qiong were so frightened they nearly fell to the ground.


    They all secretly groaned, "When could Miss Zhou''s temper change; bragging should also have a limit. We haven''t even met the newcomer, and you dare talk big. Aren''t you making things uncomfortable for yourself?"


    The onlookers looked at each other; could it be that the one parachuted into the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is a top-notch boss? Someone who could compete with the top three experts in the campus rankings?


    Shen Li, stunned for a moment, and as his thoughts returned, said angrily, "Alright, alright, I really want to see how he''s going to make me beg for mercy!


    Damn it, all of you from Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion better kneel down and wait for your new member to arrive!"


    Su Qiong''s expression changed, and she stood in front with Zhou Siyu, "Shen Li, don''t go too far! Whatever the medical expenses, I''ll compensate."


    Among the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, only Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu could really hold their own, both being at the mid-stage of body tempering; however, Su Qiong was a bit stronger. The others were all at the early stage of body tempering, and some weren''t even there.


    Shen Li had brought seven people with him, all at the mid-stage of body tempering. If a fight really broke out, it would be a complete rout.


    "Compensation? Damn it, do we look like we''re short of money? Can money solve the issue of face and reputation for our Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?" Shen Li said with a dark expression.


    He had brought so many masters today to cause a scene; if he left without making a mark, how could he face the higher-ups afterwards? How would his reputation fare?


    The commotion downstairs had attracted all the academy members who hadn''t left the building, now totaling over a hundred people, forming layers inside and out.


    Seeing Shen Li leading the team, everyone shook their heads secretly. The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had come to trouble Su Qiong before, but it was the first time they had made such a big move.


    The crowd around Building 2 was silent, the gap between Building 1 and 2 felt like a chasm. Even if all the students of Building 2 were tied together, they wouldn''t stand a chance against the opposing Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Sister Qiong, worst comes to worst we''ll just fight it out. It''s just a few days in the hospital anyway. With the school''s rules, they won''t dare to actually kill anyone!" a male student from behind Su Qiong stepped forward indignantly.

 Chapter 59 Too Much

    Zi Qiong turned her head and saw that stepping forward was Little Jia, who had just joined them, she felt deeply reassured."Little Jia, step aside, don''t get involved!" Zi Qiong instructed.


    Jia Yan had no foundation in martial arts and was no match for these people; she couldn''t bear to watch her subordinate being humiliated.


    Jia Yan''s face was resolute, "Sister Qiong, though I am not their match, I will absolutely not be a coward!"


    His family was poor and he was often bullied by a few hoodlums. It was because of Zi Qiong''s warm help that, after joining the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, nobody dared to bully him anymore.


    "Fuck, he''s even loyal, how touching! Come on, since you''ve got guts, I''ll indulge you today!" Shen Li sneered coldly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Siyu stood in front of Jia Yan, "Dare to touch him and see what happens!"


    "We have eight people in total, it takes only four of us to control the two of you, and I could crush the rest with a single finger. You think I won''t dare?" Shen Li sneered viciously.


    As long as Zhou Siyu was controlled without hurting her, the Zhou Family wouldn''t do much; Shen Li was fearless, did he bring these many people just to enjoy the scenery?


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu went silent; what Shen Li said was true, facing these people, they didn''t stand a chance, being humiliated today was inevitable.


    Zhou Siyu silently prayed in her heart, just hoping that this new Ling Fan was indeed that Ling Fan.


    "Are you serious?" Zi Qiong''s expression turned cold.


    Shen Li narrowed his eyes, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Zi Qiong''s face changed again and again, she gritted her teeth, "Fine, I''ll kneel, please don''t make it hard on them!"


    Shen Li''s eyebrows slightly raised, "Haha, good, your cooperation is most welcome. Kneel down!"


    With that, he glanced towards the members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, "Open your eyes wide and look, your boss is kneeling, why bother sticking around? Disband now, haha....."


    "Sister Qiong, Sister Qiong....."


    Several members of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion gathered around, their eyes reddening, glaring furiously at Shen Li.


    "Shen Li, you will regret this!" Zhou Siyu''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Regret? Ha, had you not mentioned it, but since you did, I really want to know what regret tastes like!" Shen Li scoffed coldly.


    "But, I dare not let Miss Zhou kneel, just stand aside!"


    Zhou Siyu was furious, her face pale with anger, her fists tightly clenched, but she knew that even charging at them would be futile.


    "Shen, don''t bully others relying on your party, when our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion grows stronger, you''ll see!" Jia Yan''s face turned red as he cursed angrily.


    "Little Jia!" Zi Qiong''s expression changed.


    "Motherfucker, giving you face!" Shen Li bellowed angrily.


    He moved swiftly towards Jia Yan.


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu were shocked and hurriedly tried to intervene, but two men behind Shen Li stepped forward, blocking their rescue.


    "Crack!"


    A muffled groan, Jia Yan was kicked to the ground by Shen Li, his left arm already broken.


    Zi Qiong and Zhou Siyu''s expressions drastically changed, they both shouted angrily, "Shen Li, how dare you!"


    Shen Li straightened up, huffed coldly, "You little bastard, I''m giving you a lesson today, can''t even stand steady and still dare to act tough, fucking deserves a beating."


    With that, he pointed to the remaining members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, "Come on, anyone else wants to play the hero, step forward, let''s solve this all at once, saves trouble later."


    The remaining one man and four women pursed their lips, not daring to say another bold word.


    Shen Li glanced at the group, "Pfft, thought you all had backbone, turns out you''re all fucking soft eggs, not even as tough as that kid."


    The members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were overwhelmed with humiliation, facing a loss-loss situation: be humiliated and mocked as cowards for not standing out, or risk getting their limbs broken if they did.


    Inwardly, they cursed Ling Fan and all his ancestors profoundly and thoroughly for causing this trouble.


    The onlookers, however, didn''t add any mocking comments. They were somewhat displeased with the show of weakness by several of the members, but since it involved a few girls, they were understanding.


    But what about that trembling boy standing on the side?


    "Damn it, that guy from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, Ruan Ming, is such a disgrace to men. It''s one thing for the women to keep quiet, but he''s even less spirited than Little Jia who just joined society!" someone angrily remarked.


    "Exactly, I heard this guy joined Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion just for the beautiful girls. Every time there''s trouble in the dojo, he''s absent. Now he''s acting more like a coward than ever, just like his surname, a complete softie!" another added, fuming.


    Hearing the surrounding criticisms, Ruan Ming''s face turned pale. He was only at the early stage of body tempering, and martial arts was just a hobby for him.


    His family had some assets, and he was used to living a pampered life. He indeed came to Zi Qiong for the girls. But facing the threat of broken limbs, he certainly lacked Jia Yan''s courage.


    At this moment, seeing the girls from the Martial Arts Pavilion distancing themselves from him made his heart sink, even those he had good relationships with started to shun him.


    "Hey kid, here''s a chance to redeem yourself. Just act tough, and that''s it. It''s just about breaking limbs, otherwise, you''ll never be able to lift your head in the Martial Arts Academy again!" Shen Li laughed heartily.


    The entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into laughter, and Ruan Ming, head down, was sweating profusely, his body shaking intensely.


    "Enough!" Su Qiong couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Shen Li, they are just at the early stages of body tempering, is it fun bullying them?"


    Although she also looked down on Ruan Ming''s weakness to some extent, she understood him. As president, others might ridicule, but she couldn''t. The Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion already had few people; she needed to protect them.


    "Haha, I find it especially amusing. Don''t you think so? Either you kneel down now, or I will break everyone''s limbs. What do you say?" Shen Li smiled slightly.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, silent!


    Kneeling was humiliating, but for her members, she had no choice. Weakness was the original sin.


    "Ruan Ming, your president seems very hesitant. Seems like I need to take action to prove that I am not joking!


    Let''s start with you. Choose which hand, I''ll give you the choice!" Shen Li looked at Ruan Ming who was shaking like a quail, feeling extremely pleased.


    At these words, Ruan Ming shuddered violently, filled with terror, feeling suddenly very cold.


    "Look, the softie wet himself, damn, he peed!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    This shout was like a stone stirring up a thousand layers of waves, drawing everyone''s attention. They saw a wet patch on Ruan Ming''s pants.


    "Damn, is this really a man from your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion? I am really looking forward to seeing that Ling Fan who will make me regret!" Shen Li shouted exaggeratedly.


    The entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into laughter, and even the onlookers from Building 2 blushed, Ruan Ming''s cowardice surpassing everyone''s expectations.


    Hearing the surrounding laughter, Ruan Ming''s head buzzed and he collapsed to the ground, knowing he was finished, humiliated beyond recovery, realizing he could no longer show his face in the Martial Arts Academy, nor stay in the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion from this day forward.


    "I am seriously starting to wonder if all the guys in Building 2 are as cowardly as Ruan Ming!" Shen Li sneered, sweeping his gaze around.


    Being part of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions in Building 1 naturally endowed a sense of superiority, looking down on the ragtag crowd from Building 2''s Martial Tower.


    Being mocked like this by Shen Li angered everyone there, but no one dared to speak out. They all glared angrily at Ruan Ming collapsing to the ground, this idiot not only lost face for Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion but for all the dojos in Building 2''s Martial Tower.


    "Coward Ruan Ming, get out of Building 2..." someone in the crowd finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Instantly, the crowd seemed to unify in their chant, "Coward Ruan Ming, get out of Building 2, get out of Building 2...."


    "Hahaha... Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion really opened my eyes today, truly living up to its reputation!" Shen Li mocked unrestrainedly, never having felt so delighted.


    Hearing the overwhelming chant, Su Qiong looked at Ruan Ming with utter disappointment, while Zhou Siyu''s expression darkened.


    "Too much!"


    A faint voice penetrated the roaring crowd, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 60 Please Start Your Performance!

    ```Although the voice was indifferent, it was clear and powerful, immediately quieting the noisy scene.


    Zhou Siyu''s delicate body trembled, "Could it really be him?"


    She had never seen Ling Fan in person, but she had seen his photo in the family archives. Although now she could only hear his voice through a wall of people, who else could possess such a calm and collected tone apart from him?


    Zhou Siyu''s heart pounded chaotically as she turned and peered through the gaps in the crowd, her face lit with excitement.


    Su Qiong also felt a slight tremor in her heart. That voice had given her an inexplicable sense of stability, and she too turned her head curiously.


    Everyone at the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion looked around in confusion. Could it be that the troublemaker from the legends had appeared?


    The onlookers were even more puzzled. At this moment, who else could come to relieve the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion of their predicament?


    From outside the crowd, they saw a handsome young man walking with his hands behind his back, approaching at a leisurely pace. The crowd unconsciously opened a path for him.


    The young man ignored the surprised and questioning gazes of the crowd and walked straight up to Su Qiong.


    Zhou Siyu''s eyes widened as her heartbeat quickened upon seeing the newcomer clearly.


    "Are you Su Qiong?" Ling Fan asked.


    Although he had seen her photo in the materials collected by Vermilion Bird and was fairly certain she was the person before him, there was still a slight difference between a real person and a photo, so he asked an additional question!


    "You are!" Su Qiong had her suspicions but still found it hard to believe.


    "Ling Fan? Is it really you?" Zhou Siyu couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan turned his head to look. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Ling Fan''s gaze was on her, Zhou Siyu blushed, shyly lowering her head like a docile kitten, which was a far cry from her usual Hu Sanniang-like demeanor.


    She left the surrounding boys in a daze, and even Su Qiong''s eyes widened.


    "Do you know me?" Ling Fan asked curiously.


    Zhou Siyu nodded cautiously, "Mm, my dad is Zhou Zhenxiong!"


    Ling Fan suddenly understood and smiled, "I see, good!"


    "You know each other?" Su Qiong was a bit confused.


    "Mm, we''ll talk about that later. Let''s deal with the situation at hand first," Ling Fan said and then turned his head to look at Shen Li.


    "Damn, I thought it was something special. Kid, so you''re Ling Fan? The one who injured Liu Meng from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion?" Shen Li said disdainfully.


    "Your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion is really full of talent. One has a broken arm, another wet his pants. I wonder what this only remaining man can do. Why don''t you also give us a performance of wetting your pants?"


    "Hahaha....," the seven people behind Shen Li burst into another round of roaring laughter.


    Ling Fan looked indifferently at Shen Li, "Do you really enjoy watching people wet their pants?"


    "Absolutely, if you could perform that, I''d be very pleased. Of course, if you could surpass that and satisfy me, perhaps I might spare your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion!" Shen Li teased.


    The onlookers felt their faces go purple with the effort to hold in laughter, thinking they were about to see some amazing big shot, but all they saw was a new face, resulting in their disappointment.


    Today, if they wanted to fend off these people from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, it would take one of the top three from the campus leaderboard to appear, otherwise, there was no chance whatsoever.


    The people from the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion didn''t have high hopes for this newcomer either. But having heard that this guy managed to send Liu Meng to the hospital, he must have some ability. It seemed he might even be more formidable than their club president.


    However, even if he was in the Late Body Tempering Stage, he couldn''t withstand the assault of these eight people unless a miracle happened. Everyone didn''t believe the newcomer could match the strength of the top three on the campus leaderboard.


    "Please begin your performance!" Shen Li made a gentlemanly gesture inviting Ling Fan to start.


    "Before you arrived, Zhou Siyu said you would make me regret it, so I am very much looking forward to you being different from the rest. Don''t disappoint me!"


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong said anxiously.


    Although she didn''t know how Ling Fan came to know her and suddenly joined the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, considering he knew Zhou Siyu, he was a friend of hers. She couldn''t bear to see him humiliated.


    ```


    "Sister Qiong, leave it to Ling Fan!" Zhou Siyu grabbed Su Qiong and confidently said.


    The onlookers grew curious when they saw Zhou Siyu''s attitude, wondering whether there was something special about this newcomer.


    Shen Li also heard Zhou Siyu''s words and snorted coldly, "Fuck, quite confident. Wait and see how you''ll cry later."


    Others might not know Ling Fan''s abilities, but he, Shen Li, knew everything clearly. No one had more right to speak than Liu Meng, who had personally crossed hands with Ling Fan and become the victim.


    Therefore, he wasn''t afraid of Ling Fan, for he knew from Liu Meng that this guy was just a bit more agile than most.


    "Hmm, Zhou Siyu is right. But I have a question for you: Are you causing trouble on Liu Meng''s behalf?" Ling Fan pressed.


    "Heh, you''re quite interesting. Liu Meng said that if we kept troubling you, the consequences would be severe. But I''m a bit of a skeptic, so I came to see you!" Shen Li scoffed.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Good that he knows his place, otherwise he''d have it rough!"


    "Fuck, saying you''re fat and then you huff. Damn it, I''ll give you a chance... "


    Bored with Shen Li''s incessant chatter, Ling Fan interrupted impatiently, "Less crap. How many of you are there? Just come at me all at once!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was left agape in shock.


    "Did I hear wrong? Who does he think he is? One of the top three on the campus list?" someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    Anxiety surged in Su Qiong''s heart. Being held back by Zhou Siyu, she could only silently pray and hope that this guy was as good as his talk.


    Jia Yan, lying on the ground, was excited by Ling Fan''s domineering attitude, which he aspired to; however, he was unsure about his actual strength!


    "Motherfucker, you try to act cool with me, watch how I kill you!" Shen Li roared furiously.


    He pulled out a glinting dagger and swung it towards Ling Fan, casting countless shadows, truly a terrifying sight.


    Shen Li was one of the top eight fighters of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Society. Although he hadn''t made it onto the campus rankings, his strength was at the peak of the Mid-Stage of Body Tempering, qualifying him to fight with the last few on the list.


    The onlookers fearing that the fight between immortals would affect them, quickly retreated.


    Ling Fan watched as Shen Li made the dagger in his hand dance like rolling waves but didn''t move an inch.


    "Why isn''t he moving?" Su Qiong was getting anxious. Even she would have difficulties against Shen Li armed with a weapon, so maybe Ling Fan was being too overconfident.


    At this moment, Zhou Siyu also started to waver. She knew Ling Fan had a prestigious identity and his martial skills weren''t bad, but had she misjudged? Was his real advantage his background and not his ability?


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Ling Fan actually reached out barehanded to meet the dagger in Shen Li''s grasp.


    "Idiot!" Shen Li''s face twisted ferociously as he slashed the dagger down harshly.


    "This guy''s crazy, using his hand to catch a dagger?" someone whispered to themselves.


    Even Zhou Siyu lost her previous calm confidence, her face turning pale.


    "Ding!"


    The next second, as if time stood still, everyone saw Ling Fan lightly trap the blade of Shen Li''s dagger between two fingers, and no matter how much force Shen Li exerted, the dagger remained as if rooted, completely immobile.


    Shen Li''s pupils constricted, and his heart churned like tumultuous waves.


    All the onlookers were shocked and lost their composure.


    The members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion looked at each other in disbelief.


    The seven people behind Shen Li nearly dropped their jaws in astonishment!


    Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu covered their mouths, their eyes wide open!


    "Ding!"


    Another clear sound, and in a swift moment, Ling Fan flicked his wrist and astonishingly snapped the dagger in two with just his fingers, placing the half with the blade up against Shen Li''s neck.


    "Didn''t you like seeing people piss themselves? Please, start your performance!" Ling Fan''s voice rang out lightly, like a demonic sound from the netherworld, causing the hearts of all present to tremble.

 Chapter 61 Someone disrespects his wife?

    Feeling the icy touch against his neck, Shen Li''s mind went blank."School... school prohibits killing!" Shen Li tried to remain calm, but his voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    The onlookers all snapped back to reality, looking incredulously at the scene before them. In their eyes, even the top three experts in the school rankings couldn''t manage such an effortless display, could they?


    "Put down the weapon, Shen Li is from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion. Do you really want to make an enemy of us at Lei Ming?" The seven people behind Shen Li came to their senses, shouting at Ling Fan with faces full of fright.


    "Hmm, the school does seem to forbid killing!" Ling Fan murmured to himself.


    "Don''t be rash, let''s talk this over properly!" Seeing Ling Fan''s softened attitude, Shen Li felt a slight relief and hurriedly spoke.


    "Then let''s do it another way!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The next second, his wrist twisted.


    "Crack!"


    The half of a dagger was forcefully plunged into Shen Li''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    A piercing scream immediately echoed through the Martial Arts Academy.


    Ling Fan looked up indifferently at the seven frightened people nearby. "You think you at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion are very impressive, huh?"


    Having said that, he looked down at Shen Li, "I''ll count to three, and if you can''t pee, I''ll break one of your arms, up until all your limbs are broken!"


    The onlookers, upon hearing his words, felt a chill down their spines.


    "One... Two..."


    Shen Li, clutching his arm in pain and grimacing, his face twisted, was in too much pain to even pee.


    "Crunch!"


    "Ah!!! You devil!" Shen Li let out a heart-wrenching scream, nearly fainting.


    "Don''t take my words for mere wind by your ear, thinking I''m just bluffing?" Ling Fan coldly crushed one of Shen Li''s legs.


    "I will count to three again. If you still can''t pee, I''ll break another leg!"


    Shen Li''s scalp went numb, filled with regret; he truly regretted it, wishing he could turn back time.


    The seven people behind him felt a cold shudder and dared not step forward, completely intimidated by Ling Fan''s seemingly effortless action just now.


    "If you want to save him, come and try!" Ling Fan glanced at the few people before looking down at Shen Li again.


    "One..."


    Hearing this curse-like sound, Shen Li was truly close to peeing himself, his scalp exploding.


    "I... I... pee..."


    After uttering these words, Shen Li felt a desire to die. But compared to having his hands and feet broken, he had to choose the lesser of two evils.


    Su Qiong only snapped back to reality now, still dizzy and staring blankly at everything happening before her, suddenly feeling a bit intimidated by that proud figure.


    Zhou Siyu''s palms grew cold, and she murmured to herself, "Is this... this the Ling Fan who broke Zhou Tai''s limbs and stripped him of his position as family heir? Truly terrifying!"


    Being half-siblings with Zhou Tai, she bore no resentment toward Ling Fan for crippling Zhou Tai; instead, she felt somewhat grateful because if it weren''t for that, her biological brother Zhou Tianlu would not have been able to take the heir''s position.


    The onlookers quietly watched Shen Li lying on the ground, wailing continuously and struggling to hold his urine, feeling like the world had suddenly become unfamiliar, their souls seemingly drifting away from their bodies, floating unrealistically in the sky.


    "I... I peed..." Shen Li, a mess of tears and snot, felt like he was about to pass out.


    Shen Li finally felt his crotch become wet, a stone settling in his heart, experiencing a misguided sense of surviving a catastrophe.


    And the seven people behind him wore an extremely unpleasant expression, as if they had eaten something disgusting.


    "You went too far. We at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion won''t let this go easily!" The seven people gritted their teeth in anger.


    Su Qiong and others'' faces slightly changed as today seemed to have firmly established them as sworn enemies with the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, causing worry to arise in their hearts.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed as he looked coldly at the others and said coldly, "Carry him and get lost immediately, and while you''re at it, go tell your boss at Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion that I''ll see you at the Fighting Stage tomorrow, I''m challenging your entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    The seven of them looked at each other, almost doubting their ears!


    "Did you take my words for the wind?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    A jolt struck the hearts of the seven, reminding them of the time Ling Fan spoke those words when he seemed to have broken Shen Li''s leg.


    Immediately, without another word, they hurriedly lifted Shen Li and fled.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, forcibly calmed herself, and reminded Ling Fan seriously, "Wasn''t that a bit too much? You''ve seriously offended the people from Lei Ming now¡ªthey are bound to retaliate fiercely!"


    Ling Fan smiled and pointed to Jia Yan on the ground, "They broke his arm, isn''t that excessive? Isn''t mocking you excessive?"


    Su Qiong was at a loss for words, and the people from Zi Qiong Pavilion were excited, especially Jia Yan.


    Ruan Ming hung his head, quietly squeezed out of the crowd, and left despondently without anyone stopping him.


    "You all, hurry and take Jia Yan to the hospital, come to me for whatever expenses you need reimbursed!" Su Qiong quickly arranged for people to take Jia Yan for treatment.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Qiong, I''m fine. It''s just a broken arm; I''ll be back in action in no time!" Jia Yan grinned, his mood was surprisingly good despite his injury.


    "Stop kidding around, just get better soon so you can start training again!" Su Qiong admonished him.


    Jia Yan nodded seriously, "Yes, I will definitely try my hardest!"


    ...


    A high-end restaurant outside the campus.


    Ling Fan, Su Qiong, and Zhou Siyu were sitting by the window on the second floor, with the table fully laden with delicious dishes.


    At the same time, Binzhou University was also stunned by breaking news¡ªthe last-ranked Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had welcomed a newcomer!


    No sooner had he joined the academy than he injured Liu Meng, one of Lei Ming''s eight great masters, and then crippled Shen Li who had come to challenge him, causing him to wet himself in public; finally, he boldly declared that he would challenge the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion at the Fighting Stage tomorrow!


    In no time, the news spread all around, sweeping through Binzhou University like a swift breeze, even catching the attention of the university administrators.


    However, Ling Fan, sitting in the restaurant with two beautiful women, remained unaware of this development, reflecting admiringly on the courageous and elegant Su Qiong before him.


    "Siyu, was it you who invited Ling Fan to our Martial Arts Pavilion?" Su Qiong pressed Zhou Siyu with the question.


    No wonder she suspected Zhou Siyu; just now, Zhou had behaved as though she had known Ling Fan for a long time.


    "Sister Qiong, don''t talk nonsense, how could I have the power to get Young Master Ling into our Martial Arts Pavilion!" Zhou Siyu said in a low voice, unable to relax in front of Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan took a sip of tea, smiled, and said, "Stop guessing, it really had nothing to do with her. The recruiting tutor of the Martial Arts Academy hoped I would join this year''s recruitment examination, so he arranged for me to enter the academy.


    Since I am quite low-profile, I chose your Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to cause such a stir right away!"


    Ling Fan didn''t reveal the whole truth because of the awkward position of Su Qiong''s family within their clan, which was also related to his own mother.


    Therefore, he feared that Su Qiong might get the wrong impression of him, or even be repulsed if she knew the truth, so he thought he''d find another opportunity to explain.


    Su Qiong sighed inwardly, realizing that this guy joined their pavilion merely because he was trying to be low-key, all the while her astonishment grew.


    If the recruiting tutor personally invited him to the examination, his skills must be incredibly strong. Previously worried, she felt a renewed confidence about tomorrow''s challenge. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang; he picked it up and saw it was a call from Meng Ying.


    "Hello!" Ling Fan answered the call.


    "Young Master Ling, you need to come and see this. There''s trouble at Fanxing; someone is brazenly poaching our talents. President Xiao is arguing with them, and I''m worried something might happen, so I had to report to you quickly!" Meng Ying''s voice sounded anxious over the phone.


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed; today was indeed the day Xiao Chubing was supposed to take over Fanxing Entertainment, damn it, someone dared not to show respect to his wife?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!" The expression on Ling Fan''s face instantly turned cold.

 Chapter 62 Millennium Sister Flowers

    Ling Fan ended the call and apologized to Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu, "I''m really sorry, but something''s come up, so I have to leave first. I''ll make it up to you next time. If you run into any trouble, call me. I''ll come over tomorrow!"Seeing that Ling Fan had matters to attend to, Su Qiong didn''t try to keep him, nodding and said, "Then you go ahead, we''ll get in touch later!"


    Zhou Siyu didn''t dare to obstruct him either, eagerly saying, "Do you need me to drive you?"


    "Hehe, no need. Enjoy your meal!" Ling Fan thanked them and then left the restaurant.


    As soon as Ling Fan was gone, Su Qiong started gossiping with Zhou Siyu about his affairs, which Zhou Siyu had been aware of, thereby planning to use the excuse of driving Ling Fan to sneak away.


    There were things she wasn''t sure Ling Fan would be pleased to hear about, some involving the private affairs of the Zhou Family.


    Zhou Siyu, with a troubled expression, said, "I can tell you some, but you have to keep it a secret..."


    ...


    Fanxing Entertainment Group, a towering skyscraper 36 stories high, stood in all its grandeur and splendor.


    At this moment, in the president''s meeting room on the top floor, ten people, five on each side, faced each other across the table, in a stalemate.


    Leading the Fanxing side was Xiao Chubing, accompanied by the remaining three senior executives still in office, and another was Li Mengying, who had just returned from a phone call with Ling Fan.


    Across the table, the person in charge was a slightly chubby middle-aged man with slicked-back hair and a greasy face, his beady eyes roving over Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression was grim, "Mr. Wang, we do not agree with your proposal. You can drop that idea!"


    The slightly chubby man was Wang Jing, a notable director from Huaxia''s top three entertainment companies, Xiangjiang''s Hua Yi Entertainment, and a lapdog of the "Prince of Hua Yi", Han Tianyu. He was known for his promiscuity and early notorious "Forbidden Delicacy" films from Xiangjiang.


    "President Xiao, you''d better reconsider my proposal. Offending Hua Yi is not a wise move, especially now when Fanxing is no longer in its prime," Wang Jing said, squinting his beady eyes and shaking his head.


    This guy might not seem upstanding, but he wasn''t reckless. In his mind, he rapidly reviewed the information he had investigated prior to the meeting.


    Fanxing Entertainment used to be under the complete control of the Feng Family, and somehow, it ended up in Xiao Chubing''s hands, though the Xiao Family didn''t seem to have the capacity to take over Fanxing. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought it through based on the information he had gathered: the wife of the Feng Family''s third son was sisters with the wife of the Patriarch of the Li Family, and Li Mei, the second daughter of the Li Family, was the fianc¨¦e of the eldest son of the Head of the Xiao Family.


    Considering this, the Xiao, Li, and Feng families were all related by marriage. Recently, there had been bad news from the Feng Family¡ª the old man had a car accident, and the eldest grandson, Feng Jie, also passed away.


    The Family Head, in deep sorrow, resigned from his position, and surprisingly, he passed the leadership not to a male descendant, but to his daughter, Shu Ya, from the third branch Feng Wenshan.


    Wang Jing seized the opportunity when he learned the news, reasoning that the Feng Family was currently in disarray and weak with internal conflicts, reduced to being led by a woman, and thus not to be feared.


    The Xiao and Li Families weren''t a concern either¡ªit was only Xiao Chubing who had some business acumen. It was likely that with the sudden crisis in the Feng Family, they had no choice but to hastily bring in Xiao Chubing, this distant relative, to keep up appearances.


    Actually, if not for Vermilion Bird''s exceedingly cautious operations in bidding for the company in Xiao Chubing''s name, it would have been difficult for others to find any discrepancies to scrutinize. If they had discovered the connection with the Li Family, even with several times more courage, this man wouldn''t dare cause trouble.


    "Mr. Wang, am I to understand that you are threatening me?" Xiao Chubing responded coldly.


    She knew Hua Yi was not to be trifled with, but when they pushed her too far, she didn''t see the need to back down. Having been with Ling Fan for only a few days, she learned to be assertive and no longer bore things with intentional forbearance as she used to.


    "Hehe..."


    Wang Jing let out a cold laugh, surprised by the tough stance of the new official, Xiao Chubing.


    "President Xiao, you surely know the current state of Fanxing better than anyone else, mired in scandals, facing internal and external troubles, precarious in the storm. Believe me, with just a little effort from Hua Yi, we could make Fanxing utterly incapable of making a move in the industry!"


    Li Mengying and the few Fanxing executives all showed signs of distress; Xiao Chubing had done her homework and was well aware that Fanxing was currently just a mess.


    Female artists being coerced into suicide, former directors arrested, senior executives resigning in droves¡ªthe company was basically gutted, teetering on the brink, with only mid-level and lower staff remaining.


    Many famous female artists whose contracts were expiring were also swaying back and forth, and other small and mid-sized entertainment companies were taking advantage to poach talent. Now even Hua Yi was openly trying to headhunt.


    Nowadays, all that was left of Fanxing were two very promising female artists, a pair of newly popular sister celebrities, also facing contract renewals but still undecided whether to stay or go.


    Rumors had it that many were secretly trying to poach the sisters, and today they were planning to negotiate with them, but instead had to contend with Hua Yi''s Wang Jing coming to pressure them for the artists.


    "President Xiao, all that''s left of Fanxing now is an empty shell. Executives who should run have run, those that should be caught have been arrested. Popular artists have been poached by others... Surely you wouldn''t miss these two either! Someone prudent knows when to yield. To offend Hua Yi over two artists, do you think it''s worth it?


    Besides, I won''t let you lose out for nothing¡ªI''ll pay double breach of contract fees. Please give it careful thought; it''s best for everyone," Wang Jing smiled with confidence, as if he already held victory.


    He had to sign the sister celebrities today. Before the former director got into trouble, they had already been promised to Young Master Han. But with the current incident, it couldn''t be openly mentioned.


    Xiao Chubing hesitated for a moment, weighed the options, and took a deep breath, "You can try to poach them, but it must be according to their wishes. If they are willing to choose Huaxia, I won''t stand in the way.


    But if they don''t want to, please don''t coerce them. I, Xiao Chubing, am not someone to be trifled with!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded, "Fine, call them over!"


    "Xiao Ying, go and bring them both over!" Xiao Chubing ordered.


    Li Mengying nodded and left the meeting room.


    Soon after, Li Mengying returned to the meeting room with the mixed-race twin sisters. As soon as they appeared, Wang Jing''s eyes lit up. The old fox had seen all types throughout his filming career; what rare beauties hadn''t he encountered?


    But these two were absolutely different. Debuting with the tagline of ''once in a millennium'' beautiful sisters and the advantage of being mixed-race, they possessed both Eastern and Western charms, making them true gems.


    Even Wang Jing, the experienced player, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, "No wonder Young Master Han can''t forget them, willing to pay whatever it takes to have them as his forbidden delicacies."


    Even Xiao Chubing couldn''t resist taking a few extra glances. No wonder Hua Yi was so eager to poach them. With a bit of packaging, given the sisters'' good looks, they were bound to be famous. If they could be retained, they would definitely be pillars for Fanxing Entertainment in the future.


    "An Xiyao, An Xixue, this is Director Wang from Hua Yi. You two should be familiar with him. There are two months left on your contract, and Director Wang wishes to poach you to Hua Yi.


    However, I can assure you that if you stay, Fanxing will pour all of its resources into both of you. You will not be treated poorly!"


    "No matter what two of you choose, I will respect it. However, I still hope that you can stay," Xiao Chubing gave his promise and expressed his hope.


    Wang Jing composed himself and smiled, "You should understand Hua Yi well enough, it''s the NO1 in the entertainment circle, so I won''t say much.


    The resources that Fanxing can offer you, I can promise the same, even more. The company hopes you two will join us now, and we will do our best to promote you.


    The penalty for breaking the contract can be paid by Hua Yi. Whatever conditions and requests you have, just let us know, and I''ll do my utmost to satisfy both of you!"


    Wang Jing was full of confidence, with the Hua Yi brand behind him, few could resist.


    Xiao Chubing felt a slight tension, but there wasn''t much he could do.


    Then, seeing An Xiyao and An Xixue exchange a glance, they spoke in unison, "We will continue to stay with Fanxing!"


    Xiao Chubing heard this, and a hint of surprise was overtaken by joy.


    Wang Jing''s expression turned ugly, his surprise at their decision was apparent, "Have you thought this through? Now Fanxing is no longer what it once was, staying here is not a good fate!"


    But the two sisters were very firm in their stance, "We are grateful for Director Wang''s appreciation. Fanxing has been fair to us. Although it is going through a negative crisis now, we are willing to face the difficulties with Fanxing!"


    They had already secretly caught wind that the former director, just before his trouble, seemed to have the intention of offering both of them to the Prince of Hua Yi, Han Tianyu.


    Considering the rumors about Han Tianyu and his popular female artists, the sisters were quite worried. Not long ago, the former director was arrested for a scandal, and they were secretly relieved at having dodged a bullet but didn''t expect that Hua Yi''s shadow would continue to loom, eventually coming to their doorstep.


    They were a bit skeptical before, but now it seemed to be true.


    Wang Jing''s face went from one change to another. If he couldn''t secure the two of them today, he would have a hard time explaining to Young Master Han when he got back.


    "Think carefully, do you know the consequences of rejecting Hua Yi? Now that Fanxing can hardly protect itself, how long do you think it can shelter you?


    I guarantee that in the future, it will be hard for both of you to find a place in the entertainment circle!" Wang Jing threatened.


    Xiao Chubing stepped forward, his voice icy, "Are you threatening me?"


    Finally dropping his pretense, Wang Jing slammed the table and sneered, "President Xiao, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth: Young Master Han has taken a liking to these two.


    You, an outsider who should stick to your legitimate business, insist on wading into the muddy waters of the entertainment circle. Today, I am indeed threatening you. Do you realize how deep these waters are? Aren''t you afraid of drowning?"


    Xiao Chubing''s expression was frosty!


    Li Mengying''s face was filled with anger!


    The expressions of the three executives at Fanxing Entertainment changed subtly, and they remained silent!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue looked at each other with pale faces, unable to help stepping back and hiding behind Xiao Chubing!


    The meeting room was filled with an oppressive silence, leaving only Wang Jing''s cold sneer exceptionally glaring!

 Chapter 63 How Deep the Water, How High the Mountain

    Xiao Chubing looked indifferently at Wang Jing, who was smirking continuously. "What''s the matter, Director Wang? Do you still want to forcefully take people away from me?""A wise man submits to circumstances. Do you believe I can make your Fanxing unemployable in the entertainment industry?" Wang Jing, confident in his backing.


    With Hua Yi''s energy and connections in the circles, dealing with the now hollow shell of Fanxing is like turning one''s hand over. Just look, how many useful people does Fanxing have left?


    All they''ve taken over are outsiders. Not to mention connections, it''s hard to say they even know a few people within the circle.


    "If you''ve finished threatening, you can leave now!" Xiao Chubing said coldly.


    "President Xiao, you still don''t understand my intention. I can leave, sure, but I must take these people away. I must complete the tasks entrusted by Young Master Han!" Wang Jing did not put Xiao Chubing in his eyes at all.


    Xi Yao and Xi Xue, the two sisters, suddenly panicked, their faces void of color, nervously saying, "President Xiao!"


    Xiao Chubing crossed her arms over her chest, "I''d actually like to see how you plan to take them away today!"


    Wang Jing smiled lightly, having come prepared just in case. How could such a formidable force like Hua Yi not have contact with martial artists? Naturally, he had brought experts today.


    However, to win without fighting was still his preference. He did not wish to resort to violence. "President Xiao, are you aware of martial artists? Today taking them away with me is as easy as flipping my hand.


    So I hope you can see the situation clearly. It would be good for you, good for me, and good for everyone. The influence of Hua Yi in the circle is enough to be the last straw that breaks Fanxing. You wouldn''t want the company that just came into your hands to collapse!"


    Meng Ying remained silent, having some understanding of the situation inside the entertainment circle. A place of capital manipulation, teeming with dragons and snakes, indeed, Fanxing''s prospects were not encouraging.


    The three beautiful female executives behind Xiao Chubing also felt heavy-hearted. Their positions in the company weren''t very high, and the company''s troubles were not much related to them. They hadn''t left yet because they were waiting to see if the new leadership could effectively manage the company.


    The scene before them filled them with dim hope.


    Xi Yao and Xi Xue''s hands and feet turned cold. If it truly was Prince of Hua Yi, Han Tianyu, looking after them, the consequences of being taken away were unimaginable.


    Xiao Chubing remained silent, casting a wary glance at the people behind Wang Jing, especially a certain elder. How could she not know the prowess of martial artists? Ling Fan was a martial artist, so was Vermilion Bird, and she had seen them in action more than once.


    "Damn it, a dog barking and causing a ruckus here, who gave you the courage to cause trouble in my place?" A casual and disdainful voice came from the entrance.


    The conference room instantly quieted down. When Xiao Chubing heard the voice, a flicker of joy appeared in her eyes, while Meng Ying secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone looked toward the voice, just to see a handsome young man with a calm expression striding in!


    The several beautiful executives from Fanxing looked at each other. They had not met Ling Fan and did not know which "Great God" this was. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Jing''s expression slightly tensed, "President Xiao, who is this?"


    "The new Deputy Director of the Security Department at Fanxing!" Ling Fan introduced himself.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s introduction, the conference room went quiet again.


    Wang Jing''s eyes widened, and then he burst into laughter, "President Xiao, am I seeing things? Does Fanxing have no one else? Since when does a deputy head of the security department have the qualifications to get involved in company business!"


    Although Xiao Chubing and Meng Ying were surprised, they weren''t too taken aback, for Ling Fan had indeed secured a position as the deputy director of the security department for himself.


    The three beautiful female executives behind Xiao Chubing were stunned. Fanxing had a security department, but what was this about a security department? And what was up with this deputy director? However, it wasn''t appropriate to ask too many questions in such a situation; they assumed it was President Xiao''s new personnel move.


    "Ha, funny, are you? You damn well said you were going to take people away, right? I''d like to see how you plan to go about that today!


    Also, stop saying Hua Yi this, Hua Yi that in front of me. Is Hua Yi that awesome? Clean your ears out and listen well¡ªHua Yi isn''t even worth a chicken in my eyes; it''s just a feather!" Ling Fan scoffed, his face full of disdain.


    Wang Jing was dumbfounded, and it could be said that aside from Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying, everyone in the conference room was dumbfounded too.


    All eyes were focused on Ling Fan, and everyone simultaneously had the same question in their minds, "Where did this security guard come from, and why is he so badass? He seems even more badass than the chairman by a thousandfold; could he be a madman?"


    "Smack!"


    Wang Jing fiercely slapped the table, raging with embarrassment and anger, he burst out a crude curse, "What audacity, I''ve been scrabbling through the industry for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you; you truly don''t know how the word ''die'' is written!"


    "Someone, teach this bumpkin a lesson!"


    Immediately, two bodyguards stepped out from behind Wang Jing. Each lightly braced themselves against the table and with a slight push, they leaped several meters high across the wide conference table, almost like a scene from a martial arts movie.


    This scene left the three senior executives of Fanxing and the two sisters utterly shocked. Had they traveled through time? Could someone in today''s world still train their martial arts to such an extent?


    Seeing the reaction of the Fanxing crowd, Wang Jing was very pleased. Young Master Han had also invested heavily; of the four people prepared behind him, three were Second Grade martial artists, including that mysterious elder who had been silent from the start. Even he was unclear about the elder''s identity.


    Ling Fan was unmoved, only surprised that his opponents would utilize martial artists just to poach someone, indicating they were determined to secure the two sisters.


    The next second, Ling Fan raised his hand and produced a pistol.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    He fired four shots. Just as the two were about to land, he struck their thighs. With a ''thud'', the two collapsed to the ground, wailing in agony.


    This unexpected move shocked the two sisters and the three female executives of Fanxing into covering their ears and screaming. Damn, when had they ever seen such a display?


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were slightly better off, but they too turned pale. They hadn''t anticipated Ling Fan would bring a gun, and that he would open fire without hesitation.


    "Hehe, martial artists seem pretty cool, but that''s it? Just a couple of shots and they''re down?" Ling Fan said with a cold sneer.


    He had been sent out into the world by the old man at fifteen. Although he traveled the martial world as a martial artist, why make things complicated when simple methods would suffice?


    On his way back, he had Vermilion Bird prepare a pistol for him, just in case. His cultivation had just broken through the Grandmaster Realm, and using a pistol as a supplement would somewhat make things easier!


    Wang Jing''s eyeballs nearly popped out. He had calculated countless outcomes, but he had never expected such an unconventional player to emerge, leaving his mind still bewildered.


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    Ling Fan, holding the pistol, knocked heavily on the conference table and smiled, "Come on, that martial display was pretty sleek. Try flying at me again, let''s see if I can still hit the target!"


    Having regained his composure, an enraged Wang Jing''s face turned deep red, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, you''re so arrogant. Do you know how deep the waters of the martial world are, how vast the energy of Hua Yi is? Oppose Hua Yi, and believe it or not, I''ll drown your ancestors for eighteen generations, exterminate your entire clan?"


    Ling Fan, leaning on his gun, didn''t say another word. He aimed at Wang Jing''s head and fired. The color drained from the elder''s face as he quickly pushed Wang Jing aside, but the bullet still grazed his cheek and shattered one of his ears.


    "Babbling nonsense¨Chow deep the waters and how high the mountains are. Today, I''ll use you to test the waters, let''s see just how deep your Hua Yi waters are, and if they can drown this mountain of mine!" Ling Fan roared coldly, his voice echoing throughout the room.


    Wang Jing, terrified out of his wits, let out a wail.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were emotionally stirred; Ling Fan was always so domineering at critical moments, providing a sense of stability!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue suddenly realized that even a security guard could be so handsome!


    The three beautiful executives of Fanxing stood aside, nearly dumbstruck!


    The remaining bodyguard by Wang Jing turned pale, while only the elder managed to retain a bit of composure!

 Chapter 64 In old age, one should not rely on physical strength.

    "Young man, your sharpness is too apparent, and sooner or later it will be your downfall. Although I don''t know who gave you the courage to oppose Hua Yi, today I am definitely taking these two people with me!" The elder, who had been silent for a while, spoke calmly.An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, instantly became tense, and the atmosphere in the meeting grew heavy once again.


    Ling Fan gave the elder a sidelong glance, smiling yet not smiling, "I also don''t know who gave you the gall to speak so insolently in front of me. Is it just because you''re a Law Practitioner?


    I don''t know what rank of Law Practitioner you are. What''s next, are you planning to perform a wind and rain show or conjure a fire?"


    Hearing this, the elder''s expression changed dramatically, "You... recognize me?"


    "Heh, you have the fluctuation of the elements about you, but you seem not yet to have stepped into the Law Cultivation Grandmaster Realm. If we''re talking about a one-on-one fight, I can afford to give you one hand. Want to try?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The elder''s expression changed back and forth, and eventually, he calmed down. His name was Fu Cheng, a descendant of the Xiangjiang School of Law, heavily commissioned by the Prince of Hua Yi.


    If he was to return from this excursion to the inland without success, where would his face be? After pondering, seeing the several decades of gap between him and Ling Fan, having been immersed in Technique Law for dozens of years, he couldn''t believe he would be inferior to a youth barely in his twenties. Had he really been wasting the last few decades?


    "The gun in your hand can''t threaten me, and besides, do you think a few words can deceive me? I''ve lived a long life and haven''t yet seen a young man who can brag as much as you do." Fu Cheng was confident, as if he had seen through Ling Fan''s bluffing tactics.


    Ling Fan put away his gun, knowing that this old thing must have something to rely on. His gun wasn''t specially made and wouldn''t pose a real threat to such a special individual.


    "Old man, I''m giving you a chance to display what you can do. If you''re not up to it, break both your arms and roll out of here," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Fu Cheng''s expression subtly changed, "Young man, didn''t your parents teach you to speak politely to your elders? Today, I shall teach you what it means to respect the old and love the young!"


    Wang Jing, with half of his head bloodied, had a ferocious look, "Elder Fu, you must kill him!"


    Suddenly, Fu Cheng flipped his wrist, and a pitch-black porcelain vase appeared in his hand. With a sneer, he said, "Boy, today I will let you witness the prowess of the Xiangjiang School of Law!"


    As he said this, he opened the mouth of the vase, and to the curious gaze of the onlookers, a stream of black mist floated out, reminiscent of Aladdin''s Magic Lamp. The black mist drifted in midair, transforming into countless ghastly faces.


    At the same time, a chilly wind blew through the meeting room, and the temperature dropped sharply. The ghostly faces in the mist issued hideous, eerie laughter, conjuring a ghastly breeze that opened its monstrous maw and rushed straight at Ling Fan.


    In the conference room, at the instant that the Yin Ghost appeared, several girls screamed, huddling with their heads in their hands, crouching on the ground. Even Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying stepped back several paces with pale faces.


    Although they were not as visibly distressed, they still felt icy cold all over, with numb hands and feet.


    Looking at Wang Jing and the bodyguards, they were already petrified, trembling on the ground in fear.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened. It was rumored that the Xiangjiang School of Law was skilled in controlling spirits and specialized in the Yin Ghost lineage, and seeing it today confirmed it was indeed so.


    In the inheritance of the Limitless Secret Tome he had obtained, how could there be an absence of crafting Talismans? Before his severe injury and marriage into the Xiao Family, he had crafted a Thunder Law Jade Talisman using the methods outlined in the Secret Tome. Today was the perfect day to show this old man what Technique Law was.


    Fu Cheng saw Ling Fan remain unmoved in the face of the approaching ferocious ghost and thought he was petrified with fear. With a cold laugh, he said, "Ignorant youth, today I''ll teach you how to be human!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had nurtured this Yin Ghost for over thirty years; it was full of heavy Yin Qi, and ordinary people would surely die upon contact. Even an average martial artist tainted with this Yin Qi would be seriously ill for months.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were tensed to the extreme, having even forgotten to remind Ling Fan to dodge.


    In a critical moment, Ling Fan casually tore off the jade pendant around his neck, held it in his hand, and faced the descending evil ghost as he lightly uttered, "Thunder come!"


    As his words fell, the sound of thunder echoed in the otherwise silent room. The hall was surrounded by entwining purple lightning, and everyone felt as though they were in the center of a thunderstorm. The evil ghost screamed in terror, its face portraying fear as it frantically fled.


    Ling Fan''s expression turned cold, and, holding the thunder in his hand, he looked toward the frantically fleeing ghost and pointed, "Go!"


    The lightning filling the room seemed to respond to his summons, converging and attacking the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost was struck by the thunderbolt, letting out a piercing, miserable scream before turning into a trail of black smoke that dissipated in the air.


    The Yin Vase in Fu Cheng''s hand ''click'' sounded and also shattered into countless pieces, completely beyond repair.


    "You... you... you..."


    Fu Cheng, with trembling fingers, pointed at Ling Fan, who was surrounded by lightning as if the Thunder God himself had descended, his face full of horror and disbelief.


    Wang Jing and the other bodyguards were mentally frozen, their eyes widened. They had lived in the Secular World; when had they ever witnessed such unbelievable immortal methods?


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, crouching and holding their heads, were dumbfounded, a thought simultaneously rising in their hearts: was this still the world they knew?


    The other three lovely executives sat on the ground, completely dumbstruck, suddenly feeling that the distance between myths and reality was within reach.


    Xiao Chubing and Li Mengying were breathing heavily, looking at Ling Fan, who stood proudly as if the Thunder God had descended, feeling more excitement and admiration than ever!


    "Old man, the Yin Qi in your body is too heavy. This young master will relieve you of your bad luck, fall!" Ling Fan chuckled, saying indifferently.


    In an instant, a thunderbolt struck, and Fu Cheng''s body trembled violently, with streaks of black smoke rising from his body.


    As the black smoke cleared, revealing Fu Cheng''s true face, his clothing was completely destroyed, he looked extremely disheveled, his hair charred, and the next second, ostensibly out of sheer rage, Fu Cheng spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    "You....."


    Fu Cheng felt as if his heart had died, his courage shattered. The Yin Qi he had accumulated over decades was reduced to almost nothing by one of Ling Fan''s thunderbolts, rendering his cultivation useless.


    "Being old doesn''t mean you rely on your physical strength. Instead of staying at home to enjoy your remaining years, why did you come out and pretend to be something? Do you really think by keeping a ghost you''ve ascended to heaven?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Fu Cheng had never suffered such humiliation. In Xiangjiang, he had a considerable reputation, a guest of honor among many wealthy merchants; he could not believe that his first venture from the mountains had ended in such a debacle, trembling all over and unable to utter a word.


    "All of you, sever one arm, then get lost!" Ling Fan barked.


    Wang Jing and the others were sweating profusely, silently looking towards Fu Cheng, but the old man was now unable to even protect himself, making looking to him pointless.


    "I, I am willing to pay for an arm..." Wang Jing swallowed, trembling as he spoke, preferring to spend money rather than cripple himself.


    "Oh? Heh, okay, ten billion for an arm!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Fanxing needed money, and he didn''t mind making a little extra on the side with such an opportunity.


    Wang Jing almost coughed up blood, "Why don''t you just rob me?"


    "Huh? You say that one more time!" Ling Fan frowned.


    "I... I''ll pay..." Wang Jing gritted his teeth and said.


    Xiao Chubing and others, "..."


    Among those present, only Wang Jing had the financial means. The other three bodyguards resolutely severed one arm, leaving only Fu Cheng.


    Even that old man could afford it. Under the eaves, one had no choice but to bow. Yet this old ghost treasured wealth as dear as life, and he immediately severed one arm without hesitation, surprisingly Ling Fan.


    The few of them supported each other, leaving the conference room in embarrassment. As they reached the door, Ling Fan said indifferently to Fu Cheng''s retreating back: "You''re welcome to seek revenge anytime, but if you dare involve the innocent, buddy, I''ll gladly march up to Xiangjiang and wipe out your line of Yin Ghosts!"

 Chapter 65 Hong Corporation

    ```Fu Cheng dragged his disheveled body, his steps faltered slightly, a hint of resentment flashed in his eyes, and then he lifted his foot and disappeared outside the door.


    Now, the conference room was left with only the beauties of Fanxing, with Xiao Chubing radiating happiness and pride, Li Mengying slightly lost in a daze, also drawn in by fascination.


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, were tremendously excited, their eyes sparkling with admiration as they looked at Ling Fan.


    The three other beautiful executives were full of awe; they had been completely won over by Ling Fan''s methods just before.


    "What you just saw, don''t go spreading it around outside!" Ling Fan cautioned them sternly.


    The flower sisters and other executives nodded their heads like pecking chickens, as if awakening from a dream.


    He then turned to Xiao Chubing, "What''s the current situation with Fanxing?"


    Xiao Chubing gave a brief introduction. It turned out that now Fanxing was left with only three female executives: Development Department''s Huang Lei, Public Relations Department''s Mona, and Production Department''s Xu Simin. All other departmental executive positions were vacant.


    As for the artists under the company, the only noteworthy ones were the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue. If Ling Fan hadn''t arrived at the crucial moment just before, they might have been taken away by others as well. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The safety of the company is an issue, I can''t always come to the rescue myself; there will be times when I am stretched too thin and unexpected occurrences happen!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    "Merge Tian Yun into this as well, keep the original business as a secondary focus for gradual development. Rename Fanxing to Tian Yun, and overhaul the security system, leave it to Qian Dayong to handle!" Ling Fan pondered, briefly instructing Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "I''ll have them all come over today. The business on that side is being arranged by Chen Ling, and there''s enough space here to carve out a separate area!"


    "Mm! You handle the company affairs, and leave the troublesome matters to me. Are there any other problems with the company?" Ling Fan answered and asked.


    Xiao Chubing thought for a moment, "I''ve already made arrangements for the few main departments. Public Relations is handed over to Xiao Ying, Planning is given to Xiao Ya, and Operations to Yun Fei. I''m just not sure when she''ll be able to sort things out on her end! We also need two more people for Human Resources and Finance."


    Ling Fan thought for a moment, "I''ll give you a phone number and address, later on you can see if you can bring her over. It''s the bar owner Xia Ying; she''s quite reliable. Have a chat with her!"


    Xiao Chubing responded and without further ado regarding work matters, they had a brief exchange in the meeting room before each went on to their busy schedules.


    In the end, Ling Fan planned to visit Yun Xuan personally to check on how Yun Fei was handling the situation there.


    ...


    Hong Corporation.


    Dressed in a smart business suit, Yun Fei exuded a special charm and a unique feminine allure.


    At that moment, she was holding a resignation letter she had written overnight, preparing to submit her resignation.


    Beyond founding Yun Xuan, she also served as a business executive at Hong Corporation. It could be said that the resources she accumulated during her time at Hong had given her the opportunity and support to establish Yun Xuan.


    Therefore, she was grateful for the help Hong had provided her. Hence, even after successfully establishing Yun Xuan, she did not leave her old employer right away, but continued to serve.


    However, having now agreed to work for Ling Fan, she was unable to hold multiple positions and found it necessary to resign from her role at Hong Corporation.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Yun Fei knocked on the glass door of the president''s office.


    Inside the office, a slightly plump middle-aged man looked up. His eyes lit up at the sight of Yun Fei, his heart invariably fluttering every time he saw her.


    Yet, he could not touch this woman, because she was the one that Young Master Hong had his eye on.


    "Yun Fei, what brings you here?" Zheng Tianlei asked with a smile.


    Yun Fei felt somewhat apologetic and forced a smile, "President Zheng, I''m here to tender my resignation today due to some personal reasons. This is my letter of resignation!"


    As she spoke, Yun Fei handed over her resignation letter.


    ```


    Zheng Tianlei''s face stiffened, and he let out a dry laugh, "President Yun, that''s not a funny joke. If you''re free, I''ll invite you for tea, but you can''t tease me like this!"


    "No, I''m serious," Yun Fei replied with a bitter smile.


    Zheng Tianlei, still skeptical, picked up the resignation letter and frowned slightly, "Is there something about the company that you''re unhappy with?"


    Yun Fei quickly said, "No, the company is very good. It''s my own reasons. If it causes any inconvenience to the company, please forgive me!"


    Zheng Tianlei, holding the resignation letter, said with some difficulty, "Yun Fei, you are aware that I work for the Hong Family too, and at your level of management, I''m not qualified to approve your resignation! I will inform Young Master Hong and see what he thinks."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s expression changed slightly. Hong Dewei, the heir to Hong Corporation, had harassed her several times, and each time she had cleverly fended him off. She was not very willing to interact with him.


    "President Zheng, other executives at my level didn''t need Young Master Hong''s consent to resign. Why is it that I can''t leave without his permission?" Yun Fei asked.


    Zheng Tianlei cleared his throat, "President Yun, I have no choice. Young Master Hong has instructed that if it''s you resigning, he needs to be informed!"


    Yun Fei, with a clear understanding of the situation, instantly got the message, "Hmm, then please inform Young Master Hong. I''ll wait for him downstairs. If he can''t come today, please explain on my behalf later. The resignation letter will stay with you!"


    Zheng Tianlei, seeing Yun Fei''s determined intent to leave, sighed and thought to himself, "How could Young Master Hong let you go so easily!"


    "Just wait a moment, I''ll notify Young Master Hong right away!" Zheng Tianlei picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    At this time, Ling Fan had just come out of Yun Xuan, scratching his head and muttering to himself, "I didn''t expect Yun Fei to also be a project manager for Hong Corporation!"


    After pondering for a moment and having nothing else to do, he decided to go over and see for himself, then hailed a taxi by the roadside.


    In the President''s office of Hong Corporation, "President Yun, Young Master Hong said he will be right over. You can talk to him personally later!"


    Yun Fei felt a twinge of nervousness. Hong Corporation was rumored to have a significant backing, and Young Master Hong wasn''t someone she could afford to offend, but she hoped her normal resignation wouldn''t provoke him too much!


    "I''ll go downstairs to wait for him!" Yun Fei responded, then turned and left the office.


    She also took precautions, not wanting to be alone with Young Master Hong in the office, in case he acted inappropriately, which would be detrimental to her.


    But waiting in the public downstairs was much safer. Additionally, she didn''t want to get entangled in lengthy discussions. She planned to explain things clearly and leave directly to avoid complications.


    In the first-floor lobby, Yun Fei waited anxiously, glancing toward the entrance from time to time.


    A few moments later, a pale-faced young man with unsteady steps appeared at the door, a hint of malice flashing in his eyes, followed by a man and a woman.


    The young man had noticed Yun Fei in the lobby, in her purple high heels, as soon as he appeared at the entrance, and he also knew that she wasn''t wearing stockings; women wear stockings not just for aesthetics but also to conceal flaws.


    However, Yun Fei''s legs were long and straight, flawless, and he had been captivated by her perfect legs, akin to a work of art, the first time he saw her.


    He had tried to make a move on Yun Fei several times, but this woman was very slick, always managing to dodge his advances. He couldn''t believe the prey that was almost in his mouth now wanted to fly away.


    Yun Fei also spotted the young man at the entrance right away, it was Young Master Hong, Hong Dewei of Hong Corporation.


    Immediately, she steadied her mind, put on a graceful smile, and greeted him, "Young Master Hong!"


    "Slap!"


    Hong Dewei slapped her hard, and caught off guard, Yun Fei staggered and fell to the ground, blood seeping from the corner of her mouth.


    "Damn, how do you handle your work? The Xingshun project has been found to have quality issues; that''s a government project. Are you trying to make me go to jail?" Hong Dewei pointed at Yun Fei, who was down on the ground, and bellowed angrily.


    The sudden change in the lobby caught all the employees and passing customers off guard, and they turned to look.


    Yun Fei, lying on the ground covering her face, felt a deep chill in her heart; Hong Dewei was indeed not going to let her go easily!

 Chapter 66 How Could It Be This Kind of Person?

    "What''s going on, isn''t that President Yun?" the receptionist asked, bewildered, in a hushed tone."Not sure, seems like she did something wrong," another guessed.


    "How is that possible? President Yun is an executive of the company. Even if she made a mistake, she wouldn''t be hit in public like this! Isn''t that a bit too much?


    Besides, who is that person hitting her? He seems quite arrogant!" someone grumbled angrily nearby.


    A colleague quickly covered his mouth, whispering, "Are you tired of living? That''s the young heir of the group. President Yun is just unlucky, having somehow displeased Young Master Hong. She''s probably going to suffer for it!"


    "I''ve heard that Young Master Hong has a violent temper, and sure enough, he can strike even someone as beautiful as President Yun."


    Hong Dewei looked at Yun Fei lying on the ground and sneered inwardly, "I''ve had my eye on you for so long and haven''t felt a thing, you think you can just walk away?"


    "Go to the office and explain the situation clearly, or you know the consequences. You should understand my temper!" Hong Dewei said coldly.


    He had long lost his patience; countless women begged to climb into his bed, but Yun Fei stubbornly refused to play along, acting high and mighty and defying him repeatedly.


    "Haha, I heard that Yun Fei loves yoga. When we get to the office, I''ll have you assume all sorts of positions, see how you kneel and sing ''Conquest''!" Hong Dewei thought to himself.


    Yun Fei pursed her lips and staggered to her feet. She could clearly see the irritated fury in Hong Dewei''s eyes today; he was determined to make trouble for her. She didn''t know what unpredictable things might happen once inside his private office!


    "Young Master Hong, the Xingshun project will definitely not have any issues. I assure you, there must be some misunderstanding. President Zheng should have already discussed my resignation with you. I request your approval, Young Master Hong!" Yun Fei said resolutely.


    Hong Dewei''s expression became grim instantly, "Are you saying I wronged you?"


    "No, I believe there''s definitely some misunderstanding, I will explain everything, please rest assured, Young Master Hong!" Yun Fei said, bowing her head.


    The Xingshun project was her responsibility, and she knew very well there were no issues. Hong Dewei was just using this as an excuse.


    "Alright, you say there''s no issue, right? Then come to the office and explain it properly!" Hong Dewei emphasized the word ''explain'' heavily.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei became extremely nervous but asserted, "Whatever the issue, Young Master Hong, let''s discuss it here!"


    At this moment, she dared not go into the office with Hong Dewei.


    "Slap!"


    "How dare you defy Young Master Hong''s words? Kneel down and beg for forgiveness!" a woman next to Hong Dewei swiftly moved and fiercely slapped Yun Fei.


    "Young Master Hong is a scion of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan responsible for the secular world affairs. Do you believe he can extinguish your existence as easily as crushing an ant?" the woman berated her again.


    Yun Fei, holding her burning cheek, trembled inwardly. So, the Hong family was the secular business of Zhongnan. No wonder she could never uncover the background of the Hong family.


    The number of people in the hall was increasing; many were clueless about Zhongnan, not understanding what was being discussed, but it seemed to be significant. A few individuals of distinctive status looked at Hong Dewei with a mixture of fear and apprehension.


    "Without the resources of the Hong Corporation, did you think you could have established Yun Xuan? Believe me, I can make Yun Xuan go bankrupt in minutes!" Hong Dewei threatened with a sinister smile.


    Yun Fei felt cold tremors, as her influence in Binzhou was significant, but facing the overwhelming presence of the Zhongnan Martial Family was utterly daunting.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, "Young Master Hong, Yun Xuan has shares held by He Feichen, please spare us out of respect for Young Master He!"


    She remembered that He Feichen was also from the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan, hoping this might have some effect.


    Hong Dewei''s expression slightly changed as he sneered, "Damn, trying to press me with He Feichen? It''s uncertain whether the He Family can even preserve their last place among the Heavenly Vein, they are nothing but a fart in front of my Hong family, and yet you dare to mention that idiot in front of me? Fuck, today you have only one choice, go to the office and explain until I''m satisfied!"


    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, and she knelt down, biting her teeth, "I''m sorry, Young Master Hong, you can take Yun Xuan, but please spare Yun Fei!"


    Hong Dewei''s face turned livid; it was more than just sinister. He had not expected Yun Fei to be stubborn like a rock and impervious to reason. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, you are the first woman who hasn''t given face to this young master, fine, keep kneeling!" Hong Dewei said indifferently.


    At the same time, he glanced at the woman by his side, who understood and took out her phone, stepping aside.


    At this moment, downstairs at the Hong Corporation building, a taxi stopped outside the main entrance, and Ling Fan got out, looking up at the imposing building that was no less grand than the Fanxing Building. He took out his phone and dialed Yun Fei''s number.


    In the lobby, Yun Fei knelt on the ground, her phone ringing, but she dared not answer.


    Ling Fan hung up the phone, guessing that Yun Fei must be busy, and decided to ask at the front desk instead.


    Just as he was about to step up the stairs, suddenly a red Maserati sped toward him, stopping in front of Ling Fan. Three women rushed out of the car in a hurry.


    The leader, a middle-aged woman with distinctive features, much like Sister Feng, was flanked by two heavily made-up companions.


    "Move away!" the leader snapped at Ling Fan, hurrying toward the Hong Corporation lobby.


    Ling Fan frowned slightly, watching the three women rush into the lobby. He said nothing and hesitated before stepping onto the stairs.


    The three women charged into the lobby, saw Yun Fei kneeling on the ground, glanced at the woman beside Hong Dewei, and immediately charged toward Yun Fei like wolves.


    "You shameless vixen, I''ve finally found you today. You seduced my man, I won''t let you off today!" The leader, rotund like Sister Feng, reached Yun Fei and began to pull at her clothes and hair.


    Yun Fei, kneeling on the ground, looked astonished, unsure of the role she was supposed to be playing, and even the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    The three women entered, pulling on Yun Fei while cursing with foul language, yelling insults about being a shameless mistress and a slut, and others snapped photos on the side.


    Hong Dewei stood aside, with a cold sneer, "Since you do not appreciate kindness, I will make sure you are thoroughly disgraced!"


    Handling a disobedient woman, he had a hundred ways to teach her a lesson.


    Caught in a haze of confusion, Yun Fei suddenly realized something, knowing this was probably a ploy by Hong Dewei. Though despicable, it was indeed wicked.


    At this moment, she truly had no defense, and what was more tragic was the humiliation she was about to suffer, as several women had begun to tear at her bra and panties. Tears of frustration swirled in her eyes as she clenched her teeth, desperately protecting her last line of defense.


    "Damn, no wonder you have the nerve to seduce men, so curvy. Since you like being flirtatious, let''s let everyone take a peek!" The fat lady''s face trembling with her flabby cheeks, she had already yanked off the buttons of Yun Fei''s outer jacket.


    The gathered onlookers, even the dimmest among them, understood the situation, "Is President Yun suspected of seducing someone else''s husband?"


    "Oh my, Yun Fei, such a woman, to be a mistress?"


    "Exactly, it''s unbelievable, this is big news!"


    "I really didn''t see it coming. President Yun always acts so virtuous, but behind all this, she too is not as pristine!"


    Ignorant of the true circumstances, the gossiping crowd gathered around, speaking in whispers as if they had discovered a new continent, pointing and staring at Yun Fei, who was on the ground, disheveled.


    Hong Dewei watched coldly from the sidelines, indifferent as he observed the spectacle unfold before him.

 Chapter 67 Almost Scared Me to Death

    "If you don''t want to die, break your own hand!" Just as the situation became extremely intense, an icy voice echoed throughout the hall.The hall instantly fell silent; even the three women who were attacking stopped their movements.


    Onlookers turned their heads to look over, only to see a handsome young man walking in with a frosty expression, his eyes indifferently fixed on the trio that had caught Yun Fei.


    "Is this... the man Yun Fei seduced?" someone wondered aloud, voicing their thoughts.


    "He looks pretty young, nothing special, huh? Is this the type President Yun likes?" another person felt dissatisfied, thinking their own prospects weren''t bad, wondering why they hadn''t encountered such a good opportunity.


    Hong Dewei''s gaze sharpened as he sized up the young man who had just entered.


    "Could it be that Yun Fei rejected me because her heart already belongs to someone else, and it''s this bumpkin?" A ridiculous idea suddenly popped into Hong Dewei''s mind.


    Ling Fan''s expression grew extremely ugly as he looked at the disheveled Yun Fei on the ground. He had just entered and encountered this unimaginable scene. If he hadn''t happened to come over today, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    As Ling Fan approached, the crowd parted automatically. When he saw the three women clearly, his expression became even more grim. Weren''t they the same three who had just got out of the Maserati?


    So they came for Yun Fei, and that fat lady, startled by Ling Fan''s scolding for a few seconds, was also quick to react.


    She pointed at Ling Fan and scolded, "You adulterer and whore, you still have the face to come here? Are you here to extricate your little lover?


    I, the old lady, spend money to keep you, this pretty little face, and you turn around and flirt with another woman. Wait until I''ve dealt with this vixen, then I''ll see how I''ll cook your goose!"


    This woman was also skilled, showing great composure on the spot without any signs of panic.


    Hong Dewei watched from the side, almost laughing out loud. This was truly a talent!


    The onlooking crowd instantly showed realization in their faces, looking at Ling Fan with disdain and contempt.


    "Does President Yun have a problem in her head to fancy such trash?"


    "Damn, just as I expected, President Yun''s fresh flower really fell into cow dung!" one person lamented with heartfelt pain.


    When Ling Fan heard the fat lady''s shameless words, his forehead instantly darkened, especially when he saw her dirty hand reaching out for Yun Fei again, he exploded with rage.


    He flashed and instantly appeared in front of the three women.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three screams followed, and the space around Yun Fei was abruptly cleared.


    Ling Fan bent down to embrace Yun Fei, noting her disheveled hair and the scratch marks on her face. Her legs were scratched too, her clothing shredded, leaving only a layer of her bra.


    Her skirt was also torn, and her white panties were nearly exposed. If he had arrived just one minute later, the unimaginable consequences, the humiliation for a woman like Yun Fei, who thought so highly of herself, would have been a wound difficult to heal.


    As she fell into Ling Fan''s arms, tears silently streamed down Yun Fei''s face. For the first time, she realized how comforting and reassuring it was to have a shoulder to rely on.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve got this," Ling Fan comforted Yun Fei in his embrace.


    "Can you stand on your own?"


    Yun Fei nodded, "I can! Ling Fan, thank you!"


    Ling Fan gently put her down, then turned to face the executioners from before.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    Ling Fan stepped steadily toward the fat lady who had been kicked away, "Repeat what you just said!"


    "You little bastard, how dare you lay a hand on me..."


    "Crack!"


    "Ah!"


    The fat lady screamed in agony as Ling Fan mercilessly broke her arm.


    He then moved on to the second woman, "Come on, you say it!"


    She was just someone the fat lady had called upon for help, unaware of the full story. Besides, what''s there to talk about when a wife catches a mistress?


    "I... I don''t know..."


    "Crack!"


    Ling Fan made a swift move and then quickly approached the third woman.


    The last woman saw what had happened to the first two and immediately knelt down, "It''s not my fault, I don''t know anything..."


    With another ''snap'', Ling Fan turned back to the fat woman.


    "It seems you''re the only one who knows! I don''t have time for your bullshit," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The fat woman trembled all over, stealing a glance at the woman beside Hong Dewei. She was very afraid of the madman before her eyes, but the person who had instructed her from behind was even more untouchable.


    "Kid, this is Hong Corporation, not a place for you to run wild. It''s an in-house matter of the Hong Family, do you dare to interfere? Where is the security, are they all dead?" another young man beside Hong Dewei stepped forward.


    The crowd in the hall was silent as death, struck by Ling Fan''s thunderous methods, leaving even Hong Dewei speechless for a moment.


    Soon after, a dozen security guards rushed into the hall, eyeing Ling Fan with a fierce look.


    Ling Fan slowly turned around, his figure springing into action.


    "Smack!"


    With a crisp sound, the man who had spoken earlier was sent flying with a slap from Ling Fan, rolling away and passing out in the distance.


    "Shut up!"


    The few security guards who were about to rush forward suddenly froze. They were just ordinary people, and weighing the situation, none dared to step forward to their demise.


    "This is your last chance, my patience is limited!" Ling Fan said. He took out a gun, loaded the bullets, and fired two shots at the fat woman''s thigh, then pressed the gun against her forehead.


    The onlookers were all scared stiff, feeling their hearts twitch. No wonder President Yun would cheat with this guy; he really was a tough character! The one who was slapped away just now was one of Young Master Hong''s people. Was this young man not afraid of death? Daring to provoke Young Master Hong?


    The fat woman''s psychological defenses completely broke down, pointing at the woman beside Hong Dewei, "It was her, it was all her, she made me do it. Let me go, I won''t dare anymore..."


    Ling Fan put away the gun and turned to look at Hong Dewei and the woman beside him.


    Being stared at by Ling Fan''s icy gaze, the woman felt her scalp tingle and her body turn cold, "Hong... Young Master Hong..."


    "What''s going on?" All the onlookers were baffled.


    "Was this all deliberately arranged? And even instigated by Young Master Hong?" Everyone''s minds struggled to comprehend, unsure of what farce was unfolding.


    However, all of them understood one thing, Yun Fei must have crossed Young Master Hong, and Young Master Hong was not someone to be trifled with.


    Could this domineering young man really dare to do something to Young Master Hong for a woman?


    Hong Dewei watched the scene unfold before him, confirming the thoughts in his mind. This young man had a deep connection with Yun Fei, that must be why she refused to interact with any other men!


    That ignited a volcanic fury inside him, surging with boundless jealousy. As a member of the Zhongnan Hong Family, was he inferior to this so-called loser in front of him?


    He could tell at a glance that the clothes on Ling Fan''s body totaled less than a thousand yuan, while a single button on his own clothing could outfit the other man in ten sets of clothes.


    He was eager to see what this young man was capable of, daring to be so bold in his presence.


    "Kid, you''re meddling too much. You dare to meddle in my affairs, too? Have the guts to state your name!" Hong Dewei stared intently at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, my name is not something for an ant like you to know! Was it you who instigated things against Yun Fei?" Ling Fan spoke calmly.


    Hong Dewei''s face turned sour, as he was used to viewing others as ants. Today, the tables had turned!


    "Young Master Hong, I heard Yun Fei call him Ling Fan just now?" the woman beside Hong Dewei whispered to him.


    "Ling Fan?"


    Hong Dewei frowned and pondered, considering if there was anyone with the surname Ling in the Secular World whom he couldn''t afford to offend. Suddenly, a spark of realization flashed through his mind.


    Recently, in the upper circles, there indeed was a name, Ling Fan, that had become the talk of the town, due to the recent misfortunes that befell the Li and Feng families. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you... the son-in-law who married into the Xiao Family, Ling Fan?" Hong Dewei asked with suspicion in his eyes.


    Ling Fan''s brow raised, his reputation had grown so large?


    "You actually know me?" Ling Fan was curious.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Dewei''s eyes widened, and then he burst into laughter, "Holy shit, I almost died of fright. So it turns out to be the waste son-in-law from the Xiao Family. Motherfucker, kneel down and apologize to me, or I will kill your dumb ass!"

 Chapter 68 Yun Fei Pleads for Mercy

    With Hong Dewei''s roar, onlookers were shocked, unclear of the Xiao Family''s good-for-nothing mentioned, but they did understand one thing, the seemingly arrogant young man in front of them was actually a son-in-law who had married into a certain family? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.These days, would any man with a bit of skill marry into a woman''s family?


    "Fuck, I was scared to death just now. I thought he had some impressive background, turns out he''s just a reckless brute, relying merely on vicious energy!" someone exhaled a long breath of relief, Ling Fan''s ruthlessness had chilled him to the bone earlier.


    "Hahaha, kid, you look pretty imposing with that gun, come on, recognize me?


    Let me introduce myself, a descendant of the Zhongnan Hong Family, one of the twenty-seven families of the Heavenly Vein, if you dare, shoot me with your gun and see whether the Hong Family won''t wipe out your entire clan!" Hong Dewei sneered viciously, pointing his finger like a gun to his own head.


    Ling Fan''s expression remained unchanged, looking at the triumphant and smug Hong Dewei, he remained silent.


    Yun Fei, standing by the side, managed to stabilize her emotions slightly. She knew a bit about Ling Fan''s temperament, which was evident that day at Yun Xuan.


    After much thought, she didn''t want Ling Fan to make enemies with the Zhongnan Hong Family because of her.


    "Ling Fan, don''t be impulsive, let''s go!" Yun Fei urged.


    Hearing Yun Fei''s words, Hong Dewei felt even more confident, snorting arrogantly.


    "Heh, want to leave? Do you think this door is yours to come and go as you please? Fuck that, I''ll tell you today, no one here thinking they can strut around in front of me has managed to catch their breath yet!" Hong Dewei scoffed coldly.


    Ling Fan, observing the arrogant Hong Dewei, chuckled coldly, "An auxiliary member of a clan, nothing more than a dog tasked with managing the secular world''s mundane affairs, acting like he''s something, even becoming so full of himself that he''s lost his bearings, what a wonder!"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall fell into dead silence, with everyone looking incredulously at Ling Fan.


    Someone''s mouth dropped open, almost toppling over, "This... This guy must be insane, daring to insult Young Master Hong like that?"


    Yun Fei''s heart also skipped a beat, not expecting Ling Fan to dare to insult Young Master Hong, her heart filled with worry.


    Hong Dewei''s mindset exploded, pointing at several security guards and yelling, "Damn it, break his legs for me, a worthless son-in-law like you, where do you get the audacity to talk back to me?"


    "Young Master Ling, for my sake, please be merciful!" Yun Fei saw Ling Fan''s silence and knew things might spiral out of control, hurriedly interceding.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid, but she had her own difficulties, not wanting Ling Fan to make a mortal enemy of the Hong Family because of her.


    In the eyes of the Hong Family, even the He Family was nothing, and Zhongnan was a mysterious forbidden area. She would rather sacrifice herself than entangle Ling Fan in trouble.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, having originally planned to take out this idiot Hong Dewei, but since Yun Fei had spoken up, he felt obliged to show some respect.


    Without further questions, he dealt with a few security guards with a few punches and kicks, then stepped forward towards Hong Dewei.


    Looking at the security guards lying on the ground, their wails echoing, everyone exchanged glances, keeping their distance from where Ling Fan stood.


    Hong Dewei obviously hadn''t anticipated his opponent''s high combat power; more than ten security guards had failed to take down the man.


    "What do you think you''re doing? I''m telling you, if you dare touch me, I''ll make sure you regret it!" Hong Dewei stated, unafraid, glaring at Ling Fan with a threat.


    Ling Fan ignored Hong Dewei''s ranting and simply said to Yun Fei, "Yun Fei, I don''t know why you''re pleading for this person, but today I''ll give you face, next time there won''t be such an opportunity!"


    "Fuck, he sounds so damn confident, since when do I need someone''s face?" Hong Dewei sneered coldly.


    In his eyes, Yun Fei''s behavior and demeanor were simply out of fear to offend him.


    And as for the guy before him, he had never seen anyone who could put on airs like that, clearly afraid of his background, not daring to do anything to him, yet still trying to appear so arrogant, looking for a way to save face, right?


    But the next second, before his sneer had faded, he saw Ling Fan flash him a look of disdain and then lashed out with a palm strike at his face, swift as lightning.


    With inner strength imbued in the strike, it resounded with a ''smack,'' sending him flying.


    Hong Dewei felt as if his head had been smacked by Princess Iron Fan''s banana palm fan; his brain thundered with a hundred cannons, and stars scattered across his vision.


    Everyone was shocked as they saw Hong Dewei spin seven hundred and twenty degrees in mid-air before rolling onto the ground, motionless for a long while, and then fainting.


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept across the people in the hall one by one, and not a single person dared to meet his eyes, all of them submissively bowing their heads.


    In the end, Ling Fan looked at the only woman standing beside Hong Dewei and said indifferently, "When that idiot wakes up, warn him for me. If he dares to bother Yun Fei again, I will send him directly to King Yan to report, and not even the Hong family will be able to save him!"


    Having said that, he left Hong Corporation amidst the awe-struck gazes, supporting Yun Fei.


    Yun Fei had her own car, but this time Ling Fan was driving. Before his severe injury, let alone driving, there was nothing in the sky or sea he couldn''t pilot¡ªit was only that he didn''t have a license.


    "Are you feeling better?" Ling Fan asked Yun Fei, who was in the passenger seat, with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for today!" Yun Fei said, the memory of the recent events sending a shiver of fear through her.


    "Thank for what? It was lucky I got the whim to come find you today. Why didn''t you notify me when there was trouble!" Ling Fan said with a trace of anger.


    Yun Fei looked down like a small girl who had done something wrong and said softly, "I didn''t expect it to turn out this way. Although Hong Dewei had harassed me before, he had never been so violent."


    "Haha, you don''t understand men, let alone a psychologically twisted evil man. Today, you were leaving; did you think he would still have the patience to play hide and seek with you?" Ling Fan shook his head slightly.


    "You... seem to understand him very well..." Yun Fei said in a weak voice.


    Ling Fan chuckled. "Just as women understand women the best, likewise, men understand men the best!"


    Yun Fei felt indifferent; she thought she knew men very well, but today made her realize she still didn''t understand enough.


    "Come to Tian Yun tomorrow, and notify me the moment he bothers you again. Also, next time, I don''t want to hear you pleading for him!" Ling Fan instructed her.


    A surge of inexplicable emotions welled up in Yun Fei''s heart. She wanted to explain and whispered, "I... wasn''t pleading for him. I didn''t want you to offend the Hong family on my behalf or make enemies with Zhongnan. Even He Feichen is nothing in the eyes of the Hong family; I was worried about you!"


    Yun Fei''s voice grew softer toward the end, and Ling Fan sighed inwardly. It seemed he needed to restore his cultivation as soon as possible, as the opponents he faced were becoming increasingly formidable.


    Mulling over this in his heart, once he resolved the current troubles, he would have to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain. The old man had mentioned that there was a treasure spot in Zhongnan before he left; Ling Fan needed to find some time to explore it.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. I have great abilities. Zhongnan Mountain is nothing in my eyes. To those who dare to harm me, even if the Heavenly King himself comes, I dare to kill him!" Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    An unusual sentiment surged in the depths of Yun Fei''s heart¡ªmoved and also throbbing with excitement.


    "Do you need to go to the hospital for a check-up?" Ling Fan asked with concern.


    "No need, just take me home, please!" Yun Fei shook her head.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at Qinglin Xianting Villa Area, one of the high-end villa districts in Binzhou, in front of Yun Fei''s villa.


    Ling Fan parked the car, and as Yun Fei moved slightly, she said timidly, "Young Master Ling, my ankle''s sprained, and I can''t walk; it seems to be swollen!"


    "I''ll carry you inside," Ling Fan said without a second thought, quickly getting out to open the passenger door.


    Yun Fei''s face flushed, her heart fluttering like a startled fawn. Thinking of the feeling of Ling Fan''s arms around her earlier made her extremely nervous, her ears turning red!

 Chapter 69 Seeking Ones Own Destruction

    Ling Fan bent down to pick up Yun Fei, who was seated in the passenger seat. Previously, he hadn''t felt much, but now, with just the two of them, he suddenly felt surrounded by a fragrant warmth, the scent of her elegant perfume filling his nostrils.Yun Fei wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, thinking of the conversation they had at Yun Xuan''s entrance. From now on, she would be Ling Fan''s woman. Feeling the warmth coming from his body, her heart began to flutter uncontrollably.


    Ling Fan had no idea that the misunderstanding was deepening. He carried Yun Fei into the villa.


    "Is it just you living here?" Ling Fan asked as he looked around the empty hall with curiosity.


    "Mm, I like the peace and quiet. There''s a housekeeper, but she asked for a couple of days off," Yun Fei explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, placed her on the sofa, and went to find a piece of clothing and a first aid kit.


    "Will the wound on my face leave a scar?" Yun Fei looked at Ling Fan and asked anxiously.


    "Haha, don''t worry," Ling Fan said. "With me here, even if you wanted a scar, it would be difficult. I''ll take care of it for you later, so there''s no need to be concerned."


    He then took off Yun Fei''s high heels. Her left ankle was already bruised and swollen. He frowned slightly, but this was not a difficult task for him.


    "Bear with it for a little while; it''ll be better soon," Ling Fan instructed.


    He then concentrated his energy for cultivation, and in a moment, his palms turned red as if heated by a branding iron. He then gently began to knead Yun Fei''s foot.


    Yun Fei''s body couldn''t help but tremble. At first, there was a bit of piercing pain, but soon it felt as though her foot was enveloped in a furnace, with a strange tingling sensation that constantly prodded at her sensitive nerves. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In all her years, she had never been in such close contact with a man. Today, she had broken all taboos; Ling Fan had both held and touched her.


    Especially now, the area Ling Fan was massaging made her feel extremely embarrassed because her feet were her most sensitive spot. With Ling Fan''s kneading, it felt as if every cell in her body was being stimulated by an electric current.


    Just as Yun Fei was gritting her teeth and enduring the pain, she heard Ling Fan softly say, "Okay, it''s better now. Rest well these next few days; you''ll have no major troubles!"


    When Yun Fei felt Ling Fan''s hands leave her foot, her heart felt as if it had been granted a great pardon, and she silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yun Fei''s expression, Ling Fan wondered, "My technique shouldn''t be this painful. Could it be that after neglecting it for two years, I''ve become rusty?"


    Yun Fei''s face turned red as she calmed herself down and said in a low voice, "No... it''s not... it feels much better, thank you!"


    ...


    Hong Corporation''s private office.


    "Smash..."


    Hong Dewei was enraged, and after destroying the last breakable object, he pointed at the trembling woman by the door and bellowed, "Go, get Elder Hong for me. Damn it, if I don''t kill him today, I''m not a Hong!"


    The woman looked at the chaos in the office and nodded frantically, then quickly retreated.


    Hong Dewei propped himself on the desk, breathing heavily, his fists smashing against the glass, his blood flowing freely without him even noticing. Today he had been completely humiliated; in full view of everyone, he was knocked out by that waste?


    Although he was an external member of the family, in the Secular World, he was akin to a Crown Prince. When had he ever been so humiliated?


    Not long later, a spirited elder walked into the office. Seeing the condition inside, he furrowed his brows slightly.


    "Young master, I just heard about today''s incident. Those who disgrace the Hong family should be executed!" the elder said solemnly.


    Hong Dewei''s eyes were bloodshot. Elder Hong, named Hong Cang, was a protecter responsible for the safety of the Hong family''s worldly members. He also dealt with and solved special tricky matters.


    "Elder Hong," Hong Dewei said through gritted teeth. "Help me catch that bitch Yun Fei tonight and bring her to my private villa!"


    Hong Cang''s expression changed subtly. Young Master Hong''s private villa was a nightmare for women, with countless insubordinate women who had offended the young master submitting and even paying with their lives there.


    "And what about that waste from the Xiao Family?" Hong Cang pondered.


    "Heh, catching that bitch Yun Fei will ensure he comes along. I want him to see with his own eyes how Yun Fei submits under me!" Hong Dewei said with a vicious look.


    "It''s said his wife, Xiao Chubing, is also an exceptional beauty. After I deal with that bitch Yun Fei, I''ll need Elder Hong to take an extra trip.


    I want to do it right in front of that waste. I will make his life worse than death, full of regrets. He will know what happens when someone offends me, Hong Dewei!"


    "Yes, Young Master, rest assured, I will certainly handle it well!" Hong Cang nodded in response.


    ...


    Inside the hall of Yun Fei''s Villa.


    "I hope what happened today won''t cast a bad shadow on you. Get some good rest, I''ve arranged for someone to come over and protect you!" Ling Fan glanced at the time, realizing it was getting late and he should leave; a wife wouldn''t take kindly to her husband not returning at night.


    Yun Fei felt a slight sense of loss inside, smiling as she said, "I''m fine, you go ahead with your business, I''m not that fragile!"


    "Hmm,, call me anytime if you need to, I''ve asked Zhou Zhenxiong to send someone over!" Ling Fan nodded and reminded her.


    Yun Fei was already able to move around a little by now; the problem wasn''t serious. Ling Fan was just worried that Hong Dewei, that idiot, wouldn''t give up and would come looking for trouble.


    Upon leaving the villa, he immediately called Zhou Zhenxiong. He had left Vermilion Bird at Feng Shuya''s place, just in case Long Tianjun showed up unexpectedly.


    Even though Vermilion Bird had people under his command, it was time for those underlings Ling Fan had taken in to prove their worth. If they couldn''t be counted on in a critical moment, what use were they?


    When Zhou Zhenxiong received Ling Fan''s call, he was nervously excited, becoming agitated upon hearing that there was a task for him.


    Ling Fan entrusting him with a task meant he was not considered an outsider, which is what he had been hoping for a chance to prove.


    "Young Master Ling can rest assured, Zhou Mou guarantees to arrange someone to protect Yun Fei well!" Zhou Zhenxiong vowed confidently, finally given an opportunity to shine; he had to handle this beautifully.


    "Mhm, arrange a woman as well, Yun Fei has difficulty moving!" Ling Fan instructed, then ended the call.


    By the time Ling Fan got home, dusk had fallen, and Xiao Chubing had also just gotten back not long ago.


    Having just changed into a light pink nightgown, she saw Ling Fan enter and asked with concern, "How is Yun Fei doing over there, is she alright?"


    "Luckily I went there today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Ling Fan sighed and briefly recounted what had happened.


    Xiao Chubing''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this, and she sighed, "It''s really tough being a woman. Typically seeing Yun Fei so high and mighty, a strong woman, one would have never imagined she''d go through such an ordeal!"


    Ling Fan was silent, softly saying, "All strength is relative. In the eyes of ordinary people, those tycoons are on top, but at a certain level, there''s always a higher level unless you can stand at the pinnacle of this world!"


    Xiao Chubing snuggled up close, clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, coquettishly saying, "As long as I have you. But I will also work hard to become stronger!"


    "Hehe, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, I will protect you!" Ling Fan said softly, embracing Xiao Chubing''s delicate body.


    Xiao Chubing shook her head with earnest, "Husband and wife cultivating together can travel the same journey. If one day you stand at an ever higher place, and I can''t even see your shadow, then I will have lost you. So, you can''t leave me behind and move forward alone!"


    Ling Fan''s spirit was touched, "I''ll teach you how to cultivate martial arts when we get a chance!"


    Xiao Chubing nodded obediently, "Mhm, a promise is a promise!"


    "Umm, it''s still early, do you want to go wash up?" Xiao Chubing asked with a blush on her face, in a low voice.


    Feeling in high spirits, Ling Fan teased, moving close to Xiao Chubing''s ear, "Hehe, tonight we shall meet on Witch Mountain!"


    Xiao Chubing was taken aback, and then she realized what he meant, her face turned crimson as she chided, "I''m not talking to you, I''m going upstairs..."


    "Haha... Your husband will be up shortly!" Ling Fan watched Xiao Chubing, who was usually so cool and stunning, now acting like a coy young woman, and he felt suddenly more intrigued.


    Just then, his phone rang, and seeing that it was Zhou Zhenxiong calling, he immediately answered. He heard a panicky voice from the other side.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, Zhou Mou begs for forgiveness, Yun... Yun Fei has been abducted..." Zhou Zhenxiong''s voice trembled with heavy sweat on his brow. He had finally received a task and messed it up; now he felt like he''d rather die.


    Ling Fan''s face turned fierce, and he asked in a deep voice, "Was it the Hong Family?"


    Xiao Chubing, who had just started up the stairs, stopped in her tracks and quickly turned back to look in his direction.


    "Yes... it''s... they also left an address and want you to go there alone!" Zhou Zhenxiong''s voice shook.


    Ling Fan''s eyes turned icy cold, "Damn it, seeking their own death, they really think I''m a saint? Send me the address!"

 Chapter 70 Alls Fair in War

    Ling Fan put down the phone and glanced at an address sent by Zhou Zhenxiong, his expression darkening.Xiao Chubing doubled back and came to Ling Fan''s side, "What''s wrong, did something happen to Yun Fei?"


    "Yeah, she was taken by Hong Dewei. I knew I should''ve killed that fucker today at Hong Corporation!" Ling Fan said grimly.


    The main issue was that this fucker not only kidnapped Yun Fei but also ruined the moment he had with his wife.


    Xiao Chubing was also sighing to herself, wondering why married life had to be so fraught with difficulties...


    "You better hurry, if you''re late Yun Fei might fall into the devil''s clutches!" Xiao Chubing urged anxiously.


    When it came to matters of great importance, she was clear-headed and wouldn''t nag foolishly.


    "Yeah, go rest early, I might not be able to return tonight. If anything happens to Yun Fei, I''ll wipe out his entire family!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Be careful yourself!" Xiao Chubing admonished.


    "Don''t worry, take care of yourself at home!" Ling Fan kissed Xiao Chubing on the forehead, then immediately turned and hurried out the door.


    Watching Ling Fan''s figure disappear at the doorway, Xiao Chubing wrapped her sleep gown tighter around herself, muttering, "Hopefully there won''t be any more unexpected problems next time!"


    ...


    Binzhou, suburbs, a secluded private villa.


    Yun Fei lay on the bed, her mouth stuffed with stockings and her hands tied behind her back, her face filled with terror as she looked at the ferocious Hong Dewei, who was toying with a device in his hand. Her heart was ice cold.


    Hong Dewei eyed Yun Fei''s creamy jade-like legs and twirled a small leather whip in his hand, his vicious smile revealing his thoughts: "Damn it, instead of drinking a toast, you incur a forfeit. You just had to make me get rough.


    Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you just yet, I hope that loser won''t disappoint me. After he gets here, I''m going to strip you bit by bit right in front of him, hahaha..."


    Yun Fei''s face was pale, her eyes filled with endless terror. She had not imagined Hong Dewei could be so monstrously cruel.


    "This villa has been modified. Right now, this bedroom is basically a secret chamber!" Hong Dewei boasted proudly.


    With that, he pressed a button on a remote control, and a large projection appeared on the wall, capable of monitoring the outside of the villa.


    The next second, the screen switched to the bedroom scene.


    "Everything that''s about to happen here will be recorded, including your upcoming performance!" Hong Dewei sneered, stood up, and moved to Yun Fei''s side, pulling the stockings out of her mouth.


    Yun Fei couldn''t help but shift her ice-cold body backward, her voice trembling, "You... you better let me go quickly, Ling Fan won''t let you off!"


    Right then, Ling Fan was her only hope; she dared not imagine what Hong Dewei would do to her next!


    Just then, the screen showed the villa entrance, just as a handsome figure stoically appeared outside the villa.


    "Oh! Quite brave to actually come. Since you dared to show up, I''ll let you thoroughly ''enjoy'' the spectacular scene that''s about to unfold!" Hong Dewei said, a somber look crossing his face as he watched Ling Fan approach.


    "Young Master Hong, there''s still time for you to back off the cliff. Ling Fan is also a martial artist. If you let me go, I can plead with him not to hold a grudge against you!" Yun Fei had a flash of inspiration, looking for a chance to escape.


    Hong Dewei was momentarily stunned, then incredulously looked at Yun Fei and burst into laughter, "Fuck, you think you can trick me? You seem to know a lot. Do you think just anyone can become a martial artist?


    I come from the Zhongnan Hong Family with deep roots, and I haven''t even begun my journey in cultivating martial arts. You say that loser is a martial artist? Do you think I''m that easy to fool?


    I advise you to give up all your fantasies. Even if he is a martial artist, so what? First Grade? Second Grade? Do you think I''d capture you without any support? In this villa, my family has martial arts experts!"


    Hearing this, Yun Fei felt as if her heart had plummeted to the bottom of an abyss.


    As Hong Dewei saw Ling Fan enter the villa through the screen, he immediately turned off the projection and picked up the phone to order, "Elder Hong, break that kid''s legs and bring him in!"


    After finishing, he walked up to Yun Fei, grabbed her hair, and with his left hand, he shoved a small medicine pill into her mouth.


    "Cough cough... cough..."


    "What... what did you give me to eat?" Yun Fei''s face was filled with horror.


    "Hehe, something good, a treasure that will allow you to release your true self to the fullest!" Hong Dewei sneered with a sinister laugh.


    In the villa''s main hall, Ling Fan''s face was grim as he stared at the elderly man before him.


    "Hand over Yun Fei, and you can die a painless death. Otherwise, I''ll tear you into eight pieces!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Elder Hong stood with his hands behind his back, arrogantly slanting a glance at Ling Fan and sneering, "Ignorant of the enormity of the heavens and the earth, have the young people of today really become so arrogant?"


    "Old man, save my time and don''t take my words for farts, you''d better be a bit more sensible!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    Elder Hong''s face changed slightly, and he let out a cold snort, "Boy, then let this old man see if your skills are as hard as your mouth. In a moment, when I break your legs, you will witness a good show!"


    With that, his figure suddenly darted forward, charging at Ling Fan.


    Through the man''s movement techniques, Ling Fan had already deduced the old man''s approximate cultivation and mentally sneered, "A Third Grade martial artist daring to play the charlatan in front of me? Even if facing a warrior of the Grandmaster Realm, I am eighty percent confident I can make them spit out teeth!"


    Elder Hong''s clawed hands were poised like hooks, his momentum was breathtaking, his movements raising a gust of wind as he lunged at Ling Fan''s shoulders, aiming to restrain him first, then break his legs, before bringing him before Hong Dewei.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the pouncing Elder Hong, without moving an inch.


    Seeing Ling Fan stand there like a fool, Elder Hong sneered, "Turns out he''s a fool who''s all talk and no action!"


    Just as Elder Hong was about to touch Ling Fan, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly dropped and his right leg kicked out like lightning.


    "Crack... crack..."


    Two harsh sounds of bones breaking suddenly pierced the air, followed by Ling Fan arching backward, his hands moving like sealing some spell, grabbing Elder Hong''s arms and shaking them violently with another two ''crack'' sounds.


    Elder Hong''s eyes widened with muddled vision, his face filled with extreme shock.


    There he was, kneeling on the ground, arms dangling powerless, all four limbs broken in a blink. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You... You''re a Grandmaster Realm martial artist?" Elder Hong''s spirit was shattered, and he trembled.


    "I wouldn''t quite say Grandmaster Realm, but even if it were, I wouldn''t fear it! Tell me, in which room is Yun Fei?" Ling Fan asked calmly.


    "Hehe, you might as well kill me, I''m dead either way, I will not tell!" Elder Hong, knowing his fate, decided to act tough.


    Ling Fan squinted at Elder Hong and let out a sneer, "You''ve played the dog for so long and managed to learn loyalty too? Want to taste the ''Heart Devouring Gu''?"


    Elder Hong''s body shook violently, and his expression changed drastically as he trembled, "You... you... what is your relationship with the Myriad Poison Lair?"


    The Myriad Poison Lair was little known in the Secular World, only notorious within the Martial Arts World. It wasn''t located on Zhongnan Mountain but in the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains of the Northern Region, deriving from the mysterious lineage of the Witchcraft Sect.


    There''s a saying in the Martial Arts World, "Zhongnan in the south, Myriad Poison in the north." Compared to Zhongnan Mountain, the Myriad Poison Lair of the Northern Region was even more mysterious and formidable.


    The ''Heart Devouring Gu'' was rumored to be one of the most terrifying Gu Arts. The victim would endure 49 days of excruciating heart-devouring pain, only to watch, with eyes open, as countless Gu worms consumed their flesh, leaving behind a skeleton with a still-beating heart¡ªtruly a frightful tale.


    "Last chance, don''t doubt my words!" With that, Ling Fan took out a small jade vial from his hand.


    Seeing this, Elder Hong''s face underwent drastic changes, his throat went dry, and he quivered, "The basement level, please make it quick!"


    Ling Fan put away the jade vial and nodded slightly, "Thank you, I don''t actually have the ''Heart Devouring Gu,'' but I can make it quick for you."


    "You..." Elder Hong''s eyes bulged round.


    "Crack!"


    The next second, Ling Fan acted like lightning, directly twisting Elder Hong''s neck.


    "Farewell, no send-off needed. Haven''t you heard that all is fair in war?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Then, his figure flashed, and he dashed towards the basement level.

 Chapter 71 No Cure Available

    In the secret chamber, Hong Dewei was still unaware of everything happening in the hall, shirtless, watching the effects of Yun Fei''s drug beginning to take hold, waiting for Elder Hong to bring in the useless Ling Fan.Yun Fei started feeling waves of abnormality and burning sensation in her body, panicking internally as her body twisted uncontrollably.


    Hong Dewei, seeing Yun Fei''s reaction, sneered, "Damn, acting all high and mighty with me? Just wait, I''ll record everything and let you enjoy how ''high and mighty'' you really are!"


    To destroy a person''s psychological defenses is to destroy her dignity, Hong Dewei''s mindset was twisted, all because of his status and experiences within the family.


    In the family, he was an unwanted failure, only able to manage some industries in the Secular World as an external member.


    Ling Fan was right in saying one thing, he was just a dog in the family.


    Therefore, these experiences greatly affected his mindset, as no one in the family respected him, this worthless person; in everyone''s eyes, he was nothing but a dog doing the family''s bidding.


    As time wore on, his personality became introverted, and his psyche twisted.


    "Hehe, bitch, let''s spice things up, let that good-for-nothing watch too!" Hong Dewei said, immediately grabbing something he had prepared earlier on the table.


    Just then, the door of the specially secured chamber was burst open with a ''boom''. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan appeared at the doorway like a vengeful god, and upon seeing the scene inside the bedroom, his fury soared.


    Hong Dewei paled with fright, looking at Ling Fan at the door dry-mouthed, "You... Elder Hong... where is he?"


    "I''ve already sent him to meet King Yan, and you can go down and join him!" Ling Fan''s voice was chillingly cold.


    "You can''t touch me, dare to go against my Hong family? Believe it or not, not only you but everyone related to you will be in trouble, including Yun Fei, Xiao Chubing..." Hong Dewei pointed at Ling Fan, his voice quivering with the threat.


    At that moment, he was somewhat scared, never imagining that even Elder Hong had fallen, a Third Grade martial artist, and this worthless person in front of him was even more formidable than Elder Hong?


    However, he was not utterly panicked because he still had the backing of the Hong family, this most powerful amulet!


    "Pah, Hong your damn, even if the Jade Emperor himself came today, he couldn''t save you. You''ve angered me, so I will uproot your Hong family completely!" Ling Fan, furious to the extreme, burst out with an expletive.


    Immediately, he moved and grasped his throat with one hand.


    "Damn, killing you like this is too easy!" Ling Fan, seeing Yun Fei letting out a groan from the bed, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack....."


    Ling Fan directly grabbed Hong Dewei''s arm, starting from the wrist, breaking it into eight segments.


    Hong Dewei howled in agony, wishing he could pass out.


    "Did I allow you to scream?" Ling Fan''s expression was cold, and he immediately grabbed something next to him and stuffed it into Hong Dewei''s mouth.


    Find more chapters on empire


    "Fuck your grandma, like this tune!"


    Following that, Ling Fan methodically dismembered his limbs, breaking them into thirty-two segments.


    By now, Hong Dewei''s breath was weak, and the object stuffed in his mouth prevented him from uttering a word. He did not know how many lifetimes he had passed in and out of consciousness, only aware that he had fallen into the hands of a devil.


    "You can die now!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    After speaking, he punched at Hong Dewei''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, killing him outright!


    Having done all this, Ling Fan rushed to the bed and picked up Yun Fei.


    At this moment, Yun Fei''s skin was as red as blood, as if on fire, burning to the touch, her eyes seductive like silk, her consciousness blurred, embracing Ling Fan and pressing herself against him.


    Ling Fan turned his head toward the already dead Hong Dewei and said, annoyed, "Enchanting Poison?"


    Enchanting Poison was a special aphrodisiac concocted in the Martial Arts World, with no known cure, at least not with his current level of cultivation.


    Those poisoned could only achieve balance by harmonizing Yin and Yang, otherwise, in severe cases, they would feel as if their insides were burning, die from unquenchable lust, or, in milder cases, suffer from mental disarray, fall seriously ill for months, and have their vital energy depleted.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, conflicted inside. In such extraordinary times, he couldn''t fuss over minor details anymore and immediately snapped his fingers, breaking the hidden camera lurking in the shadows.


    In an instant, the room bloomed with spring, saying righteously, it only envied Mandarins, not immortals...


    The next day, Ling Fan opened his eyes and saw Yun Fei beside him, feeling an inevitable guilt surge within him, his head pounding.


    Yun Fei turned over, feeling discomfort in her body. She frowned slightly, slowly opened her eyes.


    As soon as she saw everything around her clearly, she screamed, then quickly wrapped herself up and burrowed into the bed covers.


    Ling Fan felt a bit awkward, sighing helplessly, "I''m sorry, you were poisoned by Enchanting Poison yesterday. I had no choice but to do it. If you''re willing, I''ll take responsibility..."


    Upon saying this, even he felt a bit guilty, unsure of how to explain to Xiao Chubing, inadvertently incurring another romantic debt, although there was a reason for it.


    But that wasn''t a reason to wipe his mouth clean after eating and leave. That wasn''t his personality. Even before he was badly hurt, he had relationships with women. He hadn''t managed to explain his previous affairs to Xiao Chubing yet, and now he had stirred up trouble again.


    At this moment, Yun Fei, with her head under the covers, felt her mind in chaos, the scenes from last night flashing through her mind like a film. She had always been proud, never expecting to be so vulnerable under the effect of Enchanting Poison.


    She was too ashamed to face anyone, her only option was to mutter weakly from the sanctity of the bed, "I... I don''t blame you..."


    Ling Fan didn''t know how to console Yun Fei; there wasn''t even a clock in the secret chamber. He picked up his phone and saw it was nearly noon.


    He smacked his forehead, remembering he had an appointment at the school today which he had almost missed, but there was still time!


    "Uhm... Yun Fei, we should get dressed and leave. This is no place to stay long," Ling Fan nudged Yun Fei inside the bed covers.


    After a while, Yun Fei timidly poked her head out, recalling her initial resistance to becoming Ling Fan''s woman and then her subsequent acceptance.


    She had never imagined that she would end up having a relationship with Ling Fan in such a manner. It left her with mixed feelings. However, she didn''t regret it.


    "Ling Fan, I will get along well with Chu Bing!" Yun Fei suddenly blurted out this statement, catching Ling Fan off guard.


    "Uh... Chu Bing... will accept it..." Ling Fan replied, bitterness in his mouth. With the situation as it was, he could only face it head-on.


    He immediately got up and helped Yun Fei get dressed, "Let''s go, let''s leave this place first!"


    "Okay!" Yun Fei nodded obediently.


    But as soon as she set foot on the ground, she exclaimed, her brow furrowed as she moved awkwardly, looking very unnatural.


    Ling Fan understood and quickly came to support her, "I''ll carry you!"


    "What about him?"


    Yun Fei pointed at the lifeless body of Hong Dewei on the ground, her heart full of resentment. If not for Ling Fan, she couldn''t imagine what she would have faced.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go. I''ll have someone take care of it later!" Ling Fan glanced at the body on the ground and carried Yun Fei out of the villa.

 Chapter 72 Overestimating Ones Abilities

    Ling Fan had sent Yun Fei home and was about to deal with Hong Dewei''s private villa through Vermilion Bird when he received a call from Xu Miaotong."Brother Fan, did you arrange a fight with Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion at the school?" Xu Miaotong anxiously asked on the phone.


    Ling Fan frowned, "What happened?"


    "The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion waited for you for a long time and said you wouldn''t be coming. They took out their anger on Zi Qiong and the others!" Xu Miaotong hesitated. Your journey continues at empire


    "Hmm, I know. I got held up with something today. I''ll be right there, don''t worry!" Ling Fan reassured her and then hung up the phone.


    At that moment, Yun Fei, like a gentle little woman, snuggled into Ling Fan''s chest. Once a woman took that step forward, everything felt different, even her mindset had changed.


    "Do you have matters to attend to?" Yun Fei asked softly.


    "Hmm, you just rest at home. There won''t be any problems now, don''t be scared. I''ll take care of your safety!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    "Hmm, I have a request!" Yun Fei murmured with affection.


    Ling Fan was curious, "Um, go ahead. As long as it''s within my capabilities!"


    "Well, I know Chu Bing is officially the main wife, so I won''t compete with her for favor. But when there''s no one around, just the two of us, can I call you ''husband''?" Yun Fei asked expectantly.


    Ling Fan sighed internally, feeling guilty. Having many women wasn''t necessarily a good thing. Yun Fei''s request was not unreasonable at all, yet he couldn''t give her any formal status.


    Immediately he embraced her, whispering, "Go ahead, call me anything. I''ll explain things to Chu Bing later!"


    "Hmm, husband, let me do the explanation. It''s better if I handle the matters between women. Trust me!" Yun Fei said, her face full of happiness.


    She remembered that day at the entrance of Yun Xuan, Xiao Chubing didn''t seem to mind much. Maybe it wouldn''t be so hard!


    Still, just in case, she had prepared for the worst, believing that however it went, she would gain Xiao Chubing''s acceptance and understanding!


    "Well... okay then!" Ling Fan replied, somewhat distressed.


    In the past, he feared neither heaven nor earth, drifting through a sea of flowers without a care, which was why he''d talked about romance but never committed to love. Now, by giving his heart, he had also found something to worry about.


    ...


    Inside Binzhou University, in front of the Fighting Stage located at the center of the campus, more than a thousand students had gathered.


    The location of the Fighting Stage was quite special, subtly placed within the line of sight of the principal and the teacher''s office.


    The Fighting Stage was where different Martial Arts Pavilions settled disputes, essentially serving as an arena. Members of the Martial Arts Academy occasionally came here to spar.


    But for the past two years, there had been no one who challenged a Martial Arts Pavilion alone!


    Especially a member of the lowest-ranked Martial Arts Pavilion in the entire academy challenging one of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions was unprecedented. As a result, almost every student who didn''t have classes or other obligations rushed to the scene. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, in front of the Fighting Stage, Lei Ming, the president of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, Su Ziming, the vice president, and six of the remaining intact top fighters stood in front of the members of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The remaining members of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion formed a circle, surrounding Zi Qiong and her group in the middle.


    Everyone watched the confronting sides in silence. However, compared to Lei Ming''s numerous and strong presence, Zi Qiong''s few people seemed too insignificant, like a solitary boat in the vast ocean.


    "F*cking hell, the only way out for you Zi Qiong today is to disband immediately. Do you really think that bringing in some bumpkin can set you soaring into the skies?


    That dumbass called Ling Fan, right? Fine, if I can''t leave him unable to care for himself today, I swear on my mom!" Su Ziming was so angry he felt like exploding.


    "Su Ziming, don''t go too far. You were the ones who bullied us first, and Ling Fan was merely fighting back. Plus, today''s just a friendly match. If you dare go overboard, the school''s leaders are secretly watching!" Su Qiong retorted sharply.


    "Heh, a woman who only knows a bit of trivial kung fu also trying to set up a Martial Arts Pavilion. If it weren''t for the fact that you share the Su surname, I would have crippled you long ago.


    And make this clear, I mean your Martial Arts Pavilion must disband immediately!" Su Ziming shouted aggressively.


    Su Qiong''s face turned extremely ugly. Su Ziming was her second uncle Su Wenrui''s son, as well as her cousin, but Su Ziming and other members of the Su Family treated her family almost like enemies, which she couldn''t understand at all.


    "On what basis are you demanding us to disband? Who do you think you are?" Su Qiong exclaimed angrily. The Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion was her painstaking effort; disbanding was out of the question.


    "Heh, on what basis?"


    Su Ziming''s expression darkened, and he suddenly burst out, "Just because my fists are harder than yours, got a problem with that?"


    Saying that, Su Ziming pointed at the six girls behind Su Qiong including Zhou Siyu, "I''m giving you one minute to think it over. Anyone who doesn''t leave, I''ll break your limbs, and I''ll do it every time I see you!"


    The girls of the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion were instantly terrified, and Zhou Siyu angrily said, "Su Ziming, don''t overdo it. Just wait until Ling Fan gets here. You''re going to get it!"


    Su Ziming turned his head, looking at Zhou Siyu, "What did you say? Wait for Ling Fan to come?"


    "May I ask which of you below is the Great God Ling Fan? Come up and let us admire your grace. I''m waiting to see how good you look!"


    With Su Ziming''s cry, the thousand people below fell utterly silent, all craning their necks in anticipation. They also wanted to know how extraordinary this legendary Ling Fan was, daring to challenge the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone.


    The crowd waited expectantly for a long while, but no one responded.


    Su Ziming, pointing at Zhou Siyu, mocked, "Motherf*cker, we from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion have been waiting here for two hours now, and that Ling Fan is so scared he doesn''t even dare fart. I think he has probably turned tail and run back to his mother''s womb!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The members of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion burst into uproarious laughter, and even the spectators below revealed knowing smiles, whispering among themselves.


    "Do you think that Ling Fan, the one who supposedly has the courage of a bear and a leopard, really dared to challenge the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone? Half a day has passed and he''s still nowhere to be seen. He really might be too scared to come!" someone muttered.


    "Damn, right? If he truly doesn''t show up, he''ll have screwed those few people from Zi Qiong, casting harsh words then letting a few women take the brunt. He''s really nothing!" another person angrily cursed.


    "If you ask me, he''s probably too scared to show up. It''s about time; if he were going to come, he would have been here by now. He was probably drunk that day, and now that he''s sobered up, he''s likely hiding in some corner crying his eyes out!" another person sneered.


    Listening to the chatter below, Su Ziming felt immensely satisfied and pointed at Su Qiong and her group, sneering, "Just you few shrimps and crabs also daring to oppose our Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, you''re really freaking deluding yourselves!"

 Chapter 73 Peril of Zi Qiong

    "Everyone, my patience has run out. Bring those women from Zi Qiong over here, we''ll go one by one!" Su Ziming ordered his followers.Zi Qiong and Siyu, overhearing the crowd''s comments, turned pale. However, they refused to believe that Ling Fan would stand them up; something must have detained him.


    But the few girls behind them didn''t think so; they weren''t close with Ling Fan. Who knew if he would show up?


    At that moment, over ten of Lei Ming''s experts had approached the girls. "Young Master Su has invited you. Wise up and don''t force us to get rough. You can''t hide."


    "Su Ziming, what exactly do you want? If you have the guts, come at me. Don''t trouble the people of Zi Qiong!" Su Qiong stepped forward to shield them.


    A chill crossed Su Ziming''s face. "You think I wouldn''t dare do anything to you? Zhao Yin, teach her a lesson!"


    Following Su Ziming''s order, a man stepped forward from Lei Ming''s team; his sharp, thin face looked sleazy.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    "Young Master Su, how should I teach her a lesson? Should I cripple her? She seems to be related to you," Zhao Yin said with a sinister laugh.


    Zi Qiong and Siyu''s faces changed instantly upon seeing him. Zhao Yin, ranked fifth in strength at the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion and with a Late Body Tempering Stage of cultivation, was also ranked sixty-second on the campus top-100 list. They were no match for him.


    "Just don''t kill her; let her learn her lesson," Su Ziming said lightly.


    Zhao Yin revealed a sly grin. "Teaching a lesson is easy."


    He immediately pulled out a sharp dagger, twirling it in his hand as though it were a piece of art.


    "Prepare yourself. I''m not one to pity the fairer sex; I prefer to tear beautiful things apart to appreciate them!" Zhao Yin sneered, lunging at Su Qiong with his dagger.


    Alarmed, Su Qiong hastily drew a short sword from her person and met him head-on. Siyu moved to help, but as soon as she did, the men from Lei Ming intervened.


    Su Ziming coldly glanced at Siyu. "Keep her in check for me; she''s truly an eyesore!"


    He didn''t fear the Zhou Family, but after all, Binzhou wasn''t Su Family territory. A strong dragon does not suppress local snakes; he didn''t want Siyu causing unnecessary trouble.


    Siyu was restrained by two of Lei Ming''s experts and could only watch anxiously as Su Qiong desperately parried blow after blow.


    "Su Ziming, I assure you there will be regrets, your entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will regret this!" Siyu shouted angrily.


    At that moment, Su Qiong exclaimed in shock as Zhao Yin''s dagger left a bloody cut on her face.


    Everyone knows how important appearance is to a woman, yet Zhao Yin had cruelly slashed a girl''s face.


    "You..." Su Qiong''s complexion turned ashen, her hand trembling as she held her short sword.


    "Have another go!" Zhao Yin laughed wickedly, attacking again.


    The spectators below fell silent. Su Qiong was the sole female founder of a Martial Arts Pavilion at the academy, and the idol of countless male students.


    Seeing Su Qiong humiliated weighed heavy on their hearts, but the academy was cruel; they couldn''t intervene, only watch helplessly.


    Su Qiong was no match for Zhao Yin and quickly sustained a second and third cut on her face.


    Su Ziming watched indifferently from the side while the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were unmoved, snickering throughout.


    Zi Qiong and the other girls were pale with helplessness, while the male students below felt suppressed.


    "Damn it, where is that fool Ling Fan? He''s supposed to be so powerful, but he''s letting a woman suffer on stage, truly a disgrace to us men!" Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore and burst out swearing.


    While no one dared to offend the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, they didn''t hesitate to vent all their resentment and anger towards Ling Fan, the one who provoked the trouble and let Su Qiong suffer.


    "Leaders of Lei Ming, could you please hold back and not target Su Qiong? Just beat up that bastard Ling Fan until he''s like a dog!" Suddenly someone in the crowd cried out with a plea.


    In an instant, all the onlooking boys joined in, pleading, "Please show mercy, leaders of Lei Ming, and beat the crap out of Ling Fan, the coward..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd''s roars ebbed and flowed in unison, with a clear one-sided denunciation of Ling Fan, imploring the leaders of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion to give Ling Fan a rough lesson later on.


    Xu Miaotong and her best friend Jiayi were utterly dumbfounded by the scene, Zhou Siyu was stunned, and the people of Zi Qiong looked at each other in disbelief.


    Su Ziming had not expected Su Qiong to have such high standing among the ordinary boys in the school; continuing like this might incite public anger. These people, out of fear of Lei Ming''s reputation, dared not speak up, so they vented all their anger on Ling Fan instead.


    Su Ziming chuckled inwardly; this was good. That idiot hadn''t even shown his face yet and was already reviled by everyone. Who else would die if not him?


    He immediately instructed Zhao Yin, "A little lesson will do!"


    Zhao Yin, also surprised by the crowd''s reaction, understood and with a flying kick, sent Su Qiong flying before turning back to join the ranks.


    Su Ziming was not ready to end it there; he pointed at the five Zi Qiong girls excluding Zhou Siyu, saying indifferently, "You now have two choices. First, leave Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion immediately, or second, let me slash your faces like your leader. Make your choice now and don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    The crowd below fell silent once again. Today, Zi Qiong was inevitably facing a crisis, and the instigator, Ling Fan, had yet to appear.


    The girls looked terrified, unsure of what to do, and they cast their gaze towards Su Qiong, who was lying on the ground not far away, her face covered in blood.


    From the look of it, Su Qiong was probably disfigured. Even if she recovered, she might still bear scars.


    "Come on, you choose first!" Su Ziming pointed casually at one of the girls.


    The girl he pointed out trembled, her heart filled with turmoil.


    "I''m giving you three seconds to decide. I don''t have much patience!" Su Ziming said impatiently.


    Unable to withstand the pressure of disfigurement, the girl immediately bowed deeply to Su Qiong, not far away, "President, I''m sorry, I can only choose to leave!"


    After speaking, she lowered her head and quickly left the crowd.


    Su Qiong struggled to stand up, her complexion pale again. She understood the feelings of her club members and didn''t blame them; Su Ziming was just too cruel. No girl could face the pain of disfigurement and neither could she.


    Su Ziming approved of the girl''s decision and nodded, "Next, the second one!"


    Without exception, after a moment of struggle, the second girl also apologized to Su Qiong and disappeared into the crowd.


    When it came to the third girl, an unexpected scene unfolded. "I will not leave Zi Qiong, go ahead and do it!"


    This moment moved Su Qiong to tears. The girl, Bai Xin, was one of the earliest members of Zi Qiong. Coming from a poor family, Su Qiong had helped her a lot. Indeed, every member of Zi Qiong had benefitted from her kindness, but Bai Xin was more grateful than others.


    "Bai Xin, you should leave. After today, Zi Qiong will no longer exist!" Su Qiong said through clenched teeth.


    She did not want to drag these members down. With her own strength so weak that she couldn''t even protect her subordinates, she truly had no right to establish a martial arts pavilion or to act as the president.


    "Sister Qiong, you don''t need to persuade me. I remember all your kindness. It''s just a few cuts, nothing grand. One should not forget their roots!" Bai Xin said, glancing at the remaining two girls.


    The two girls hung their heads in silence, then looked up decisively, "Sister Qiong, we won''t leave either!"


    "Heh, so loyal, very well. Zhao Yin, satisfy them!" Su Ziming coldly commanded.


    Bai Xin''s complexion turned pale, yet her resolve did not waver as she stood firmly in her place.


    "If you dare touch a single hair on them, I guarantee that the next second, I will make sure you have no place to be buried!" Suddenly from outside the crowd, a cold, indifferent voice emerged, as chilling as a harsh winter wind, making everyone''s heart unconsciously shiver.

 Chapter 74 Everyone Kneel Down

    In front of the Fighting Stage, everyone was startled by a sudden cold shout and they all turned to look where the noise came from, only to see a handsome young man with a stern expression on his face, walking over with his hands behind his back. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Seeing this, Zhou Siyu immediately felt relieved inside and showed an excited expression.


    Su Qiong''s icy hands tightened around her short sword involuntarily, kindling a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    The three girls from Zi Qiong also heaved a sigh of relief, hoping that this new member of the Martial Arts Pavilion, Ling Fan, wouldn''t let them down.


    In the crowd, Xu Miaotong was nervous, knowing that Ling Fan''s conflict with Lei Ming was ultimately because of her. He Jiayi''s beautiful eyes flashed with astonishment, thinking Xu Miaotong''s boyfriend seemed extraordinary!


    After a brief moment of stupor, the spectators came to their senses.


    "Is he the new guy, Ling Fan, from Zi Qiong who claimed he would take on the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion alone?" someone muttered incredulously.


    "Seems so, never thought he''d actually dare to show up for the challenge, quite commendable courage!" another person sneered.


    "I think he had no choice but to come. Zi Qiong was almost forced to disband because of him. If he didn''t show up today, would he ever have the face to appear at the academy again?" someone else remarked scornfully.


    The humiliation of Su Qiong was a moment they couldn''t forget, filling them with anger and resentment towards Ling Fan.


    "I bet he was just hiding in the crowd until it was obvious he could no longer avoid showing up. I hope he doesn''t end up like a dead dog being tortured by Lei Ming''s people!"


    Chatter and laughter filled the crowd, all mocking Ling Fan.


    "Heh, didn''t expect you, the fool, to actually show your face. Were you hiding in the crowd for two hours?" Su Ziming scoffed.


    "Hahaha...." People from Lei Ming laughed out loud, looking disdainfully at Ling Fan.


    Just then, Lei Ming, the ninth-ranked expert on the campus, lifted his eyelids, and it was the first time he moved upon seeing Ling Fan.


    He stepped forward and said coldly, "I don''t care whether you''re a stale plate or a hot dish, you''ve wounded two of my people from Lei Ming. Today, you only have one choice: sever your arms, kneel and apologize, then become a dog under my feet at Lei Ming!"


    With these words from Lei Ming, everyone''s expressions changed. His statement was like the final verdict for Ling Fan, unless Ling Fan really had godlike powers to contend with the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The crowd silently made way, watching as Ling Fan approached nonchalantly.


    "I''ll also give you an option, break the limbs of the dog who struck Zi Qiong earlier, and have the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion kneel and repent to Zi Qiong''s people. Then, I won''t hold you accountable," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Lei Ming''s expression turned ugly instantly.


    "Insolent! A newbie transfer student daring to make such outrageous claims, don''t you know whose territory this is? You''re courting death. I want to see how you''re going to break my limbs!" Zhao Yin sneered endlessly, brandishing two daggers as he leapt down the steps towards Ling Fan.


    "If it weren''t for being in the campus, giving face to surname Qi, you''d already be dead!" Ling Fan remained calm and unruffled, not putting Lei Ming and his group in his eyes at all.


    Zhao Yin''s face alternated between shades of anger and containment until he finally couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Damn it, I''ll break your limbs first and see what you use to act tough!" Zhao Yin exploded in rage, flipped off the stairs, and charged at Ling Fan.


    Not only Zhao Yin, but the entire Lei Ming was furious. Since his appearance, Ling Fan had maintained a calm and composed demeanor, as if he was strolling in a courtyard.


    Facing such a situation, how could he still remain so unperturbed? This greatly annoyed Lei Ming''s people because remaining calm was like showing off, and acting more arrogant than them. How could you, alone and unsupported, have the audacity to act so arrogantly?


    "Think you''re Zhao Zilong of Changshan? But the folks of Lei Ming still have some faith in Zhao Yin, just perfect to test this pretentious guy''s weight."


    Meanwhile, other masters from Lei Ming were also ready to back him up; they had been working together seamlessly for more than a day or two.


    Zhao Yin moved with the agility of a fluttering butterfly, unpredictably and elusively, which was hard for anyone to decipher. He had already learned that the way Ling Fan had injured Zhang Meng was through his movement techniques.


    Su Qiong and others tensed up as the onlookers eagerly awaited the scene that was about to unfold, curious to see how this boastful guy would face the wrath of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, "Scum and riffraff, touching you would dirty my hands!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yin''s eyes instantly bloodshot, "Son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    He thrust two Willow Leaf Sabers fiercely towards Ling Fan''s shoulders, aiming to disable his arms.


    The next second, as everyone watched in horror, Ling Fan pinched the tips of the two Willow Leaf Sabers between his fingers like blades and then fiercely kicked Zhao Yin''s legs.


    Accompanied by the grating sound of breaking bones, ''crack, crack'', Zhao Yin''s body flew backward due to the inertia, his two Willow Leaf Flying Daggers flung from his grasp into Ling Fan''s hands.


    Ling Fan gripped the handles and, using the Gui Xu Dance Method, he closed in on his opponent. The two Willow Leaf Flying Daggers flashed in front of Zhao Yin''s face, then buried into his shoulders.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye; before the crowd could even react, Zhao Yin fell in front of the Fighting Stage, curling up and screaming in pain.


    Blood marks suddenly appeared on his face, on the forehead and both cheeks.


    The crowd focused their gaze and clearly saw the blood-written words ''Scum and Riffraff''.


    The arena fell deadly silent, He Jiayi covered her little cherry mouth, nearly exclaiming out loud, while the spectators stood speechless.


    That was Zhao Yin, a notable figure in the top ranks of the Martial Arts Academy, and he was beaten down to a pulp in a mere encounter?


    The folks from Lei Ming were also shaken, with grim expressions, especially those four words on Zhao Yin''s face. Ling Fan was blatantly offending Lei Ming, labeling them all as scum and riffraff.


    "You''re Su Ziming, right? I heard you''re the biggest poser here, picking on a few girls to feel tough. Since you love posing so much, I''m giving you the chance to prove yourself right now. Challenge me!" Ling Fan stepped onto the stage, approaching the Fighting Stage indifferently, facing the people of Lei Ming.


    He Jiayi stood among the crowd, her eyes sparkling with stars, she quickly grabbed Xu Miaotong and whispered, "Miaotong, where did you find such a handsome boyfriend?"


    Xu Miaotong was also somewhat dazed, staring intensely at Ling Fan in front of the Fighting Stage, her heart pounding fiercely.


    "Err... don''t talk nonsense, we''re just friends!" Xu Miaotong snapped out of it, hastily clarifying.


    He Jiayi flashed a mischievous smile, "Hehe, that''s what you said, if I snatch him later, you can''t blame it on ''fire theft and besties'', okay!"


    Xu Miaotong, "..."


    On the stage, Su Ziming''s face flickered uncertainly, watching Zhao Yin lying on the ground, unsure of life or death, his throat moving slightly, unsure if he could defeat Ling Fan in a one-on-one fight.


    "What, got no guts? If you don''t have the balls, then just kneel down for me!" Ling Fan pointed at Lei Ming''s folks and roared fiercely.


    The entire crowd was stunned!

 Chapter 75 No More Lei Ming After Today

    Su Ziming''s face turned red with fury. He had long dominated the Martial Arts Academy, and never had he suffered such humiliation, especially being scolded by a member of the Martial Arts Pavilion ranked last in the academy.President Lei Ming''s face grew even uglier. The entire Martial Arts Pavilion was being scolded by one person, and no one even dared to make a peep! Where was their dignity? It wasn''t that he was afraid of Ling Fan, but the sudden turn of events had caught him off guard, leaving him unable to recover in the moment.


    Zi Qiong and the others were thrilled. They had never felt such a sense of triumph as they did today, having always been oppressed and bullied by others in the academy. Today, they finally experienced the joy of release after long suppression.


    Even if this exhilarating moment was fleeting, they had experienced it.


    Zhou Siyu pursed her lips, quietly watching Ling Fan''s figure. This was the man whom even her father profoundly feared; he indeed did not disappoint her.


    Su Qiong''s eyes uncommonly moistened, feeling for the first time the security and solidity of having someone to support her.


    "What''s the matter, have you all gone deaf?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "Kid, just because you defeated Zhao Yin, you think you''ve lost your way? Do you think our entire Lei Ming is just for show?" President Lei Ming, with an ugly expression, stood out.


    After much consideration, although he could easily defeat Zhao Yin himself, he didn''t want to take any more risks. Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had already lost three experts to the opponent.


    Moreover, the opponent knew how to manipulate fortunes well, stunning the Lei Ming crowd with his thunderous approach right from the start. If they continued to fight one-on-one, more losses of team members could demoralize the Lei Ming crowd entirely.


    The saying goes, "Strike while the iron is hot; the morale fails after ''thrice,''" which explains why he immediately called out the whole of Lei Ming to bind everyone together.


    Next, he planned to mount a group attack to boost everyone''s morale.


    Ling Fan could easily see through the opponent''s intentions and scoffed, "Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion? In my eyes, it''s nothing but fluff. Bring as many people as you have; let''s all fight at once!"


    The moment Ling Fan said this, the onlookers exploded into uproar. While Ling Fan indeed had the potential to challenge Lei Ming single-handedly, if the opponent fought fiercely and relentlessly, even resorting to rotating fighters, they could wear Ling Fan down.


    Not to mention, Lei Ming counted among the top ten experts in the academy.


    "Damn, I''ve seen arrogant ones, but never this insane. He actually wants to fight against dozens from Lei Ming alone?" someone exclaimed, eyes wide.


    "He must be delirious, thinking that defeating Zhao Yin makes him invincible. You need not only strength but also brains. He had a chance if it were one-on-one, but he''s actually seeking his own death!" another person shook their head and sighed.


    A sly grin appeared on Su Ziming''s face. He had never seen someone so bent on their own destruction. The embarrassment Ling Fan had just foisted upon him would soon be repaid a hundredfold.


    "What''s the matter, you seem rather eager. Why don''t you make the first move?" Ling Fan glanced at Su Ziming, taunting.


    Su Ziming''s expression froze, then he sneered, "Heh, Ling, your pretentiousness really pisses me off, but soon, I''ll be the one enjoying myself!"


    The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion members all surged forward, with Lei Ming, Su Ziming, and the other five remaining top experts at the forefront, while dozens surrounded them in the outer circle.


    Lei Ming gestured, and the dozens in the outer circle quickly backed away.


    To deal with Ling Fan, deploying the elites was enough; seven people were sufficient. More people would not only be superfluous but also clutter the space, hindering everyone''s performance, so he dismissed them.


    "You seven seem a bit few. Got any reinforcements? Bring them all out now. I don''t want trouble later!" Facing the encirclement of seven, Ling Fan remained undisturbed.


    Everyone on the scene was dumbfounded. At this point, ''arrogant'' was no longer a sufficient description for Ling Fan; he was becoming astronomical.


    "Ziming, you have to beat this idiot so hard he loses teeth, he''s absolutely unbearable. It infuriates me! Take out one of his teeth, and I''ll give you a treat tonight!" Su Ziming''s girlfriend, Qi Xiumin, could no longer hold back and burst out cheering from the crowd.


    The crowd gasped, turning to look at Qi Xiumin, who was twisting her curvy body, clad in a provocative outfit, swallowing and letting their imaginations run wild with lurid scenarios.


    Zhou Siyu and Su Qiong exchanged glances, Qi Xiumin really went all out, even resorting to such tactics to boost morale.


    In the crowd, He Jiayi, pulling Xu Miaotong, said, "Damn, Qi Xiumin is shameless. Should we also cheer Ling Fan on? Knock one down and I''ll reward him as well, seven in total, and I can handle it!"


    Xu Miaotong, scared, quickly covered He Jiayi''s mouth, "What are you raving about?"


    He Jiayi was now too excited to control herself, having never experienced such a thrilling scene, and she wasn''t a composed girl to begin with. Only being forcibly restrained by Xu Miaotong did she stop.


    Su Ziming turned to look at Qi Xiumin and smirked, "Then you won''t be resting tonight!"


    Immediately, Lei Ming''s seven disciples gathered their focus and drew their weapons¡ªknives, spears, clubs, and sticks were all utilized, everyone clearly understood that the boss''s order to team up meant he was uncertain of victory, so none dared to be careless.


    In the blink of an eye, the seven men made their move, completely sealing off Ling Fan''s routes of retreat.


    Su Qiong''s face changed dramatically, the opponents were ruthless in their attacks, any hit would be crippling if not fatal.


    The leader, Lei Ming, was the first to charge, with brass knuckles in hand, he went straight for Ling Fan''s face.


    Su Ziming, with a fierce smile, swung his short sword aiming for Ling Fan''s upper body, while the rest blocked the lower paths, leaving no chance for Ling Fan to catch his breath.


    Ling Fan stood still, not moving an inch, sensing the strikes of the seven men.


    Among them, Lei Ming had the highest cultivation, so his movements were a notch faster than the other six, followed by Su Ziming, and then the five men behind.


    Ling Fan chuckled lightly, these guys seemed formidable, but they were still far from his level, and the difference in their timing of attacks was enough for him to respond comfortably.


    "Why isn''t he dodging? Did he get scared stiff?" someone nervously wondered aloud.


    "Are you an idiot? How the hell do you dodge that? Go on, you try dodging!" another person cursed.


    "It''s over, did he bite off more than he can chew? Isn''t he definitely dead then?" another person muttered, swallowing his saliva.


    Although Zhou Siyu was full of confidence in Ling Fan, she grew nervous at this moment, and Su Qiong felt her heart in her throat.


    "Motherfucker, daring to challenge our Lei Ming, go to hell!" Lei Ming roared like thunder, his punch descending fast.


    Ling Fan sneered in disdain and instantly moved like lightning, slightly shifting his position, he caught Lei Ming''s descending fist and used the momentum to pull, causing Lei Ming to instantly lose his balance, the trajectory of his punch suddenly shifting.


    The next second, Su Ziming''s short sword also struck, colliding with Lei Ming''s iron fist, both of their expressions drastically changing.


    In an instant, the sword broke and the fist shattered, Ling Fan deployed a Soaring Sky Palm, sending the two flying, instantly disappearing, the five attackers behind lost their target.


    The fighters felt something flash before their eyes, and the next moment, they heard ''bang, bang, bang¡­'' followed by five muffled grunts, the five men were tossed away like Celestial Maiden Scattering Flowers.


    In an instant, he solved the lethal situation and defeated the seven top fighters of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan stood proudly on the spot, his gaze commanding as he maintained his calm and collected demeanor.


    "After today, Lei Ming shall cease to exist!" Ling Fan said indifferently, ignoring the seven men who couldn''t get up.


    In front of the Fighting Stage, there was a dead silence! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 76 The Top Three Make Their Move

    ```"How... How is this possible?" Qi Xiumin''s beautiful cheeks were full of disbelief.


    "Really... Really won?" Su Qiong''s eyes widened as if in a dream.


    He Jiayi pouted her lips and grumbled at Xu Miaotong, "It''s all your fault, wasting seven times of this old mother!"


    In shock, Xu Miaotong covered her forehead and silently looked at her best friend, "..."


    "You indeed did not let everyone down!" Zhou Siyu''s gaze was complex as she looked at the proud figure in the center, unexpectedly feeling a stirring of unusual emotions.


    The surrounding crowd felt as though they were in an illusionary realm, not daring to believe what was happening before their eyes.


    "He... He actually challenged the entire Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion by himself?" someone said with a strained voice.


    "We... We seem to have misjudged this guy; he''s a bit abnormal, isn''t he? Even the top three experts of the Martial Arts Academy might not be able to do this so easily!" another person murmured.


    Lei Ming''s Psychic was lying on the ground, mind in turmoil, hardly able to believe what had just happened, "Defeated? Defeated?"


    Su Ziming''s face was also pale. The palm he had just received was not light, and he too could not accept what was occurring before his eyes.


    The combined force of seven members from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion had actually been no match for this man alone?


    The other five people lying on the ground were equally confused in thought. Nearby, the watching members of the Lei Ming group were even more ashen-faced, unable to accept what had happened. The Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion was revered among the top ten of the Martial Arts Academy, and even top three experts wouldn''t be able to make them bow down with just the power of one person.


    Then, the stunned Su Ziming suddenly thought of something and looked at Ling Fan with horror, "You... You''ve entered the threshold of cultivating martial arts?"


    With these words, the entire place was in an uproar.


    Ling Fan did not pay attention to Su Ziming''s question; these people weren''t even worthy to be his opponents. If they hadn''t forced his hand, these fools would not have met his strike.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s silence, Lei Ming, who had regained his senses, let out a wretched chuckle, "Today, I, Lei Ming, admit defeat!"


    Had he known earlier that Ling Fan had reached the martial artist realm, he would never have offended him¡ªwithin the entire Martial Arts Academy, he had not heard of anyone stepping into the realm of martial arts. The difference between the Late Body Tempering Stage and First Grade was like a chasm of heaven and earth.


    "I said just now, after today, there will be no Lei Ming. Did you hear me clearly?" Ling Fan spoke again indifferently.


    Upon hearing these words, Lei Ming and the others turned pale as paper, none dared to speak.


    After struggling internally for quite a while, finally, Lei Ming bitterly said, "Yes!"


    With Lei Ming''s words falling, the color drained from the faces of the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion members, as if their spirit had been extracted, resembling lost souls.


    Ling Fan did not care about the feelings of the Lei Ming group. The killer is always killed; when they forced Zi Qiong to disband and humiliated Su Qiong, had they ever considered the feelings of others?


    "Scram! Also, from today, Zi Qiong will take residence in the Number One Martial Tower, replacing Lei Ming''s position. Now if anyone has objections, they can come out and challenge me!" Ling Fan coolly looked at the crowd below.


    Zi Qiong''s girls hugged and wept with each other. From now on, they would no longer be bullied, and all this was because of that boy named Ling Fan.


    At this moment, any previous resentment in their hearts toward Ling Fan for not appearing in time completely vanished, replaced with awe, gratitude, and immense pride.


    They felt even more fortunate that they did not leave Zi Qiong in the critical moment, and now they had the opportunity to share this supreme honor!


    In the face of Ling Fan''s domineering declaration, below the stage was silent, not a single voice dared to speak.


    At this moment, all ten of the Martial Towers of the Martial Arts Academy were present, yet not one stepped forward to challenge him. No one was foolish enough to make such an enemy of themselves; they felt more like gloating over the misfortune of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion has always been overwhelmingly arrogant at the Martial Arts Academy, and this time it''s their own doing. Just because we usually don''t bother doesn''t mean we have no opinions; now that they''ve hit a snag, it''s just their bad luck.


    "Brother Zhan, what do you think his strength is?" A boy in the crowd whispered to the hulking figure beside him.


    Fan Zhan didn''t answer his question but turned to another boy nearby, "Zhengqing, what''s your opinion?"


    Zuo Zhengqing frowned and pondered, "He should be a match for you, big brother. If it was you just now, could you have been as calm and collected as he was?"


    Fan Zhan fell silent and then said to the boy who had spoken earlier, "Jiang Shi, why don''t you go up and give it a try?"


    "Cough cough... Brother, stop joking. What if I embarrass myself? How will I face others later on? I am the second-ranked Jiang Shi in the campus rankings!" the boy replied, annoyed.


    "I have an idea. We came to the Martial Arts Academy aiming for Zhongnan Academy, but every year during the final assessment, the school parachutes in a batch of outsiders!" Zuo Zhengqing spoke up.


    Jiang Shi''s expression changed a bit, "Are you talking about those declining Scattered Cultivator Clans?"


    "Yes, these declining Scattered Cultivator Clans don''t have the qualifications to live in Zhongnan. Therefore, they carefully cultivate the elite disciples of their families, hoping to use this opportunity to enter Zhongnan Academy.


    If a genius emerges, their family will rise, and they might even earn the qualification to enter Zhongnan! Facing these Scattered Cultivator Clans, we don''t stand a chance!" pondered Zuo Zhengqing.


    "So..." A gleam shone in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Zuo Zhengqing continued, "If all three of us team up and none of us can beat him, then we''ll acknowledge him as our boss. If we follow him, our chances of getting into Zhongnan will be much greater. It all depends on Brother''s decision!"


    Fan Zhan''s eyes twinkled as well, clearly tempted, "Don''t look at me; I''m not eager to be your boss. You guys think it''s easy being the boss, but I''m under a lot of pressure too. If he really has the strength, we''ll acknowledge him as our boss. Let''s go!"


    In front of the Fighting Stage, Ling Fan coldly addressed the bustling crowd below, "If there are no objections, it''s settled. If anyone dares offend Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion again, Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion will meet the same fate!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Su Qiong, let''s go!" Ling Fan called out to Su Qiong. He had already noticed the injury on Su Qiong''s face and wanted to take her for treatment.


    Just at that moment.


    "Hold on!" A resonant and powerful voice suddenly rang out.


    At the silent Fighting Stage, this shout was exceptionally abrupt.


    Everyone froze. Could it really be that someone dared to challenge Ling Fan?


    When they saw the three people who appeared, they were instantly shocked.


    Especially the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, they were completely thrilled.


    "Fan Zhan, Jiang Shi, Zuo Zhengqing?" Lei Ming was astonished, filled with doubt.


    The three most mysterious top experts from the academy, they didn''t belong to any Martial Pavilion and hadn''t created their own; nobody in the academy truly knew how strong the trio was, but it was thought that they had not reached the martial artist realm.


    Su Ziming''s eyes shimmered with excitement and anticipation. If these three made a move, there was a great chance they could thrash Ling Fan.


    "Who would have thought the top three from the academy would make a move? Goddamn it, let''s see if you can keep being so arrogant!" Su Ziming thought angrily.


    Qi Xiumin at the base of the stage was also ignited with boundless hope, glaring at Ling Fan she gnashed her teeth, "This time, let''s see how you get kicked out of the Martial Arts Academy, out of Binzhou University, flaunting your arrogance and acting all mighty. Finally, someone can''t stand it anymore and has come out to sort you out!"


    Ling Fan turned curiously, "Oh? You guys..."


    "The three of us challenge you, to determine victory or defeat, not life and death!" Fan Zhan and the others approached Ling Fan and declared solemnly.

 Chapter 77 Please Accept a Bow from Your Younger Brother

    By now, quite a few people had recognized Fan Zhan and the other two; those who didn''t know them learned through the explanations given by their fellow students.Upon learning that these three were the reclusive top masters of the Martial Arts Academy, everyone showed shocked expressions and unlimited anticipation.


    "You three are no match for me, you should step down!" Ling Fan said the moment he saw that the three were being quite polite.


    The crowd surrounding the stage was shocked suddenly and remembered, the man standing on the stage was a martial artist who had stepped into the threshold of cultivating martial arts, and they had never heard of anyone in the Martial Arts Academy being a martial artist; probably all the people in the academy together weren''t a match for Ling Fan.


    Thinking of this, the watching crowd felt a slight sense of loss, as none in such a big academy could match this transfer student.


    The people from Lei Ming felt deep dismay and their expressions turned ugly.


    "You are a martial artist, aren''t you!" Fan Zhan spoke up.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Do you still want to challenge me?"


    "The three of us have also entered as martial artists, we should be qualified to challenge you!" Fan Zhan spoke again.


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd below erupted into an uproar.


    "What?" Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    "The top three masters of the academy are all martial artists? Am I hearing this right?" Someone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Even the ranked masters of the academy were shocked, never having imagined that there were three martial artists hidden within the academy.


    At that moment, the presidents of the top ten Martial Arts Pavilions felt a storm surge through their hearts; no wonder the three did not join any pavilion or establish their own.


    No pavilion in the whole academy was dignified enough to recruit them, and they plainly scorned the idea of establishing any kind of pavilion.


    "There will be a great show now, they can definitely defeat Ling Fan!" the crowd thought excitedly as their spirits rose.


    Compared to Ling Fan, they preferred someone from their school to surpass him, since Ling Fan was not entirely a part of Binzhou University and there was some resistance towards this parachuted transfer student.


    Su Ziming could not help but burst into laughter, "Hahaha, Ling Fan, you didn''t expect this day would come, did you? My academy actually has three hidden martial artists, let''s see what arrogance you can muster now!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Excitement brought tears to Su Ziming''s eyes; he had felt incredibly stifled just moments before, almost to the point of exploding. Now with the emergence of three strong martial artists from the academy, how could he not be thrilled, how could he not be excited?


    Qi Xiumin''s face also flushed with excitement, she shouted at Fan Zhan and his team, "You must reclaim honor for our academy, let this idiot know the might of our academy, it is not a place where an outsider transfer student can act arrogantly!"


    Lei Ming was equally excited, struggling to contain himself, "The three of you, the reputation of the academy now relies on you!"


    All members of Lei Ming were excited, knowing that if the three could drive Ling Fan out of the academy, they would not need to disband; the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion would remain the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Su Qiong''s face changed drastically; she had never anticipated such a turn of events. There were hidden martial artists in the academy?


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but cry out.


    Zhou Siyu also looked stunned, staring blankly at Fan Zhan and the others, wondering if this great situation was about to be spoiled by the sudden appearance of these three.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi looked at each other, equally caught off guard by the scene unfolding before them, and they felt a quiet worry.


    "Three masters, defeat Ling Fan, reclaim honor for Binzhou University, for the Martial Arts Academy..." Suddenly someone shouted from among the crowd.


    Instantly, dozens, hundreds, and finally, nearly a thousand people were shouting in unison, waving their flags and cheering them on enthusiastically!


    Zi Qiong and others witnessed this massive rallying cry and turned pale, their faces drained of color.


    Fan Zhan and his companions looked at each other; they had only suspected Ling Fan was not simple and came to spar with him; what did this nonsense about academy honor have to do with them?


    They had their own plans in challenging Ling Fan; what was with this ridiculous fuss from the crowd below?


    The three were somewhat speechless, but Fan Zhan still spoke up, "It''s rare for us to encounter a real expert. We''re feeling a bit itchy-handed and hope to receive some guidance!"


    Fan Zhan spoke very politely, but the onlookers didn''t see it that way, interpreting it as disdain and mockery towards Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan ignored the cheering of the crowd below and said to the three, "If that''s the case, all of you attack together!"


    The three didn''t put on airs, and quickly assumed their positions. Fan Zhan took out two bronze staffs from his body and connected them together; this guy actually used the King Kong Staff.


    Looking at Jiang Shi, he was using a three-section staff. Zuo Zhengqing held a specially made bone fan in his hand, the three formed a triangular encirclement around Ling Fan.


    "Take this!" Fan Zhan shouted loudly.


    The King Kong Staff vibrated fiercely on the Fighting Stage, and the audience was shocked to find that the concrete Fighting Stage actually cracked.


    "This... is so strong..." the crowd couldn''t help but ''gulp''.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, one knows if there is any, the high-level martial artists of the Academy were all excited, next to Fan Zhan, they were nothing.


    The other two also brandished their weapons and moved towards Ling Fan. The three coordinated seamlessly, far surpassing the rabble of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "Not bad!"


    Fan Zhan wielded the King Kong Staff with great force as it came thundering down towards Ling Fan, while Jiang Shi''s three-section staff aimed straight for Ling Fan''s legs; Zuo Zhengqing''s bone fan struck directly at his waist.


    The spectating crowd all changed color, believing that if they were in Ling Fan''s place, they would surely be dead.


    Su Ziming''s eyes widened; a single strike from Fan Zhan could smash a thousand-pound boulder, and if Ling Fan were hit solidly, he would definitely end up as debris.


    "Die, just die..." Su Ziming looked fierce.


    Lei Ming also clenched his fists tightly, "He must be crippled!"


    Qi Xiumin sneered constantly, "Let''s see how you dodge this certain-death strike. You wanted to show off against our family''s Ziming, from east of the river to west of the river, thirty years each, didn''t expect this to be your end, did you?"


    Su Qiong and others had their hearts in their throats, the surrounding crowd rubbed their hands in anticipation of Ling Fan falling off the Fighting Stage.


    In an instant, Fan Zhan''s King Kong Staff struck first; Ling Fan judged its position by the wind. This staff should carry the force of ten elephants, equivalent to the force a Second Grade Martial Artist could exert, ten thousand pounds of force.


    But, he could normally exert the force of thirty elephants, and combined with the Holy Martial Nine Forms, he could exert three times the power, close to a hundred thousand pounds of force.


    With this calculation in mind, he immediately controlled his power, and executed a Soaring Sky Palm. Before the incredulous eyes of the crowd, he met the falling King Kong Staff bare-handed.


    Fan Zhan was terrified inside, wanting to withdraw the staff but it was too late. He never expected Ling Fan to be so audacious as to catch it bare-handed; he was confident this staff could smash a hole in the Fighting Stage.


    The next second, under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Ling Fan caught the King Kong Staff, utterly immobile, and the staff trembled slightly three times.


    On the other end, Fan Zhan''s expression changed drastically, he immediately let go of the staff, and his whole body was thrown backwards, finally crashing three meters away.


    Ling Fan swept the King Kong Staff lightly in front of him, causing Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing to jump away in great shock.


    Fan Zhan got up from afar, his mind filled with tempestuous thoughts; just now, Ling Fan had restrained his power and had not really harmed him.


    The onlooking crowd completely shut down their thoughts, and the members of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion stood there dumbfounded, unable to utter a word.


    "Defeated... defeated? How... can this be?" Su Ziming muttered in a daze.


    And the scene that followed completely petrified everyone.


    Seeing Fan Zhan and the two others look at each other, they simultaneously knelt down towards Ling Fan, chorusing in unison, "Boss at the top, please accept your brother''s bow!"

 Chapter 78 Dragon Gate Expert

    Everyone''s eyeballs nearly fell out. Had the world gone mad? Fan Zhan and two others were actually pledging loyalty to Ling Fan as their boss?"Snap!"


    Su Ziming couldn''t withstand the shock and collapsed onto the ground.


    Even Lei Ming staggered, almost unable to keep his balance, and the rest were no better off. Qi Xiumin''s mouth hung open, unable to accept what she was seeing.


    Su Qiong felt as if she was on a roller coaster, her emotions rising and falling. Covering her small mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief. Ling Fan had given her too many surprises today.


    Zhou Siyu watched the three kneeling before Ling Fan, her heartbeat intensifying, her eyes brimming with unusual emotions.


    The many boys below the stage were like waking from a dream, looking at the scene on the stage, their hearts yearning. Even the three top experts bowed before him, they felt that a man''s life should be just like this!


    He Jiayi''s eyes bulged with excitement, wishing she could rush up and devour Ling Fan.


    Xu Miaotong was also in a daze. Was this truly the Ling Fan she had always known?


    Zi Qiong and several other girls were so excited they nearly cried, and the crowd below no longer jeered or shouted. Many girls had already begun to be overwhelmed by romantic feelings, for since ancient times, heroes had passed the beauty''s test, and likewise, beauties loved heroes.


    Ling Fan was also surprised by their actions, shaking his head helplessly.


    "You three are not yet qualified to be my underlings, but, you three are probably the ones with the best qualifications in this school. For now, I''ll just make a note of you under my command!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    "What?" Fan Zhan and the other two felt bitter in their hearts, realizing they didn''t even qualify to be Ling Fan''s underlings.


    The onlookers nearly fainted, exclaiming inwardly, were you trying to be so awesome? Those were the top three fighters of Binzhou University, usually revered by others, yet you''re saying they don''t even qualify to be your underlings?


    The crowd became unsettled, because they simply couldn''t remain calm. How could one stay calm under such circumstances?


    "This is genuine badassery! I thought he was just showing off before, but he really disdains to do so, how shameful for us!" someone sighed up to the sky.


    "Don''t say anymore, I want to find a block of tofu to smash my head against. He is a true Great God. We lowly ones aren''t even worthy of being jealous!" another person declared shamefully.


    Recalling the previous jeering and their presumptuousness compared to Ling Fan''s calm composure, they realized they weren''t even on the same level; they were more like a bunch of ignorant monkeys. Thinking of this, they all shamefully lowered their heads.


    "Xu Miaotong, go tell him that this old lady wants to be his girlfriend!" He Jiayi grabbed Xu Miaotong, staring intently at Ling Fan, her gaze almost devouring him.


    "Ah!" Xu Miaotong exclaimed.


    "Stop it... he has a wife..."


    Xu Miaotong muttered, conflicted. If it wasn''t for the fact Ling Fan was married, she might have pursued him herself.


    "So what if he has a wife? With a man as stunning as that, how could he possibly have just one woman? I''m not aiming to compete for the position of the mistress of the Eastern Palace, just being a favored concubine would be enough!" He Jiayi said shockingly.


    Xu Miaotong, "...."


    Yet He Jiayi''s words stirred her own thoughts, and stealing glances towards Ling Fan on the stage, a blush rose on her face. Her personality was more introverted, nowhere as bold and forthright as He Jiayi.


    "You can stand up now. From now on, if anyone dares to provoke Zi Qiong, handle it for me!" Ling Fan instructed lightly.


    The three exchanged glances, then nodded collectively, "Yes, boss. Rest assured, if anyone dares provoke her again, we''ll make them leave Martial Arts Academy directly!"


    The members of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion felt a chill in their hearts, realizing they truly stood no chance this time.


    Other Martial Pavilions also turned their heads, witnessing Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion''s meteoric rise, instantly going from the lowest to being the top pavilion of Martial Arts Academy.


    A person from below hesitated momentarily then stepped forward, respectfully saying, "I, from Dong Xuan Martial Hall, am willing to concede the top spot. Please allow Zi Qiong''s people to move to the top floor of Number One Martial Tower!"


    Number One Martial Arts Pavilion had the best conditions; at this moment, he did not dare to occupy this spot and immediately volunteered to step forward.


    Ling Fan glanced indifferently at the other party, "What''s your name?"


    "I am Fang Kun, president of the Dong Xuan Martial Hall!" Fang Kun respectfully replied.


    Ling Fan nodded, "No need, it''s just a place to stay. Let''s use the spot Lei Ming vacated before!"


    Ling Fan did not take the position of Dong Xuan, feeling it unnecessary. Although he was sometimes overbearing, he was fair in his dealings with people and matters.


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, we will definitely take care of it for you!" Fang Kun quickly nodded.


    At the same time, he pointed at Lei Ming and his group and chastised, "I''m limiting you to move out today. If you don''t have enough time, we at Dong Xuan can help!"


    President Lei Ming and Su Ziming almost spat out a mouthful of blood, truly, as the saying goes, ''out of sight, out of mind.'' Now the entire Martial Arts Academy was leaning one-sidedly toward Ling Fan and Zi Qiong.


    But they were powerless, blaming themselves for having offended Ling Fan. There are always greater powers; now it was too late for regrets.


    Lei Ming and his group turned around indifferently and began to leave through the crowd.


    "Is Ling Fan here?" Suddenly, a loud voice rang out from behind the crowd.


    Just as Lei Ming and his group were about to leave, they were stunned and turned around to look.


    The spectators around them were also baffled, wondering who was looking for Ling Fan, but the tone didn''t seem very friendly!


    Ling Fan also frowned and stood before the Fighting Stage, looking out at the crowd, only to see a middle-aged man approaching with a tiger''s stride, his face bearing a faint scar.


    Ling Fan was puzzled, as he did not know this person.


    The newcomer parted the crowd and shouted loudly, "Is Ling Fan here?"


    Everyone was unsure what had happened and all turned to look toward Ling Fan on the stage.


    Seeing no one responding, the man shifted his gaze to a young man on the stage, immediately took out a photo, compared it, and then pointed at Ling Fan, "Are you Ling Fan?"


    "You''re looking for me?" Ling Fan''s frown deepened, as if he''d thought of something.


    The newcomer nodded immediately, "Good it''s you!"


    With that, his figure suddenly moved, as agile as a civet cat, leaping onto the Fighting Stage.


    "Boy, someone has sent me to take your life; hurry up and come here to die!'' the man looked down at Ling Fan disdainfully from the stage. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Are you sent by Long Tianjun?"


    "Hehe, quite aware, I see. Since you know, there''s no need for further words, just end your life as an apology," the man said indifferently.


    The spectators looked at each other, realizing this person was here for revenge, and he seemed to be someone of significant influence. It was surprising that Ling Fan had offended such a character.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion all folded back, someone was troubling Ling Fan, and it was a mortal enemy. They wanted to see the outcome.


    "How dare you, this is Binzhou University, not a place for you to run wild, get lost at once!" Fan Zhan and two others shouted, standing in front of Ling Fan.


    "Hmph, a few brats dare to block my business at Dragon Gate!" the man sneered.


    "Dragon Gate?" Fan Zhan and the others exchanged looks.


    "Listen clearly, I am a disciple of Dragon Gate, Xiong Tianlu. Wise up and step aside, today I''m only after him, it''s none of the others'' business!" Xiong Tianlu bellowed.

 Chapter 79 Letter of Allegiance

    Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised ever so slightly as he looked toward Xiong Tianlu on the Fighting Stage, who acted arrogantly as if he was above everyone else. He spoke lightly, "Even the Dragon Gate Master has to politely call me ''War Emperor'' when he sees me, yet you, an insignificant member of Dragon Gate, dare to shout in front of me?"Xiong Tianlu''s eyes immediately bulged upon hearing this, his hair and beard bristled with rage, and smoke seemed to billow from his seven orifices. Pointing at Ling Fan, he cursed loudly, "How dare you, insolent madman, insult the prestige of our Dragon Gate! Our Sect Leader is lofty and high above, not someone you can slander with your wild and fanciful talk. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for that nonsense ''War Emperor'', try defeating me, Xiong Tianlu, first!"


    Ling Fan snorted with laughter, not at all speaking out of turn. Dragon Gate was one of the top three organizations in the world, on equal footing with Hongmen and Tangmen.


    Before he was seriously injured and joined another family through marriage, who in the Underworld didn''t know his name as ''War Emperor''? Even heirs of the World''s Number One Family had to greet him with a smile, and the organization he founded, ''Hell Idlers'', dominated the world.


    "It seems that in the two years I''ve been gone, the world has forgotten me!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The onlookers exchanged puzzled looks, not understanding a word they were saying, for they couldn''t comprehend a single thing!


    What War Emperor? What Dragon Gate? These resounding titles from the Underworld were far too remote for them.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion simply hoped that this man who had suddenly appeared seeking a vendetta actually had some skill and would put Ling Fan to death on the spot.


    At this moment, the people of Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion hated Ling Fan to the bone, yet they were powerless against him, so they could only pin their hopes on Xiong Tianlu.


    Fan Zhan, carrying a Vajra Staff, stepped forward and pointed at Xiong Tianlu, "Our boss isn''t someone you can provoke. You think you''re fit to cross hands with our boss? Today, us three will take on you, this so-called expert of Dragon Gate!"


    Jiang Shi and Zuo Zhengqing immediately stood beside Fan Zhan, gripping their weapons tightly and staring fiercely at Xiong Tianlu.


    They had just sworn allegiance to Ling Fan and hadn''t found a chance to show their loyalty. Now someone was bringing them a pillow just as they dozed off¡ªthis was the perfect time to present a Letter of Allegiance to Ling Fan!


    Previously, Ling Fan had said they were not qualified to be his underlings, which had caused them considerable frustration. They were eager to prove they were not worthless!


    "Fuck, thinking you can oppose Dragon Gate without knowing how high the sky is or how deep the earth is?" Xiong Tianlu shouted angrily.


    Fan Zhan and the others exchanged glances, clueless as to what this Dragon Gate was all about.


    "Dragon my ass, is Dragon Gate so impressive? I''ve never heard of it, and I''m from the Dragon Slaying Hall!" Fan Zhan snorted with a laugh.


    He then shouted to the crowd below, "Has anyone heard of Dragon Gate? Enlighten me, Fan Zhan, for I''m ignorant of such matters!"


    The onlookers immediately burst into laughter. How could they, ordinary people from the Secular World of the Ivory Tower, know anything about Dragon Gate?


    "Fuck, if you ask me, this idiot must have time-traveled here, talking about Dragon Gate¡ªis it about carps leaping through the Dragon Gate? Xiangnan Satellite TV does have a reality show by that name, and my cousin even participated in it!" someone laughed loudly from below.


    "Haha, this guy must have run out of a mental institution, his brain''s gone funny!" another person joined in the laughter.


    Ling Fan, standing on the side, almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. Dragon Gate, being a rising power, might have a high reputation in the Underworld, but it was far less well-established and less renowned across the ordinary world than Hongmen and Tangmen were.


    At this point, Xiong Tianlu was trying to show off the might of Dragon Gate in front of a group of students, but it was utterly pointless since no one knew about it.


    Xiong Tianlu seemed to realize this issue too, his face turning the color of liver, looking extremely unsightly.


    "Fan Zhan, the Great God, let this bumpkin from out of town see our Martial Arts Academy''s true power! Damn it, daring to show off in our Binzhou University!" someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, waving their support.


    Fan Zhan and the others did not hesitate and immediately jumped onto the Fighting Stage. Without a word, they all attacked.


    Ling Fan knew that the three were no match for Xiong Tianlu but did not interfere, considering they appeared to have had little contact with the Martial Arts World and should be allowed to toughen up through such an experience.


    Su Qiong and the others were anxiously watching the four who were about to clash on the stage, and everyone from the Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion held their breath, especially Lei Ming and Su Ziming¡ª they were the only ones present who did not wish for the trio to win.


    "Damn it, ignorant brats, today you''ll learn the extent of Grandpa Xiong''s prowess!" Xiong Tianlu burst out shouting and without using any weapons, faced the three with his bare hands.


    In an instant, the four were embroiled in battle, but after no more than three exchanges, the trio lay on the floor, unable to rise. Compared to their earlier fight with Ling Fan, this defeat was somewhat more decent; they lasted two moves longer against Xiong Tianlu.


    The scene on the stage left everyone present petrified. They had already found it difficult to accept Ling Fan''s skill, and now, this so-called expert from Dragon Gate was still able to dominate the trio of Fan Zhan.


    This realization was bitter for the crowd, who realized they were just frogs in a well, limited to Binzhou University''s small corner of the sky¡ªthe outside world was the true den of dragons and tigers.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly in his heart, as he had already deduced Xiong Tianlu''s strength from their scuffle. Xiong''s skills were on par with his own, but far less refined. He had taken only three moves to defeat Fan Zhan and the others without inflicting serious harm.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourselves!" Xiong Tianlu coldly snorted as he looked at the defeated trio.


    Pointing at Ling Fan, he roared, "Kid, it''s your turn to court death. I won''t show you any mercy, so you''d better prepare for the afterlife. If you have any last words, spit them out quickly!"


    Lying on the ground, the spirits of Fan Zhan''s trio were crushed, only now realizing the saying ''there''s always someone better out there.'' They were only able to dominate within the small realm of this campus.


    Excitement flushed Su Ziming''s face like he was injected with adrenaline, looking at Ling Fan, his blood surged, and likewise, everyone from the Lei Ming Pavilion was tremendously agitated.


    Qi Xiumin''s previously pale face finally regained its color. The emergence of Xiong Tianlu had filled her with great confidence.


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong and Zhou Siyu both stepped forward, their faces full of concern.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi down below were also nervously holding onto each other, silently watching the unfolding scene on the stage.


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "No matter, he''s just a jumping clown!"


    At these words, the crowd gasped in astonishment. Their adoration for Ling Fan grew even more as he remained so calm and composed.


    "Is this... is this what they call ''silent bragging''?" someone in the crowd said excitedly.


    "Silent bragging, it''s lethal!" Another clenched their fists, feeling the blood boil, as if they were Ling Fan on the stage.


    "A piece of dog crap¡ªjust wait until you''re lying on the ground, let''s see if you can stay so composed then!" Qi Xiumin mocked with visible irritation.


    Meanwhile, Su Ziming cursed internally, "Keep pretending¡ªlet''s see how much longer you can before you die on the Fighting Stage!"


    Just as Ling Fan was about to leap onto the Fighting Stage, a stern voice suddenly came from below.


    "Friend, causing trouble in our school is a bit out of line, don''t you think?"


    This unexpected voice froze everyone on the spot.


    Lei Ming, who had been hoping to see Ling Fan meet his demise, trembled and turned towards the source of the voice with a bitter expression, "The... Did the Director just arrive?"

 Chapter 80 Heaven Has Eyes

    Ling Fan was also slightly startled and turned to look down at the audience, only to see a tall, thin middle-aged man slowly approaching. After glancing at Ling Fan, he turned his gaze toward Xiong Tianlu on the Fighting Stage, his eyes intense.Xiong Tianlu''s eyes narrowed. Pointing at the man who had appeared, he said, "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business, and don''t think that just because you''re from Binzhou University you''re impressive. We at Dragon Gate are not afraid. Today, I won''t touch anyone else; I''m only after that kid."


    The man''s expression changed slightly as he thought to himself, "Dragon Gate? How could they appear in Huaxia, at Binzhou University!"


    Compared to the students who knew nothing, he clearly knew more.


    Having looked at Ling Fan just once, he had already made up his mind. This was the student specially entrusted to his care by Old Qi; he could not allow Ling Fan to encounter any mishap at school.


    He immediately stepped forward, his voice deep, "I am Shen Tie, Director of Student Affairs at Binzhou University. In the name of the school, I ask you to leave. No matter who you are, you have no right to cause trouble here. These are the rules in Huaxia, does Dragon Gate wish to challenge them?"


    The onlookers were surprised, not expecting Director Shen to personally step forward to protect Ling Fan. However, would Xiong Tianlu give Director Shen any respect?


    Xiong Tianlu became instantly furious. Wasn''t everything supposed to go smoothly today?


    He immediately pointed at Shen Tie and shouted coldly, "Cut the crap. If you want to stop me, show your real skills. If you can''t, then get lost and stop being an eyesore!"


    The crowd of students all looked toward Director Shen, unsure of how he would handle the situation next.


    Lei Ming and his group took a deep breath, shocked at how audacious Xiong Tianlu was; he didn''t even respect the school''s authority, but they liked it, they liked Xiong Tianlu''s domineering attitude.


    The more arrogant and powerful Xiong Tianlu was, the happier they became, and so the likelihood of Ling Fan dying today increased even further.


    Shen Tie''s face was expressionless, and after a moment of silence, he said faintly, "Since that is the case, then Shen would like to learn a few things from you!"


    Having said this, Shen Tie moved like a swallow skimming over water. With a few leaps, he landed on the Fighting Stage, facing Xiong Tianlu from a distance.


    "What? Director Shen is also a martial artist?" Suddenly, some people started to panic below the stage.


    Not only were the ordinary students surprised, even the people from the Martial Arts Academy were stunned. They only knew that Director Shen was skilled, like everyone else, probably at the Late Body Tempering Stage; they never expected that Director Shen was actually a martial artist, which was a huge shock to them.


    Lei Ming and his group were almost collapsing, feeling as if undergoing water torture. Just as they started to hope and could breathe again, they were submerged underwater again. Repeatedly drained physically and emotionally, was killing Ling Fan really this difficult?


    They had originally been encouraged by Xiong Tianlu''s invincible aura, certain that Ling Fan was about to be killed on the spot, but suddenly a martial artist like Director Shen emerged, who seemed to be evenly matched with Xiong Tianlu.


    Su Ziming felt like dying at that moment, utterly disheartened.


    "Hmph, don''t blame me for being ruthless if you overestimate yourself!" Xiong Tianlu snorted coldly and stomped his foot, charging toward Shen Tie with great force.


    The spectating crowd instantly became excited, having never seen Director Shen take action. They were curious about how he compared with Xiong Tianlu.


    Under the eager eyes of the audience, Shen Tie and Xiong Tianlu immediately collided on the stage. The two exchanged blows, their movements so powerful that they left deep cement footprints on the Fighting Stage.


    The two engaged in close combat across the majority of the Fighting Stage, with ''thump thump'' sounds of heavy impacts leaving the audience dazzled.


    However, the audience soon realized that Xiong Tianlu seemed to have the upper hand since he was continuously pressing Director Shen, who kept retreating, only able to defend without any opportunity to counterattack.


    The crowd couldn''t help but secretly sweat in fear, staring fixedly at the two entangled on the stage.


    In a moment, another muted thud resounded as figures suddenly separated, revealing Shen Tie stumbling back more than a dozen steps. He nearly fell off the edge of the Fighting Stage before barely managing to stop.


    The onlookers gasped in shock. Even Shen Tie was no match for his opponent?


    Xiong Tianlu snorted coldly, "You think your Third Grade cultivation is enough to stop me? Does your school have any other experts? Those who disagree are welcome to step forward!"


    Shen Tie''s face turned pale, as he forcefully suppressed the salty taste rising in his throat and looked down indifferently, "He has connections with Zhongnan; could you perhaps show some respect for Shen''s sake?"


    Xiong Tianlu''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but turn to look at Ling Fan, realizing that this man also had this layer of identity. No wonder Shen Tie, knowing he was outmatched, still stepped forward to defend him.


    However, what of that? No matter what connections you have, could it be stronger than the Imperial Capital Long Family? In Huaxia, no matter what your background is, if you offend the Long Family, there''s simply no way out.


    "No connections can save him, he has offended the Long Family. Do you think there''s any hope for him? You could bring up another background and see if there''s anyone who can contend with the Long Family. If there is, then I''d have a good reason to report back!" Xiong Tianlu said icily.


    Shen Tie stiffened abruptly, "The Long Family? From the Imperial Capital?"


    Xiong Tianlu nodded slightly.


    Shen Tie took a deep breath, his face bitter, and he immediately turned to look at Ling Fan, "Is what he said true?"


    Ling Fan also nodded, "He''s right!"


    "Young friend, when Old Qi asks later, I will have explained. It''s not that I''m unwilling to help you, it''s just that¡­" Shen Tie shook his head with a sigh. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No worries, you have already done what you could, thank you. There''s no need to concern yourself further!" Ling Fan consoled him.


    Shen Tie had indeed tried his best. Facing the Long Family, indeed no one could contend.


    At that moment, the onlookers looked at each other in confusion, clueless about what the Long Family meant, but understanding that Ling Fan had offended a terrifying family.


    An entity before which even Shen Tie would choose to back away was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Hahaha...indeed there is justice in heaven! Ling Fan, didn''t you want to disband our Lei Ming? To destroy us? Today, I''ll see how you escape this imminent disaster!" Su Ziming laughed heartily, seemingly venting all the pent-up frustrations in his heart.


    As long as Ling Fan dies, what would Zi Qiong amount to? Would Fan Zhan and his companions still protect Zi Qiong? Without Ling Fan, their pillar, everything would fall apart like a house of cards.


    "Hahaha...justice in heaven indeed, heaven hasn''t forsaken our Lei Ming. Ling Fan, you never dreamed you''d end like this. Truly, what goes around comes around, no escaping fate!" Lei Ming''s leader also laughed aloud.


    The onlookers remained silent, knowing all too well the saying ''thirty years east, thirty years west''; they hadn''t expected the tables to turn so swiftly. Ling Fan''s glory seemed fleeting, about to end.


    Su Qiong and the others turned pale, unexpectedly finding themselves once again in a bleak situation after a twist of fate.


    Beneath the stage, Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi''s eyes brimmed with tears, unable to believe that Ling Fan would really fall like this!


    The excited crowd from Lei Ming, their eyes red and eager, watched Xiong Tianlu, anticipating his next move, the Thunder Strike, to annihilate Ling Fan!

 Chapter 81 Killing You Is Like Killing a Chicken

    Ling Fan glanced at the Lei Ming crowd, his eyebrows raised slightly. These people really were relentless.Fan Zhan and his companions staggered to their feet, their hearts heavy. They had just acknowledged their leader; could it really be that their end was approaching so soon?


    Ling Fan paid no attention to the secretive murmurs of the crowd or the mockery from the Lei Ming group. He simply couldn''t be bothered¡ªit was meaningless. As long as he knocked Xiong Tianlu down, all other voices would be silenced.


    Xiong Tianlu looked at Ling Fan, who was stepping onto the Fighting Stage, and said in a deep voice, "Will you end it yourself, or should I help you?"


    "Heh heh, are you that confident? I can treat what you said just now as farting. I''m giving you a clear way out now, kneel down and kowtow to apologize, call me ''Grandpa'' three times, and I may spare your miserable life!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    When these words were spoken, the crowd was once again in uproar. They were now numbed, having realized that no matter what the time or situation, Ling Fan always remained so indifferent, as if courting death with his defiance.


    Indeed, a master falls at the feet of another only to act unruffled even as a ghost. The crowd couldn''t help but admire him profoundly!


    Shen Tie''s complexion darkened slightly. He did not fancy Ling Fan''s personality much; if Ling Fan would show some weakness now, beg for mercy, there might still be a glimmer of hope for him.


    But this man simply didn''t know how to bend the knee. This kind of unbending nature could inevitably lead to disadvantages in society and might even make it difficult to fit in among people, resulting in an out-of-place existence. Whether in business or politics, he wouldn''t likely achieve much.


    "Hmph, still so tough-mouthed at death''s door. Since you have no last words, then be on your way!" Xiong Tianlu shouted coldly, his figure exploding into action.


    Ling Fan''s eyes brightened slightly. In two years, he hadn''t encountered a worthy opponent, someone who could give him a thrilling fight, and he couldn''t help feeling itchy for action.


    The onlookers around the stage watched the two about to clash and whispered, "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, Xiong Tianlu will win. Didn''t you see that even Director Shen couldn''t be his match?" one person asserted.


    "But, Xiong Tianlu used three moves to defeat Fan Zhan''s trio, whereas Ling Fan only used one move!" another person said hesitantly.


    "That... Fan Zhan''s trio were only sparring with Ling Fan, perhaps they didn''t use their full strength, and there was also an element of underestimation..." the first speaker said with some uncertainty.


    Just then, the two on the stage exchanged blows in an instant, fists like shadows, palms like wind, the ''bang bang'' sounds were incessant!


    It was as if two spinning tops were whirling at high speed on the Fighting Stage, and to the crowd''s astonishment, it was Ling Fan who was pummeling Xiong Tianlu.


    This scene left the onlookers dumbfounded and in disbelief.


    Shen Tie widened his eyes, unable to utter a word; his thoughts were in chaos, especially when he had just looked down upon Ling Fan''s arrogance.


    Su Qiong covered her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes flickering with boundless delight; Zhou Siyu clasped her hands tightly, more excited than anyone else at the moment.


    Xu Miaotong and He Jiayi both opened their mouths wide, then showed faces full of excitement and thrill.


    The people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were completely dumbfounded, as if they had been hit by a Binding Spell.


    At this moment, if anyone was the most shocked, it had to be Xiong Tianlu on the stage. His heart was swept by a tidal wave, and his arms were numb and tingling.


    After repelling Xiong Tianlu with a palm, Ling Fan shouted, "Thrilling! Take another punch from me!"


    Ling Fan, fighting spiritedly, had not felt this liberated for a long time. He immediately brought his strength to its peak. Previously, he had used only brute force, but now he evidently employed the Holy Martial Nine Forms, unleashing the Heaven-Cutting Fist, roaring like a tiger in the forest.


    Xiong Tianlu, pushed into a corner of the Fighting Stage, faced the soaring punch from Ling Fan and turned pale with fright. If he took the hit, he would surely be blown off the stage. He never dreamed the young man he had looked down on would be so troublesome.


    In his panic and haste, he barely avoided Ling Fan''s potent punch.


    "Boom!" came a sound.


    Ling Fan''s punch missed, striking the corner pillar and actually breaking the massive stone column.


    The onlookers fell dead silent, and Xiong Tianlu''s face changed drastically, becoming serious.


    "This... this strength?" Fan Zhan opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "This... is this the real power of our boss?" Jiang Shi swallowed hard, murmuring to himself.


    Zuo Zhengqing took a deep breath, "This... must be the force of a hundred thousand pounds, right?"


    Looking at the people from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion, all of them had ashen faces.


    "No... this is impossible, absolutely impossible. How can he be so strong?" Su Ziming stared fixedly at the broken pillar, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Lei Ming''s heart seized with a sharp pain, feeling as if a loud slap had just hit his own face. He had just been looking forward to Ling Fan''s fatal embarrassment, even deriding him. As this crossed his mind, he almost collapsed to the ground!


    At this time, Xiong Tianlu wore a solemn face, "Kid, I underestimated you. Being able to die by my secret technique, you should feel proud!" he exclaimed.


    "Hmm?"


    The surrounding onlookers were once again astonished. Xiong Tianlu still had a card up his sleeve?


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tie also showed a look of horror, as this secret technique was not something that just anyone could cultivate.


    In an instant, Xiong Tianlu let out a thunderous roar to the sky, and a series of crackling explosive sounds emanated from his body. In the blink of an eye, his body swelled at a visible rate, bursting his clothes to reveal muscles hard as rocks.


    "Eh?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes.


    "Have you actually cultivated the Fan Sect''s Life-sacrifice Technique?"


    "You actually know about the Life-sacrifice Technique?" Xiong Tianlu, who had completed his transformation, said in surprise.


    "This technique can only be used seven times in one''s life, and after the seventh, one will die of depleted essence blood. This must be your first time using it, otherwise, you wouldn''t have done it so readily!" Ling Fan said calmly.


    Xiong Tianlu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Since you know, then go to die!"


    Having said that, his figure burst forth in a flash. After using the secret technique, his strength and speed had increased several times over compared to before.


    In the next moment, when faced with Xiong Tianlu''s attack, Ling Fan did not dodge but took the blow directly.


    In an instant, he felt a great force transmitted to him, and his body shot backward, gouging out a deep trench on the Fighting Stage.


    The onlooking crowd was completely stunned; Ling Fan, who had been in total control just now, had been defeated in a flash!


    The use of the Life-sacrifice Technique also came with a time limit ¨C it would wear off after an hour, leaving the body in an extremely weakened state.


    If he had used the Gui Xu Dance Method to dodge continuously, consuming an hour of the opponent''s time would naturally break the technique without a fight, but he simply didn''t have the time to waste.


    The spectators from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion were like fish being fried in oil, one moment plunged into the Hell Abyss, the next feeling like they had ascended to heaven.


    They cursed Xiong Tianlu in their hearts, ''If you had this killer move, why didn''t you use it earlier and save us the trouble?''


    Ling Fan felt the power in his arm and inwardly sighed, his own strength was still too weak; he needed to recover it quickly.


    At this moment, he felt an intense desire to regain his strength because he realized that with just his physical strength alone, he couldn''t beat Xiong Tianlu, who had used the Life-sacrifice Technique.


    This was just an ordinary strong opponent he was facing; as he progressed, he would encounter stronger and stronger people, especially those bigshots from the underground Martial Arts World. How could he return as a king with his current strength?


    He had already decided in his heart that after this, he would need to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain, hoping the old man hadn''t lied to him.


    "Kid, how does it feel?" Xiong Tianlu laughed heartily, his voice thunderous.


    "Not bad, I''m not your match right now!" Ling Fan said as he regathered his thoughts and slowly stood straight.


    As soon as Ling Fan uttered these words, Su Qiong and the others felt their hearts descend into chaos, filled with endless worry and tension.


    The crowd from Lei Ming Martial Arts Pavilion felt as if they had been lifted into the clouds, their hearts overtaken by an indescribable delight, like a drowning person coming back to life.


    Fan Zhan and the other two felt their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. Ling Fan had always possessed a calm and composed demeanor regardless of the situation, but now, for the first time, he openly admitted his inferiority.


    Everyone watching was silent, and no one laughed in ridicule; at this moment, they all hoped more than anything that Ling Fan could create a miracle.


    "However, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken!" Ling Fan said again, nonchalantly.


    He then turned and looked at Bai Xin, who was holding Zi Qiong''s sword, "Lend me your sword for a moment!"


    Bai Xin, momentarily in a daze, instinctively tossed the Three-foot Green Blade in Ling Fan''s direction.


    The crowd watching below was once again shaken by Ling Fan''s calm demeanor, as if reminded again of Great God Ling''s unflappable presence.


    "Arrogant fool, let''s see how I take your head!" Xiong Tianlu roared in anger, like a high-speed moving tank crazily charging towards Ling Fan.


    Faced with the madly rushing Xiong Tianlu, Ling Fan shook the long sword in his hand and called out, "Eighteen Forms of Limitlessness, First Form, Thunderclap Sky-breaker!"


    In the blink of an eye, the long sword left a fleeting dazzling trail through the air, while Ling Fan''s movements became a flurry of flashes, and in an instant, he passed by Xiong Tianlu''s side. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, time seemed to freeze, the two stood back to back, with Ling Fan''s long sword pointing diagonally to the ground.


    To everyone''s shock, they saw a streak of blood emerging, expanding on the motionless Xiong Tianlu''s forehead. After a few breaths, he collapsed, his eyes still wide open in disbelief, the sword having pierced his skull.


    Ling Fan looked at the long sword in his hand, nodded slightly, Thunderclap Sky-breaker, swift beyond compare ¨C its speed unstoppable!


    "I told you, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken. Did you think I was bluffing!" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    The people from Lei Ming had just felt like they were soaring through the clouds but now had crashed into the depths of Hell.


    "Bang!"


    In the silent scene, a sound suddenly broke the quiet, and the spectators turned to look, only to see Su Ziming overcome with rage and unable to catch his breath, fainting on the spot.


    Director Lei Ming himself collapsed on the ground, trembling uncontrollably!

 Chapter 82 Lend Me Your Husband

    Outside the school campus, there was a hotel where Ling Fan took out the medicinal ointment he had obtained from Vermilion Bird, carefully applying it to Su Qiong''s facial wounds.After killing Xiong Tianlu, he handed the rest over to Shen Tie, and then quickly brought Su Qiong to the hotel to book a room and treat the wounds.


    At that moment, Zhou Siyu stood by cautiously asking, "Sister Qiong''s face won''t scar, will it?"


    "No worries, this is a special medicinal ointment from the Martial Arts World. Just avoid water for three days, and all will be fine," Ling Fan instructed.


    "Ling Fan, thank you!" Su Qiong expressed gratefully.


    Ling Fan carefully finished applying the last of the ointment, "Hmm, it''s all right now. Rest well these next few days!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the CEO''s office of the recently renamed Fanxing, now Tianyun Entertainment,


    Xiao Chubing''s expression fluctuated uneasily as she watched Yun Fei sit quietly across from her. Although she had been mentally prepared for certain matters, the actual occurrence still left an indescribable taste in her heart.


    After Ling Fan had left, Yun Fei, after much deliberation, felt that she should confront Xiao Chubing honestly and communicate well. Under normal circumstances, she might have hesitated.


    But that day at the entrance to Yun Xuan, Ling Fan had openly claimed her, and Xiao Chubing had gladly accepted without any objections!


    Now that things had happened, they had to be confronted, after all, they would often meet and even live together in the future.


    This misunderstanding had become too tangled to unravel, a pity neither Xiao Chubing nor Ling Fan was aware of it yet.


    After a long moment, Xiao Chubing managed to calm her emotions, lifting her eyes to gaze at Yun Fei with a stoic expression, "I can understand such accidents, but by telling me this today, are you trying to challenge me, or what?"


    Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat, this situation wasn''t quite as she had expected!


    But being a woman with high emotional intelligence and adhering to the principle of peaceful coexistence, she would never escalate or worsen the situation, even if she had to suffer some grievances. She couldn''t make it difficult for Ling Fan, especially since Xiao Chubing was his official wife.


    "Chu Bing, you misunderstood. I am an orphan, just a rootless wanderer among various men and powers. Despite appearances, I''m actually walking on thin ice!


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, I don''t know what would have become of me. I''ve never thought about claiming a title or competing for anything, I just hope we can live in peace.


    Moreover, with a man like Ling Fan, if he continues to excel, there will certainly be more than just us two women in the future. But I can assure you, no matter what happens, I will always uphold your status!" Yun Fei spoke calmly, in a very humble manner.


    Xiao Chubing gave this a lot of thought, taking a deep breath. She had to admit, the last thing Yun Fei said was spot on, and that was exactly what bothered her.


    Previously, she thought Ling Fan was pathetic, useless, not deserving her attention. Now, she was troubled by his dazzling brilliance.


    "A man without capability is dismissed by others, and a man too capable is hard to control. Can''t his abilities be just normal?" Xiao Chubing felt bitterness in her heart.


    She had just dragged her best friend Shu Ya into this, and suddenly, Yun Fei appeared, already making it two women in just a few days.


    "Now, I almost wish he would revert to that unappealing failure, I''d rather support him myself!" Xiao Chubing sighed.


    Seeing this, Yun Fei knew Xiao Chubing might have seen the point, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "If he really were still that failure, you wouldn''t think this way. Do you think, as women like us, a man with no capabilities could protect us?"


    Xiao Chubing thought about it and realized it was true. If Ling Fan really were still that failure, she might already be a forbidden delicacy of Li Guohao or a plaything for wealthy young masters like Xu Sicong.


    "A wife is honored by her husband, and a woman''s happiness in life isn''t about finding a capable man, but in choosing the right capable man!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There are many capable men in this world, but I can feel that he is different, he really cares about you!" Yun Fei said enviously.


    Xiao Chubing''s frown slightly relaxed, "He cares about you too, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here in front of me!"


    Yun Fei thought of Ling Fan''s words, ''I am willing to take responsibility,'' and her heart was filled with tender feelings.


    "He is a man who takes responsibilities seriously!" Yun Fei nodded.


    "By the way, when are you coming over? Fanxing is quite chaotic now, we need more people!" Xiao Chubing suddenly changed the subject.


    "Tomorrow, I can''t today, I''m not feeling well!" Yun Fei hesitated.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "Then you should go back and rest well, I''ll let you know if anything comes up!"


    Yun Fei nodded with a smile, the tension between the two women instantly dissipated, and she greeted before heading towards the door.


    Just as Yun Fei reached the doorway, she started, her face blushing suddenly; she hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to ask such a question, probably still feeling bitter.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei raised her hand, thumb and forefinger and middle finger together, and made a slight gesture.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly shocked, thinking to herself, "That crazy...?"


    This woman, though claiming not to care much, how could she not feel jealous at the bottom of her heart? Yun Fei deliberately said, "What about you guys?"


    Watching Yun Fei disappear at the door, Xiao Chubing gripped the pen in her hand fiercely, as if harboring a grudge, muttering to herself, "Well, Ling Fan, just wait until you get home tonight, and see how I deal with you!"


    "Yikes! Haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are already the boss lady of Fanxing? Such an impressive office!" Soon after, Liu Yuqiong suddenly popped her head in, curiously appearing at the door.


    Xiao Chubing composed herself, not in a good mood, "You little nuisance, stop teasing me. Are you interested in helping me out?"


    She had specifically called Liu Yuqiong over; the company was short-staffed and desperately needed help.


    "Hehe, I can help, but I have one condition, you need to help me out too!" Liu Yuqiong said with a grin.


    Xiao Chubing rolled her eyes, "Spit it out, what is it?"


    "Lend me your husband for a bit!" said Liu Yuqiong, as she joyfully sat down across from Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing: "..."


    "Is Ling Fan''s physique that attractive now?" Xiao Chubing was about to lose it.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuqiong knew Xiao Chubing had misunderstood.


    Immediately, she laughed, "Just kidding, I actually need his help for something real, you''re not reluctant to let him go, are you?"


    Xiao Chubing was speechless, "What is it, you''ve got to make it clear!"


    Given Yun Fei''s precedent, she had to be more cautious.


    "It''s like this..." Liu Yuqiong immediately began to explain.

 Chapter 83 Taking You Home to Meet the Parents

    Ling Fan finished treating Su Qiong at the hotel and was then dragged out by the two women to treat them to a meal, as he had promised to do so after running off halfway last time.Seeing that there was still time, he willingly accompanied them. It was indeed because of his tardiness today that Su Qiong had suffered so much, and Zi Qiong had almost disbanded, which made him feel extremely guilty.


    When they had almost finished eating and were parting ways, it was already late. Remembering he hadn''t returned home last night, he immediately hurried back.


    At the doorstep of his home, Ling Fan felt somewhat guilty, recalling what had transpired with Yun Fei, and had quite the headache, not knowing how to explain.


    Upon entering stealthily, he found Xiao Chubing had already changed into comfortable clothes, her fair and slender legs crossed, sitting on the sofa with her arms folded.


    Seeing Ling Fan enter, she cleared her throat, "You''re back?"


    Ling Fan, sensing the atmosphere was not too good, responded with a dry laugh, "Heh heh, I was held up with some things during the day, just finished!"


    "Yun Fei came looking for me today," Xiao Chubing said flatly.


    Upon hearing that, Ling Fan felt a slight tremor in his heart, and thought to himself that today was indeed out of the ordinary. As expected!


    "Uh..." Ling Fan bowed his head in silence.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing asked with annoyance, "What do you mean by ''uh''?"


    Ling Fan, breaking out in sweat, replied, "That...I''m sorry...It was a matter of necessity, I had no choice..."


    "I want to know, aside from me and Yun Fei, are there other women in your life!" Xiao Chubing pressed.


    Ling Fan weakly said, "Before ''marrying'' you, there were a few, but you''re the only lawful one!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing almost fainted, realizing that this guy''s romantic past was quite rich and started doubting whether marrying Ling Fan was the right or wrong decision.


    "Among these women, what place do I hold!" Xiao Chubing bit her lip gently.


    Thick-skinned, Ling Fan squeezed over and firmly clasped Xiao Chubing''s shoulders, "To hold your hand and grow old with you, irreplaceable!"


    A mysterious tremor rose in Xiao Chubing''s heart, and her nose felt slightly sour.


    "I''d rather believe in ghosts in this world than the sweet nothings from a man''s mouth!" Xiao Chubing turned her head and pouted.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan let out a sigh of relief, realizing he should strike while the iron was hot. Hearing his wife''s tone, he put in one more effort, and the anger might just extinguish. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, he bent down to lift her up, "Wife, it''s getting late, let''s go upstairs and rest!"


    Hugging Ling Fan''s neck with her face slightly red, Xiao Chubing whispered in his ear, pressing her lips together, "You better not stand me up tonight. If you don''t make grandma here happy, I''ll make sure you regret it!"


    Ling Fan''s body stiffened, "..."


    Upstairs in the bedroom.


    Xiao Chubing snuggled into Ling Fan''s embrace and pinched his waist hard, making Ling Fan grimace in pain.


    "I''ll let you off tonight, knowing your energy has been drained. I''ll give you a day to recover," Xiao Chubing said with a hint of grievance.


    Ling Fan inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like he couldn''t take any more.


    "Oh right, I have something to tell you. My company is too busy, so I asked Liu Yuqiong for help. However, she also wants to ask you for help. I told her I needed to get your opinion and didn''t agree outright," Xiao Chubing spoke up.


    Ling Fan asked curiously, "What is it? Tell me about it!"


    "Her father, Liu Xiangyang, had an old enemy seeking vengeance come to the door. She wants you to protect them for a few days," Xiao Chubing explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, "You really need her help, don''t you?"


    "Yeah! If it''s too much trouble, let it be. She would still help me if I ask her to," Xiao Chubing replied.


    Ling Fan shook his head, "It''s not a big deal for me. She''s your best friend; it''s only right to help when she''s in trouble. Besides, you always have to pay back what you owe others!"


    "Mhm, thank you, hubby. But while you can help, you''re not allowed to mess with her!" Xiao Chubing warned, puffing her little mouth.


    Ling Fan immediately promised, "Don''t worry, wife. Even if she hits on me, I surely won''t accept!"


    Xiao Chubing snorted softly, "I''ll trust you this time. Let''s sleep, she''ll come over to find you in the morning!"


    Ling Fan agreed, "Lights out!"


    Xiao Chubing, like an octopus, clung onto Ling Fan, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Early the next morning, as the two of them were just getting ready, they saw Liu Yuqiong pulling up to their villa in a white Audi.


    Stepping out of the car into the courtyard, she loudly greeted, "Chu Bing, is your husband home? What about the matter we discussed yesterday?"


    Entering the living room and seeing Ling Fan, her eyes lit up; she had been curious about Ling Fan since their last encounter.


    Because of busy matters, she hadn''t found the opportunity to gossip about it, but after hearing numerous rumors, her curiosity grew even stronger.


    Looking at her best friend acting like a live wire, Xiao Chubing said without a good temper, "He agreed. I have to go to work now. You two chat first!"


    Liu Yuqiong grinned upon hearing this, "I knew you''d treat me the best, go ahead with your work!"


    Then, turning to Ling Fan, she called out, "You come with me, I''ll take you to meet my parents!"


    Ling Fan, "..."s


    Xiao Chubing, "...."


    "Ah... I misunderstood, I''ve got to introduce you to my dad, otherwise he keeps arranging all kinds of random people for me!" Liu Yuqiong felt the misinterpretation in her words and quickly clarified.

 Chapter 84 Liu Family Banquet, Everyone with Their Own Schemes!

    Inside the Liu Family Villa.Liu Xiangyang and his wife, together with his elder brother Liu Yongyuan''s family of three and prospective son-in-law Yin Zhiming, were seated around the sofa.


    "Xiangyang, if this marriage arrangement works out, you''ll have to look out for our family more!" Chen Jin said with a full-faced smile.


    It couldn''t be helped, under someone''s roof, Chen Jin''s whole family depended on Liu Xiangyang for their livelihood, naturally leading to their subservient flattery.


    Sometimes, Chen Jin felt stifled, her eyes flicking resentfully toward a simple and honest middle-aged man sitting nearby.


    As part of the Liu family clan, she couldn''t help feeling inferior for choosing a useless husband and having to depend on her younger brother.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we should actually be thanking your Zhiming for this; otherwise, Yu Qiong wouldn''t have had such luck!" Li Xiangyang said cheerfully, clearly in a good mood.


    Beside them, Yin Zhiming gave a light laugh and modestly said, "It''s what I should do; I''m just worried that Yu Qiong''s standards are too high and she won''t accept someone like Young Master Ji!"


    "To come across someone as outstanding as Ji Xingwen isn''t easy!" Chen Jin''s daughter, Liu Yuyan, chimed in.


    "Xiangyang, aren''t your enemies from Ice City? The Ji Family is also a big name there, so we might have to rely on Young Master Ji for this matter!" Liu Yongyuan mused from the side.


    While they were talking, the doorbell rang.


    "Speaking of the devil, it must be Young Master Ji!" Yin Zhiming''s eyes lit up, and he immediately got up to open the door.


    This guy was under Young Master Ji''s command. If this connection could be established, it would undoubtedly boost his career.


    "Young Master Ji, we''ve been waiting for you!" Yin Zhiming greeted with a smile as he opened the door.


    The people inside all stood up to look, seeing a young man in a suit enter, his demeanor imposing, his appearance distinguished, and his charm exceptional.


    "It must be Xingwen, wonderful, wonderful, please have a seat!" Liu Xiangyang, experienced in assessing people, was quite satisfied with his initial impression.


    Liu Xiangyang''s wife, Ning Xinlan, also scrutinized the young man approvingly, nodding to herself, finding no fault in his appearance.


    "Young Ji, I hear your family carries some weight in Ice City, and you do quite well in business!" Liu Xiangyang inquired with implied depth.


    Although Yin Zhiming had painted a rosy picture, Liu Xiangyang needed to see for himself, trusting his own eyes over hearsay!


    Upon hearing this, Ji Xingwen straightened his expression, determined to win over his potential father-in-law and mother-in-law with this visit.


    Liu Yuqiong, whom Yin Zhiming had introduced to him secretly before, greatly pleased him, and just thinking of her made his heart race and his head spin.


    "I heard that uncle had an enemy from the past who''s been causing trouble, coming from Ice City?" Ji Xingwen brought it up directly.


    He had heard about this issue from Yin Zhiming, and the Liu family was quite troubled by it, secretly worrying.


    Resolving this issue would ensure Liu Xiangyang''s support regarding his daughter!


    "Hmm, there were some past complications, the man''s name is Lu Feichen, have you heard of him?" Liu Xiangyang asked, his eyes eager.


    Ji Xingwen searched his memory instantly.


    Being a prominent family in Ice City, he generally knew of anyone with a reputation.


    But he had no recollection of the man Liu Xiangyang mentioned, which made him feel relieved.


    Everyone in the villa focused their attention on him, waiting for his response.


    Ji Xingwen smiled slightly, "Uncle Liu, don''t worry, with me handling it, anything in Ice City is a small matter for the Ji Family!"


    Everyone was inwardly shocked by his confident assertion, as such bold words couldn''t be uttered without substantial backing!


    Liu Xiangyang''s view of Ji Xingwen changed instantly, his esteem rising, feeling more reassured about his nemesis!


    "Young Ji, it''s troublesome for you on our first meeting!" Liu Xiangyang said politely, in high spirits.


    "Hehe, Uncle, you''re too kind, it''s just a small effort.


    Don''t laugh, Uncle, but after being introduced by Zhiming and meeting Yuqiong once, she never contacted me first, which had me worried!" Ji Xingwen confessed nervously.


    He had confidently guaranteed the resolution of the Liu family''s problem, yet he also needed to understand Liu Xiangyang''s stance on his daughter.


    "Hehe, a man of your caliber, Yu Qiong couldn''t possibly disagree. She''s been quite busy lately; you should be a bit more proactive.


    Once this trouble is settled, I''ll make sure your marriage arrangement is fixed!" Liu Xiangyang decisively concluded.


    Ji Xingwen immediately showed a trace of excitement, now having Liu Xiangyang''s word, his relationship with Liu Yuqiong was nearly guaranteed!


    Even if Liu Yuqiong disagreed, it wouldn''t change much.


    "By the way, why isn''t Yuqiong at home?" Ji Xingwen looked around curiously, his address growing more affectionate.


    "Hehe, because of the recent family issues, she''s been quite troubled, so she went out to find a bodyguard or something!" Ning Xinlan said with a wry smile from the side. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed, wondering how capable could a bodyguard be, at most like a king of soldiers?


    Did they think he was a Jin Yong-novel hero like Xiao Feng, able to "Subdue Dragon" and "Sweep Thousands of Troops" with a single move?


    Liu Yuyan couldn''t help but laugh, "This cousin of mine has always been wild, mixing with all sorts of people, which must be amusing for Young Master Ji!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, with me, Ji Xingwen here, no one will dare touch a single hair on Yuqiong!" Ji Xingwen boasted confidently.


    Just then, a crisp voice came from outside, "Dad, Mom, I''m back!"


    Everyone turned to look, and as the voice fell, a striking figure appeared at the door, none other than Liu Yuqiong.


    However, when they saw her walking in holding hands with an unfamiliar boy, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Ji Xingwen, who, upon seeing Ling Fan following behind Liu Yuqiong and their intertwined hands, his face instantly darkened!

 Chapter 85 He is My Boyfriend

    Yin Zhiming watched the scene before him and Ji Xingwen''s complexion darken, thinking to himself, "This is bad!"Liu Yuyan looked shocked and glanced at the average-looking fellow beside her cousin, unable to restrain herself, "Yu Qiong, is this... the bodyguard you hired?"


    "Mind your own business!" Liu Yuqiong snapped back irritably.


    She was always annoyed seeing this cousin; Ji Xingwen was nothing but a hanger-on of her cousin''s family.


    She immediately pulled Ling Fan into the house, "Dad, I''m back. Let me introduce someone to you, I''ve hired my own protection, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Liu Xiangyang saw Ling Fan beside Liu Yuqiong, especially how his daughter was holding the man''s hand, and his face immediately turned dark, "Nonsense!"


    "Little Qiong, what kind of behavior is this, grabbing and pulling!" Ning Xinlan couldn''t help but speak up.


    Realizing the inappropriateness of her actions, Liu Yuqiong released Ling Fan''s hand immediately after entering the door. She was a bit too excited and instinctively grabbed Ling Fan to come in with her.


    Her face slightly flushed, she said to Liu Xiangyang, "Dad, mom, this is my friend, he can ensure my safety. I won''t be staying at home for the next couple of days. My friend''s company is short-staffed, and I have promised to help out, so I''ll be leaving if there''s nothing else!"


    She had intended to stay at home a bit longer, but upon seeing not only her uncle''s family present but also the bothersome Ji Xingwen, she was filled with displeasure and ready to leave.


    Having said that, she signaled to Ling Fan, "Let''s go!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s face turned pale with anger. His daughter indeed needed to be disciplined.


    Out and about every day, now bringing home some poor kid¡ªshe was practically killing him with irritation.


    "Stop right there, from today on, you''re not going anywhere. Stay home and be good.


    Also, from now on, get along well with Ji Xingwen. You''re not getting any younger; it''s time to settle down!" Liu Xiangyang said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuqiong felt like she had been struck by lightning and turned to her mother, Ning Xinlan, "Mom, is what dad saying true?"


    Sighing, Ning Xinlan nodded, "You really should settle down, Yu Qiong. Young Master Ji is a good man, and both your dad and I approve. Don''t make a fuss this time!"


    Ji Xingwen''s eyes flashed with joy; both his future in-laws were on his side. If he still couldn''t win over Liu Yuqiong, he would indeed be worthless.


    Liu Yuqiong''s face instantly turned pale, unable to believe that even her mother, who had always taken her side, was now allying with her father.


    "Dad, I disagree. I don''t like Ji Xingwen. If you want to marry him off, then go ahead. My own affairs are not your concern!" Liu Yuqiong stated defiantly.


    Hearing this, Ji Xingwen''s face immediately twisted into an ugly expression. For Liu Yuqiong to deny him face in front of everyone like this was a slap to his pride.


    He felt a surge of resentment, vowing internally, "Watch how I will make you submit to me in the future. If I can''t deal with you today, then my name isn''t Ji!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s cheeks trembled with rage, and Ning Xinlan shook her head slightly.


    "It''s all because you spoiled her, always saying don''t manage this or that. Now you deal with it!" Liu Xiangyang pointed at Ning Xinlan and spoke with a stifled huff.


    "What does this have to do with my mom? Stop dragging her into this. Clearly, you''re the one going too far and now shifting the blame onto others? Don''t I even have the right to disagree?" Liu Yuqiong shot back sharply.


    Ling Fan, watching the drama unfold, couldn''t help shaking his head. Truly, every family has its own problems. He had thought that Liu Yuqiong, carefree as she seemed, wouldn''t have such worries. Yet, here she was, troubled by a forced marriage as well!


    "Yu Qiong, can''t you give your uncle and aunt some peace of mind?


    What''s wrong with Young Master Ji that you dislike him? He comes from a good family, has the capability, is handsome and distinguished. Do you prefer to be with someone as out of touch as the fellow beside you?" Liu Yuyan couldn''t refrain from rebuking.


    Her own fianc¨¦ worked under Young Master Ji, and now that Liu Yuqiong was tarnishing Young Master Ji''s face, if she didn''t speak up, what would Young Master Ji think?


    Her cousin''s antics were one thing, but they implicated her own husband''s future.


    Ling Fan stood by, inadvertently caught in the crossfire, his brows slightly furrowed. What did their family affairs have to do with him?


    Liu Yuqiong''s face turned whiter with each word. She and her cousin had always been at odds, and now she was meddling even in her own lifelong decisions.


    "Little Qiong, your parents are just looking out for you. You can''t be so willful.


    Look at how composed Young Master Ji is. If it were someone else, they would have been angry after being humiliated by you!" Chen Jin also stepped forward to persuade. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ji Xingwen reveled in the moment as everyone seemed to side with him, appearing even more gentlemanly.


    Yet in his heart, he swore, "You wretched woman, just you wait and see how I will conquer you!"


    At this moment, he already considered Liu Yuqiong as something in his pocket. Most men have this flaw¡ª


    The harder to get, the better they seem. Once possessed or deemed inevitable, they no longer cherish or value them.


    Liu Yuqiong scoffed, retorting, "Is that a gentleman? I fail to see it. To put it plainly, you''re just too cunning, with a fa?ade hiding your true self!"


    As soon as she spoke these words, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Liu Yuqiong''s remark was a bit too harsh, truly hurtful.


    All eyes instinctively glanced at Ji Xingwen, who, indeed, no longer displayed the indifference from before; his expression was unpleasing.


    Even Liu Yongyuan, who had remained silent, looked displeased. Had it been his daughter who dared to talk back to him like that, he would have slapped her already.


    The most disturbed was Yin Zhiming. Liu Yuqiong was the match he had facilitated to ingratiate himself with Ji Xingwen, and this rift was greatly detrimental to him.


    He spoke up immediately, "Yu Qiong, you''re being too capricious. If you miss out on Young Master Ji, you won''t find a better man!


    Moreover, with the trouble the Liu Family is currently facing, we need Young Master Ji''s help. Do you really think that rustic fellow you found can solve the problem?"


    Liu Yuqiong''s expression changed again and again. It was fine for everyone to target her, but Ling Fan had nothing to do with the family issues. She had brought him in to help, and they were shaming Ling Fan repeatedly¡ªwhat was the meaning of this?


    Liu Yuqiong, now furious, latched onto Ling Fan''s arm and said coldly, "He is my boyfriend. Any objections? I like him just this way; what about it?"


    Upon her declaration, the hall fell into dead silence!

 Chapter 86 Get Out

    Liu Xiangyang was so angry that his breathing became rapid, his eyes bore into Ling Fan.Ji Xingwen''s face turned ashen with rage.


    Even Ning Xinlan looked at Liu Yuqiong with disappointment. This time, her daughter had caused too much trouble, and even she couldn''t defend her.


    "Young man, get out of here right now. I don''t want to see you, and don''t harbor any inappropriate thoughts. My daughter is not someone you can yearn for!" Liu Xiangyang shouted at Ling Fan in anger.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Although he wasn''t too pleased with Liu Yuqiong''s last-minute use of him as a shield, what did it mean for these people to mock and jeer at him ever since he entered the door? Did they really think he was so easily molded?


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuqiong''s sake, why would I tolerate you?


    "Sorry, but I was invited by Liu Yuqiong. Aside from her, no one else''s words are effective on me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect them to be like this today!" Liu Yuqiong immediately apologized to Ling Fan.


    Seeing Liu Yuqiong actually apologizing to this country bumpkin, everyone in the hall was stunned, and Liu Xiangyang''s face turned even greener with anger.


    Ji Xingwen''s face was so grim it could drip water, and Liu Yongyuan''s family looked at each other in confusion.


    "Kid, what do you do for a living?" Liu Xiangyang suppressed his anger and asked coldly.


    With his judgment, he really couldn''t see what was so special about this young man in front of him. Not to mention his plain clothes, even his appearance couldn''t compare to Ji Xingwen next to him.


    Ling Fan looked too ordinary, the kind that would be hard to notice in a crowd, whereas Ji Xingwen had an imposing presence, standing out from the rest.


    Comparing the two, it was indeed like comparing a common horse to a Qilin, one in heaven and one on Earth, with no basis for comparison!


    This was just Liu Xiangyang''s preconceived impression. Ling Fan didn''t pay much attention to the price and brand of clothing; as long as the clothes were clean and proper, that was enough!


    A truly strong person inside will subconsciously ignore many external things, and Ling Fan was such a person.


    Of course, clothes make the man as the saddle makes the horse. With an outfit worth several hundred thousand, Ji Xingwen naturally adorned himself in Gold Light, quite eye-catching.


    "Deputy Chief of Security at a company!" After some thought, that was a somewhat official title.


    After Ling Fan finished speaking, the hall fell silent again. He didn''t feel anything unusual, but the Liu family members were all taken aback, then filled with disdain.


    Regaining his composure, Yin Zhiming couldn''t help but sneer, "So, in plain words, you''re just a little security team leader, aren''t you? No wonder Yuqiong said you could protect her. Looking at your age, you must have served in the army and just recently demobilized, right?"


    "Kid, I don''t know whether my cousin''s words are true or false, but let me introduce you to Young Master Ji next to me, the heir to the Ji Family of Ice City with assets of several billion. If you have any self-awareness, you''d better leave my cousin voluntarily," Liu Yuyan also sneered.


    Ji Xingwen''s face regained some color, disdainfully glancing at Ling Fan, thinking to himself, "F*ck, turns out he''s just a damn security guard, and I thought he was something special! Such a person doesn''t even qualify to be my competitor!"


    Liu Yongyuan shook his head and sighed, saying to Liu Xiangyang, "If my daughter were this rebellious and degenerate, I would have broken her legs long ago!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s face was clouded with rage, feeling a burning humiliation. Today, his daughter had utterly lost his face.


    Next to him was a golden son-in-law he didn''t choose, and yet he insisted on grasping a lump of rock without letting go. Was he blind or heartless? How had he raised such a calamity?


    "Little Qiong, have your friend leave before I lose my temper, or else don''t blame me for turning ruthless!" Liu Xiangyang barely maintained a trace of his last calm.


    Liu Yuqiong was also so angry that her complexion turned pale. Why was everyone targeting her today?


    "I''ll tell you, in my eyes, a security guard is a hundred times better than Ji Xingwen!" Liu Yuqiong enunciated each word to Liu Xiangyang.


    At those words, Liu Xiangyang completely lost his temper, shaking with anger as he pointed at Liu Yuqiong.


    Ji Xingwen couldn''t hold back any longer, no matter how good his temper was, and let out a cold chuckle, "Heh, I really want to see what a security guard a hundred times stronger than I am is like!"


    Seeing that Ji Xingwen was getting angry, Ning Xinlan knew she had to step in and smooth things over, or Liu Yuqiong''s friend was going to be in trouble.


    She immediately said, "Little Qiong, do you want to see your friend dead? Apologize to Young Master Ji right now!"


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, such a simple issue had caused so much trouble for Ling Fan, and although she felt unjustified, she was also filled with guilt towards him.


    She immediately turned to Ji Xingwen and said, "If you have a problem, take it up with me. If you''re a man, don''t trouble Ling Fan!"


    Ning Xinlan''s expression changed instantly, and she looked at Liu Yuqiong with frustration. What kind of attitude was that? Wasn''t she just provoking Ji Xingwen?


    Sure enough, Ji Xingwen nodded expressionlessly and said, "Society is complex, and I understand that a simple girl like you can be deceived, but those who vilely deceive girls'' feelings, trick them for money or sex, are unforgivable!"


    "Ji Xingwen, what nonsense are you spouting? Have you no shame!" Liu Yuqiong trembled with anger. She had seen shameless people before, but never someone so utterly devoid of shame.


    Chen Jin, who had been holding back, finally burst out, "You child, I''m not trying to scold you, but what kind of love potion has that poor boy given you? How can you be so naive? Have you been brainwashed?"


    After speaking, she pointed at Ling Fan and said, "Kid, you''re Ling Fan, right? I advise you not to dream of being a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    You say you''re just a small security team leader, who gave you the courage and audacity? Are you tired of living? There is a class divide between people in this world, and some people are not meant for you to associate with!"


    Ling Fan stood silently in the hall, not taking the mockery of the others to heart¡ªit was nothing more than a breeze brushing against the mountainside to him.


    First off, he had no dealings with these people, not now or ever in the future. The only reason he was standing here now was because of Liu Yuqiong.


    Besides, there was really nothing between him and Liu Yuqiong. His wife had solemnly instructed him before leaving not to flirt around, so he was totally indifferent to everyone''s ridicule.


    But Liu Yuqiong didn''t see it that way. Ling Fan was her guest, and now her own family had humiliated him. How could she be alright with that?


    She immediately stood in front of Ling Fan and pointed at her uncle''s family with a cold voice, "Are you finished? It''s my turn now! This Ji Xingwen was someone you introduced diligently, don''t think I don''t know what calculations you''re making in your hearts!


    If you''re so eager to curry favor, why don''t you have your own daughter to offer up? You harm someone else''s daughter; aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    As soon as she said this, the hall fell silent, with Liu Yongyuan''s family''s faces looking extremely ugly, especially Chen Jin, who immediately started scolding like a fishwife.


    "All my good intentions have gone to the dogs. Where is the justice in this? I can''t do such wholehearted yet cursing deeds in the future. Such good intentions are all just harmful and unreasonable...." Chen Jin cried loudly with a tragic air, making her seem more wronged than Dou E to those unaware.


    Liu Xiangyang completely lost his temper, "You curse, you''ve completely turned against your own family. How can you speak to your elders like this? Today, you have completely thrown away my face!


    Someone, tie this young lady up and lock her in the upstairs room, and as for this kid, break his legs and kick him out, goddamn it, completely lawless!"


    At Liu Xiangyang''s explosive command, everyone in the hall fell silent, and within moments, four well-trained bodyguards burst through the outside door.


    Liu Yuqiong''s face changed dramatically, "Dad, you wouldn''t dare!"


    Liu Xiangyang was fuming, pointing at Liu Yuqiong and berating her, "It''s all because we''ve spoiled you. Today, I''ll let you see if I dare or not. Take action!"


    Ji Xingwen stood to the side, sneering continuously, "Let''s just wait and see, you''ll get yours soon!"


    The Liu Yuyan family reveled in schadenfreude, their faces full of mockery.


    As the bodyguards glared menacingly and were about to take action, suddenly a thunderous shout came from outside the door, "Liu Xiangyang you bastard, come out and meet your death. The debt of three knives from years ago, it''s been over a decade. You''ve made me search hard!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this shout, everyone in the hall changed their expressions!

 Chapter 87 The Frog in the Well

    Liu Xiangyang coldly swept a glance at Ling Fan and Liu Yuqiong, "I''ll deal with you two later!"After speaking, he sternly instructed the incoming bodyguards, "Everyone is here, call all the people out!"


    He then took the lead and walked towards the front gate. At this moment, nobody paid attention to Liu Yuqiong and the other person; they all headed to the courtyard outside the gate.


    The crowd looked on to see a middle-aged man with a leopard''s head and a round face, dressed in a black training suit and black canvas shoes, standing proudly in the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    Upon seeing this man, Liu Xiangyang immediately recognized him as Lu Feichen, who had become his enemy years ago, and his expression subtly changed. He glanced around and asked, "Just you alone?"


    Lu Feichen, upon seeing Liu Xiangyang, sneered, "To annihilate your entire family, one person is enough. Back in the day, old buddy, for merely cheating you out of thirty thousand, you actually repaid me with three stabs, brutal enough!


    Lucky for me, I had a big life. I picked it up at Ghost Gate, never daring to forget the grudge of the three stabs. I didn''t expect you to hide away in Binzhou and scrape together some status; otherwise, it would have been really hard to find you!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s gaze hardened slightly. He had thought that the other party would bring a large force, but to his surprise, the man had come alone. He immediately felt a sense of relief. After all, he had hired more than thirty elite bodyguards with a hefty sum.


    "You dare to seek vengeance alone. Today, you don''t need to leave; just stay here for good!" Liu Xiangyang had fought his way through many years and was no simple character. Having made it this far, who under his command didn''t have a few lives on their hands?


    Ning Xinlan stood next to Liu Xiangyang, her face showing a bit of nervousness. She hadn''t thought it would be so simple. If the other party dared to come alone, he must have something to rely on.


    The Liu family stood by, feeling slightly apprehensive, but upon seeing the sudden appearance of the thirty-plus black-clad bodyguards, they felt significantly more at ease.


    Ji Xingwen stood calmly to the side. As long as it was someone from Ice City, he was not afraid in the least.


    It was Liu Yuqiong who was clutching Ling Fan, feeling somewhat nervous.


    "Heh heh, after so many years, is this how you greet an old friend, with these chickens and dogs?" Lu Feichen mocked.


    "Hmph, it''s more than enough to deal with you. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t improved at all, daring to come here alone and cause trouble!" Liu Xiangyang snorted with laughter.


    Lu Feichen grinned viciously, "You can try!"


    "Lin Tai, if you take down this guy, your pay will be doubled, triple if you cripple him, and quintuple if you kill him!" Liu Xiangyang solemnly said to the head bodyguard nearby.


    He wasn''t foolish. Since the other had come alone, he surely had some confidence, but Liu Xiangyang didn''t dare to be complacent, knowing well that heavy rewards would bring out brave warriors, so he directly used money as an incentive.


    True enough, upon hearing this, the group of bodyguards instantly rubbed their hands in eagerness, each of them as if they had been injected with chicken blood, looking at Lu Feichen as if he were a pile of banknotes.


    "Go, take this man down!" the head bodyguard Lin Tai immediately shouted loudly.


    Instantly, over twenty bodyguards charged out, surrounding Lu Feichen in a tight circle. The next second, they rushed at him like a pack of hungry wolves.


    The remaining dozen or so men were cautiously guarding the perimeter. Even though they had strength in numbers, they did not harbor any contempt for the enemy.


    Everyone from the Liu family watched the scene about to unfold before them with bated breath. Within moments, they saw Lu Feichen move. Facing over twenty elite bodyguards, he dove in like a tiger among sheep, utterly overwhelming them, making everyone''s eyes pop out in astonishment.


    In but a few breaths, the once menacing bodyguards had their bones broken and sinews snapped, collapsing in heaps, wailing incessantly.


    "This..." Liu Xiangyang''s face changed color.


    The entire Liu Yongyuan family was dumbfounded, standing aside without daring to make a sound.


    Ji Xingwen''s face grew slightly tense as today he realized that martial arts could be cultivated to such a terrifying level.


    The bodyguard leader Lin Tai''s expression turned ugly, feeling disgraced; he said in a deep voice, "A martial artist, huh?"


    "Heh, you know quite a bit, showing some insight, but do you still want to come up here and seek death?" Lu Feichen let out a cold laugh.


    In his early years, he was fortunate enough to make a friend and had the opportunity to be taken in by a master; although he was not exceptionally talented, he still learned some authentic martial arts!


    Dealing with these common folks of the Secular World was still a walkover for him; that was also the reason he dared to come here alone, or else did they really think he was just a reckless brute? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take action!" Suddenly, Lin Tai commanded once again.


    Everyone''s face changed color; just now, more than twenty people couldn''t handle him, so what use could the remaining dozen have? Going up wouldn''t that be just courting death too? However, everyone praised the professional qualities of these bodyguards, who were willing to go even knowing that they faced death.


    "Seeking death!" Lu Feichen huffed coldly, about to take the initiative to attack, when his expression suddenly changed.


    To everyone''s astonishment, the remaining dozen or so people each drew a pistol from their bodies. This scene caused the Liu Family''s people to tremble again in shock; they had brought out the heavy weapons, no wonder they dared to make a move again.


    At the same time, everyone also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking this time it was a sure win. After all, who in this world can dodge bullets?


    That was the reason why Lin Tai dared to order an attack even knowing the opponent was a martial artist; ordinary martial artists could not contend with firearms.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly, someone decisively pulled the trigger. Facing a martial artist, they didn''t dare to be careless and had decided to kill.


    With the sound of the two gunshots, the hearts of the Liu Family''s members leapt to their throats, fixating intently on Lu Feichen in the middle of the scene.


    Amidst the shocked stares of the crowd, Lu Feichen''s figure violently shifted as soon as the gunfire sounded, instantly charging beside the bodyguard who had fired, like a fleeting phantom.


    The other bodyguards hesitated to continue shooting, fearing accidental injury to their comrade.


    Seeing Lu Feichen ghosting in close like a fiend, the bodyguard who had fired was startled and hurriedly attempted to shoot again.


    "Hmph, daring to point a gun at me, you know not what death is!" Lu Feichen coldly exclaimed.


    In the next second, his hand struck like lightning, dodging the gun muzzle and hammering a fist into the man''s chest. The sound of a ''crack'' resonated throughout the venue as the chest bone shattered, sending him flying backward, eyes nearly bulging out.


    At the same moment, the pistol in his hand ended up in the grasp of Lu Feichen.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Lu Feichen, holding the pistol, emptied an entire magazine of bullets with precise aim; not a single bullet missed its mark, and the bodyguards who were standing before all fell to the ground, incapacitated.


    His divine gunmanship was leagues beyond that of the bodyguards, leaving onlookers dumbfounded and speechless.


    "Hmph, a rabble of nobodies, daring to show off in front of me!" Lu Feichen snorted coldly.


    He then turned and looked at a completely shocked Liu Xiangyang, channeling energy into his hands and in an instant crushed the pistol into scrap metal, tossing it by Liu Xiangyang''s feet.


    "Liu Xiangyang, you hide in your little corner of the world, oblivious to its vastness. A few bodyguards, a few pistols, you think you can threaten me? Pure fantasy. In my eyes, you''re nothing more than a frog in a well!" Lu Feichen said with a cold sneer.

 Chapter 88 Can You Do Me a Favor?

    Looking at the handgun that had rolled at his feet and turned into a lump of scrap metal, Liu Xiangyang was deeply shocked. Could martial arts truly be cultivated to such a realm? Had the world changed?Suddenly, he remembered Lu Feichen''s earlier mockery, "A frog in the well? So, I haven''t even seen the tip of the iceberg in this world?"


    "Tell me, how do you want to die? Do you think I''ll only kill you, or should I annihilate your entire family?" Lu Feichen taunted with relish.


    At this statement, everyone in the courtyard felt their hearts sink to the bottom.


    Liu Xiangyang''s face turned pale. He had never in his dreams thought that things would turn out this way. Despite all calculations, he had not anticipated that his opponent would be a martial artist, and such a terrifying one at that, impervious even to firearms, practically non-human.


    Ning Xinlan was also pale, with her hands sweaty from nervousness. Was the Liu Family going to face catastrophe today?


    Liu Yongyuan''s family stood quietly on the side, their hearts filled with unease; they certainly did not want to go down with Liu Xiangyang''s family.


    If Lu Feichen decided to implicate them, it would be a disaster out of the blue, and they immediately regretted their visit to the Liu Family, wishing they had gone on a trip to avoid the trouble.


    After all, the feud between Lu Feichen and Liu Xiangyang had nothing to do with them. If they were implicated, where would they seek justice?


    Chen Jin had already begun to secretly ponder countermeasures. If it really came to a life-or-death moment, he might have to adopt the "every man for himself" approach and sever all ties with the Liu Xiangyang family.


    Ji Xingwen, having seen the gun turned into scrap metal, already felt a whirlwind of shock within him. He had never imagined that martial arts could be cultivated to a level comparable to those in martial arts novels.


    At this moment, his mind was dizzy, as if a bomber was roaring, unable to think. If this person truly belonged to the Ji Family of Ice City, he certainly couldn''t be a nobody; his confidence had been greatly shaken.


    "What, haven''t decided yet? Then let me make the decision for you!" Lu Feichen looked at the pale, silent Liu Xiangyang and laughed heartily.


    "Boss has decided. First, I''ll cripple you, then assault your wife, followed by your daughter, and finally kill you. What do you think of that?" Lu Feichen sneered as he glanced at Ning Xinlan, who still had her charm by Liu Xiangyang''s side.


    He then turned to look at Liu Yongyuan''s family, curiously asking, "What''s your relationship with Liu Xiangyang?"


    When Lu Feichen spoke up and questioned them, Liu Yongyuan''s family nearly knelt down.


    Chen Jin''s throat was dry, his face pale, and he quickly stammered, "No... no relationship, we just came to visit. You have a feud to settle, settle it, but don''t involve the innocent!"


    Liu Xiangyang''s expression suddenly turned gloomy. He glanced at Liu Yongyuan and saw him looking down, silent, and his heart instantly chilled.


    Indeed, when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. When disaster strikes, each flies on their own. Before anything had yet occurred, this family had already disassociated themselves from him. His years of familial affection had truly been in vain.


    Ning Xinlan''s face grew even paler; society was indeed so realistic. She had never imagined that Chen Jin, who appeared exceptionally close on regular days, could dissociate himself so swiftly and cleanly in a time of crisis.


    Liu Yu Qiong was holding Ling Fan''s hand, which was ice cold, and she trembled as she spoke, "Ling...Ling Fan!"


    "I promised I would protect you!" Ling Fan responded lightly.


    Liu Xiangyang''s expression changed again and again. He still had one last hope and immediately turned to look at Ji Xingwen, who was standing not far away.


    "If you can handle this situation well, I can make decisions regarding you and Yu Qiong''s matter," Liu Xiangyang suddenly spoke.


    He had thought it through clearly. If Ji Xingwen really had the capability, it meant that the Ji Family''s strength was on par with his Liu Family. This could not only solve the current problem but also secure a good match for his daughter, achieving the best of both worlds.


    If Ji Xingwen lacked the capability, it only meant that the Liu Family''s luck was running out, and this calamity was inevitable. He would have to sacrifice his own life to save his wife and daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yu Qiong felt an icy chill all over her, her face turning pale, but she also knew that her family was facing a life-or-death crisis.


    She immediately grabbed Ling Fan and pleaded, "I don''t want anything to happen to my family, but I also don''t want to marry Ji Xingwen. Can you help me? Consider it a favor owed to you. You can ask for any form of repayment!"


    Ling Fan bitterly smiled in his heart. Since he was here, he couldn''t just stand by and watch Liu Yuqiong''s family be annihilated, regardless of his personal feelings.


    "Let''s wait and see. Nothing has happened yet, has it?" Ling Fan smiled but showed no intention of intervening.


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, feeling extremely anxious yet daring not to say more. She could only stand closer to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xiangyang almost spewed a mouthful of old blood in anger. What was going on? Shouldn''t his daughter be on Ji Xingwen''s side at a time like this, showing solidarity and asking for Ji Xingwen''s help?


    Had she lost her mind? To actually pin her hopes on a mere security guard?


    Even the entire family of Liu Yongyuan felt a silent mourning, "It''s over. If Young Master Ji feels displeased and unwilling to help, the Liu Xiangyang family is doomed. Really, what was Liu Yuqiong thinking?"


    Ji Xingwen also felt a stinging humiliation. To think that he, a successor to a great family, was being overshadowed by a security guard?


    Initially, he did not want to get involved, but upon rethinking, he could not swallow his pride.


    Thinking of Liu Xiangyang''s earlier promises, he secretly thought, "Liu Yuqiong, just you wait. Let''s see how I deal with you after I have you in my hands, daring to look down on me like this."


    At that moment, he had made up his mind to get Liu Yuqiong by any means. Even if he couldn''t win her heart, he''d possess her and torment her severely to quench the fury in his heart.


    Thinking this, he stepped forward, cupped his hands in salute towards Lu Feichen and said, "Mr. Lu, may I know if you are from Ice City?"


    Lu Feichen, curious about the unfolding scene, wondered about the young man''s background.


    Seeing Liu Xiangyang''s confidence in this man''s ability to resolve the situation, he had even forsaken his daughter.


    "Oh? You know me?" Lu Feichen said hesitantly.


    Seeing Lu Feichen''s tacit acknowledgement, Ji Xingwen sighed with relief internally. As long as the other party was from Ice City, the Ji family would still have some influence there.


    "Mr. Lu, hello. I am Ji Xingwen from the Ji Family of Ice City. I wonder if you could do me a favor by downplaying this issue. Let the Liu Family provide some compensation as an apology. As they say, resolving conflicts leads to mutual benefits!" Ji Xingwen said diplomatically, handling the situation impeccably.


    Instead of using his family''s influence to pressure, he sought a favor allowing the Liu Family to save face by offering sincere compensation, thus dignifying both parties.


    As a mediator, he managed to appease both parties, demonstrating his adeptness in handling the world''s affairs.


    Seeing Lu Feichen hesitating, Liu Xiangyang''s heart surged with immense hope, thinking the Ji family''s influence was indeed substantial.


    "Ji family? Which Ji family?" Lu Feichen looked at Ji Xingwen, raising an eyebrow.


    "My father is Ji Gang," Ji Xingwen said cautiously, feeling uncertain as he sensed the lack of recognition.


    "The chairman of Ji Corporation?" Lu Feichen frowned, as if recalling the name.


    Seeing this, Ji Xingwen''s heart leaped with joy, "Exactly!"


    "Oh, so it''s the Ji family. Damn it, I''ll do you this favor today. Ask your father Ji Gang if he dares accept this favor. I thought you were someone significant. Shit, you don''t even rank among the top four families in Ice City and you dare ask me for a favor?" Lu Feichen shouted, cursing loudly.


    Instantly, Ji Xingwen''s face turned deathly pale. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Xiangyang''s heart sank, his expression equally ashen.


    The family of Liu Yongyuan looked at each other in dismay, never expecting that even Ji Xingwen bringing up the Ji family would be ineffective, completely disregarded by the opponent!

 Chapter 89 Seen Courting Death, But Never Seeking Death

    Ji Xingwen had not expected the other party to be so domineering, not even giving him a shred of face. He suddenly felt like he was sitting in wax, standing there immobilized, unable to advance or retreat, extremely embarrassed.He wanted to say something else but did not dare; the combat power the other had displayed earlier on was such that a single slap could kill him if they were displeased.


    The most pitiful aspect was that the other party knew of his family pedigree but didn''t care in the least, while he knew nothing about this Lu Feichen!


    "Kid, don''t wear pants bigger than your butt. Scram to the side. You can''t enjoy that woman, so if you don''t want to die, back off immediately," Lu Feichen snorted coldly.


    Ji Xingwen''s face turned bright red, not daring to retort, and after gritting his teeth, he took a step back.


    However, when he turned his head and caught sight of Ling Fan''s seemingly mocking smile, it felt as if a huge stone had lodged itself inside his heart.


    Today''s attempt to show off had utterly failed, embarrassing him down to his grandmother''s house; the saddest part was losing face in front of a security guard, which he couldn''t accept.


    "Liu Family, I''m giving you a chance. If you''ve any other trump cards, lay them out. Besides the useless Ji Family, do you know anyone of importance? Let Mr. Lu witness it!" Lu Feichen laughed coldly and repeatedly.


    Liu Xiangyang took a deep breath, realizing that today was a total downfall.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Ji Xingwen gritting his teeth and stepping forward with determination, saying, "Mr. Lu, I, Ji Xingwen, dare not get involved in this mess, but there is indeed one person who was an invited helper by the Liu Family!"


    "Oh?" Interested, Lu Feichen perked up at this.


    "Who is it?"


    Immediately, Ji Xingwen pointed towards Ling Fan, who was standing not far from Liu Yuqiong, "It''s him!"


    Everyone present was taken aback upon hearing this.


    Liu Yuyan''s face showed a weird expression, thinking to herself: "This stupid kid, when he was told to scram he wouldn''t; seems like Young Master Ji held a grudge, and now wants to use Lu Feichen''s hand to kill him!"


    Yin Zhiming was also rejoicing over the misfortune, "I knew this bumpkin wouldn''t end well, I don''t know what Liu Yuqiong was thinking, bringing such a bumpkin to a place like this, isn''t it just sending him to his death?"


    "What does he do?" Lu Feichen asked coldly.


    Not wanting to delay, Ji Xingwen quickly answered, "He... appears to be a head of security!"


    "Fuck, are you tired of living, trying to play me like that?" Lu Feichen instantly flew into a rage.


    Scared, Ji Xingwen trembled and mopped the cold sweat from his forehead, stammering, "Mr. Lu, please calm down. You must have also heard the words Liu Yuqiong sought his help just now..."


    Upon these words, everybody turned their eyes towards Ling Fan and Liu Yuqiong, their faces filled with disbelief. Indeed, they seemed to recall a short exchange between the two earlier on.


    Liu Xiangyang suddenly felt his heart stir with shock¡ªan unforeseen wave of emotion. Could it be this kid he had always looked down upon actually possessed an energy that even Ji Xingwen couldn''t match?


    Of course, he also realized that Ji Xingwen was intentionally dragging Ling Fan into the fray, wanting to use Lu Feichen''s hand to clean him up.


    However, there was a tiny part of him that began to harbor a small hope.


    In that moment, Liu Yuqiong became anxious. She didn''t know whether Ling Fan could handle Lu Feichen, but that day at Tian Hao Hotel, Ling Fan had been able to easily take down several security guards.


    She was both nervous and expectant but had not anticipated that Ji Xingwen would be such a despicable person, deliberately dragging Ling Fan into trouble.


    Just then, Lu Feichen lifted his head and beckoned to Ji Xingwen with a curl of his finger, "You, come here!"


    "Ah?" Ji Xingwen''s heart trembled suddenly.


    "I''m fucking telling you to come over here, are you deaf?" Lu Feichen''s face darkened.


    Not daring to disobey, Ji Xingwen approached cautiously, "Mr. Lu, you..."


    "Slap!"


    Lu Feichen fiercely swung his hand, giving Ji Xingwen a slap that sent him flying.


    Ji Xingwen felt as if his head had been struck by a steel plate, his brain swirling and ears ringing with the sound of gongs and drums, leaving him completely bewildered in an instant.


    Even the members of the Liu Family were shocked, staring in disbelief at the scene unfolding before them.


    "Fuck you, thinking I''m clueless about your petty schemes? Daring to fuck around with me, dipshit, got the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard!" Lu Feichen cursed with a darkened face.


    After cursing, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ling Fan¡ªa mere security guard didn''t even deserve his direct gaze.


    "Liu Xiangyang, I can''t be bothered to waste words with you. Just end it yourself. I''ll take good care of your wife and daughter!" Lu Feichen didn''t waste words and directly commanded.


    Liu Xiangyang''s face darkened, and through gritted teeth, he said, "I accept my defeat, but my family is innocent; I hope you''ll spare them!"


    "Xiangyang!" Ning Xinlan called out with a trembling voice.


    Stay tuned to empire


    Liu Yuqiong pursed her lips, her eyes reddening. Between life and death, it was still her father¡ªhow could she not be moved? She immediately gripped Ling Fan''s hand tightly, pleading for mercy.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly and immediately stepped out from the crowd, standing up and saying indifferently to Lu Feichen, "Let me save you some face; let''s stop here. You can go now!"


    The people present were all astonished and in disbelief at Ling Fan''s words.


    "Hmm?" The glint in Lu Feichen''s eyes turned icy, his annoyance now full-blown.


    "What the fuck, now anyone dares to ask me for face? Is my face worth that little?"


    Ning Xinlan was full of surprise, not expecting that the young man her daughter had brought home would dare to stand up at this time. She was quite taken aback!


    Although his bravery was commendable, everyone had just witnessed Lu Feichen''s capabilities. Wasn''t this just seeking death? A tinge of emotion rose in her heart.


    Liu Xiangyang too had a strange expression, likewise not expecting that in this critical moment, even his own brother and his family had severed ties with him, yet this outsider actually stood up to speak for him. What a pity that he was just a security guard¡ªwhat could he possibly achieve?


    Liu Yongyuan''s family looked at each other, wondering if this fool had his brain squeezed by a door. Even Young Master Ji couldn''t handle the situation, and here was a security guard putting on airs¡ªhas he gone mad?


    "I guess this bumpkin is tired of living. Who does he think he is? Even Young Master Ji suffered a setback, isn''t he just asking for death?" Liu Yuyan was incredulous.


    "I''ve seen idiots courting death, but never one so eager to find it¡ªtoday I''ve seen it all!" Yin Zhiming scoffed.


    Lying on the ground with his head spinning, Ji Xingwen''s eyes flashed with excitement as he roared inwardly, "Fuck you, moron. Heaven offered you a path and you didn''t take it, instead searching for death yourself¡ªHeaven is helping me! I want to see how you''ll play dead now!"


    Just before, he was regretting having played petty tricks and ending up worse off, not to mention that this moron was obviously sick of living, coming out to seek death, which made him feel a burst of relief as if the slap he had received was not in vain.


    "Motherfucker, you might just be an ant in my eyes, but now I''m pissed and wouldn''t mind crushing you with my own hands!" Lu Feichen''s face was dark as water.


    With that, he turned and strode forward, his figure flashed, and he violently charged at Ling Fan, shouting, "Fuck your mother, die!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone saw Lu Feichen''s fist target Ling Fan''s forehead with a lethal blow, showing just how angry he had become at this insignificant ant.


    Liu Xiangyang and his wife''s faces changed drastically, and now, they found themselves somewhat fond of Ling Fan; they did not want to see him die on the spot.


    Worry surged in Liu Yuqiong''s heart; her hands tightly twisted together, thinking, "Since you dared to make a move, you must be confident. You won''t let me down; if you save our family this time, I swear to repay you even if it means working like an ox or a horse!"


    "Fuck your mother, die you fucking idiot, die, die, die..." Ji Xingwen''s eyes turned red.


    Liu Yongyuan''s family had a collective silent moment of mourning, "It''s over, next year we''ll burn more offerings for him!"


    The next second, in the blink of an eye, everyone saw Ling Fan''s figure suddenly move. Instead of dodging, he threw a punch right back at his opponent.


    "Fuck, clueless about death!" Lu Feichen roared in anger, and the power in his fist surged even more.


    In an instant, fist met fist.


    "Crack!"


    To everyone''s horror, it was not Ling Fan who was sent flying backward but the once unassailable Lu Feichen, whose arm was now twisted into a gruesome angle, clearly broken.


    Ling Fan not only didn''t retreat but pressed forward, delivering a second fierce punch at Lu Feichen''s dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Feichen, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying back wildly, crashing to the ground only after soaring through the air for more than ten meters and then skidding another ten before slamming into a stone pillar in the courtyard and finally stopping.


    Faced with such a shocking turn of events, everyone''s faces were completely stunned!

 Chapter 90 Completing the Task and Departing Indifferently

    "What... what''s going on?" Yin Zhiming''s eyes bulged, round as marbles, his mouth agape in shock.Liu Yuyan was similarly stupefied, "I must be seeing things, definitely seeing things..."


    Liu Yongyuan and Chen Jin looked at each other, their souls feeling as if they were struck by the heavenly drum hammer, trembling incessantly.


    Liu Xiangyang''s body shuddered, his breath caught in his throat as if he were in a dream.


    Ning Xinlan also stood frozen in place, "Is this the boyfriend my daughter has found?"


    Liu Yuqiong''s beautiful eyes lit up with an extraordinary sparkle, "Is this the ''useless'' husband that Sister Chu Bing has been low-key about for two years? Unbelievable! How come I don''t have Chu Bing''s good fortune, to cover up a Tianbao, mistaking it for a mere pebble and wasting such a treasure!"


    Ji Xingwen was petrified, feeling as if the sun and moon had suddenly reversed, and the world had collapsed. Was this little security guard that he looked down upon actually so exaggeratedly powerful?


    Before this, nobody really had any impression of Ling Fan, and even though they knew he was skilled, they didn''t take it seriously. But after having witnessed Lu Feichen''s terror, and now seeing him seriously injured by a single punch, the experience was overwhelmingly intense.


    Propped against a stone pillar on the ground, Lu Feichen had completely lost the ability to think, his mind on the verge of collapse, unable to accept the scene before his eyes. Stay updated through empire


    "Today, I''ve been entrusted by others to ensure the safety of the Liu Family, and so I will not allow you to harm the people of the Liu Family. In addition, I hold no grudge against you and will not take your life!"


    "However, you harbored a murderous intent against me a moment ago. Thus, I''ve broken one of your arms and ruined your cultivation as punishment. Now you can leave!" Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, calmly speaking.


    It was quite some time before Lu Feichen''s thoughts returned, and he turned woodenly to look at Ling Fan, "Who... who exactly are you?"


    Even if he were a fool, he could no longer believe that Ling Fan was just a security guard. Since when were security guards so fricking powerful?


    And considering Ling Fan''s age, to be so skilled, he must absolutely be a core descendant of some Martial Arts Family.


    "Why ask so many questions? There are always people above people, heavens above heavens. Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world. I am but a grain of sand in the vast ocean of beings!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Lu Feichen''s heart jolted, he took a deep breath, trying to steady his tumultuous emotions, "Lesson learned!"


    Then he climbed to his feet silently, dragging his sorry figure step by step towards the exit. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiangyang felt a rush of urgency. To let him leave like this, wasn''t that releasing the tiger back into the mountain?


    Noticing this, Ling Fan looked thoughtfully at Lu Feichen''s retreating figure and spoke, "If you wish to seek revenge, find me. Do not trouble the Liu Family anymore. My name is Ling Fan!"


    Lu Feichen faltered for a moment, his voice hoarse, "I''ll remember this!"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiangyang breathed a silent sigh of relief, but he couldn''t tell what he remembered¡ªwhether it was to no longer trouble the Liu Family or to remember Ling Fan himself!


    When Lu Feichen''s figure disappeared beyond the gate, life seemed to return to the courtyard.


    Liu Yongyuan and his family were so ashamed, they could find nowhere to hide. When they looked at Ling Fan again, their eyes were filled with reverence.


    Chen Jin''s face was flushed with embarrassment. If she had known this would be the outcome, she wouldn''t have been so outspoken just now. And now, she was left standing in utterly awkward silence.


    But she was thick-skinned by nature. Gritting her teeth and with a flushed face, she stepped forward and said, "That... I was startled earlier, my mind was muddled. I hope you won''t hold it against me..."


    "Enough. From now on, I will revoke all your rights in the company. You and I, Liu Xiangyang, were merely passing acquaintances who visited each other''s homes. From now on, we are nothing. Please leave; you''re not being sent off!" Liu Xiangyang said coldly.


    In times of crisis, true colors show. The recent events had made him see the true nature of Liu Yongyuan and his family. They were nothing but parasites.


    "Don''t think I''m unaware of the money you''ve been embezzling and the fraudulent books you''ve been keeping in the company. I''ve turned a blind eye to it before! If you don''t want to end up eating prison food, you''d better come clean by yourselves, otherwise don''t blame me for being inconsiderate of old ties!" Liu Xiangyang huffed again, coldly.


    Liu Yongyuan''s heart shook, he glared fiercely at his wife, Chen Jin, his face extremely unsightly. If it weren''t for this foolish woman, how could they have ended up in such a situation?


    Chen Jin also turned pale, but upon seeing Liu Yongyuan''s reaction, she became enraged and pointed at his nose, shouting, "You spineless coward! Now you think to blame me, huh? When things were going down just now, didn''t you also not dare to let out even a peep?"


    Liu Yuyan saw her parents start arguing on the spot, her face blushed with embarrassment and frustration as she stomped her foot and said, "Can you two please say less? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Just then, Ji Xingwen staggered to his feet from the ground. There was no need for him to stay any longer at this event, so he blushed and bowed his head as he walked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Jin hurriedly stepped forward, "Young Master Ji, about the manager position of my husband''s company..."


    At this point, their family had been swept out by Liu Xiangyang, leaving only Yin Zhiming as their last hope. She couldn''t help but be concerned and hoped Ji Xingwen would take extra care.


    Ji Xingwen, unable to suppress his anger, glared at Chen Jin with red eyes, "Manager of the subsidiary? Manager my ass, get lost from my company tomorrow!"


    After that, Ji Xingwen left without looking back, disappearing outside the gate. How could he still have the face to ask about this after the mess he had made? This was the most humiliating moment he had ever experienced, throwing away all the face he had built up over more than twenty years in a single day.


    Chen Jin''s face turned ashen, her mouth agape as she stood there in shock, completely dumbfounded.


    Liu Yuyan almost fainted. What was wrong with her mother? Was she out of her mind, asking questions at this time? Wasn''t she just asking for trouble? Now she had managed to lose Yin Zhiming''s job as well.


    Yin Zhiming, standing to one side with a face as dark as liver, had seen foolishness before, but never someone without a brain like this.


    He trembled with rage, gritted his teeth, and walked outside with a dark face.


    "Zhiming, where are you going? Young Master Ji is furious right now, don''t go and plead!" Liu Yuyan cried out hastily as she saw him leaving.


    Yin Zhiming''s face dripped with coldness as he said bitterly, "Plead? Plead my ass, we''re breaking up, a bunch of idiots!"


    After saying that, he resolutely left the courtyard. Liu Yuyan was taken aback and instantly felt foolish.


    Chen Jin, regaining her senses, shouted loudly, "You foolish girl, what are you standing there for? Go after him!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuyan immediately came back to her senses, her face pale.


    "Go on, you two still have feelings for each other, Zhiming is just angry. We won''t interfere in your affairs anymore!" Liu Yongyuan said darkly.


    Liu Yuyan bit her lip and quickly chased after him.


    Chen Jin wailed miserably, "Oh my heavens, what sins have I committed to deserve this? How can I go on living like this?"


    No wonder she was bitter; first, they had been thrown out by Liu Xiangyang, and not only was her son-in-law''s job gone, but her daughter was also breaking up with him. The situation was like losing everything, empty-handed.


    Liu Yongyuan looked at his wife who was wailing as if the sky was falling and shook his head, "Aren''t we embarrassed enough? If you''re going to cry, go home and cry!"


    With that, he no longer paid any attention to Chen Jin and hurriedly walked toward the door, unable to bear staying any longer.


    Chen Jin wiped her tears, seeing that Liu Xiangyang''s family wasn''t paying her any heed, she quieted her ''thunderclap'' voice and followed them out of the courtyard.


    Ling Fan watched this family''s commotion from the sidelines, finding it quite a spectacle and bizarre, just like most residents of Xiao Jing City.


    As everyone dispersed, the courtyard finally quieted down.


    Once the Liu Xiangyang couple came to their senses, they looked at each other and eagerly called out to Ling Fan, "Thank you for today, if we were previously inconsiderate please don''t hold it against us. We were blinded by our own shortcomings. If you don''t mind, please come in for a quick meal!"


    Ling Fan waved his hand, "I only agreed to help Liu Yuqiong out. Now that it''s done, I have other matters to attend to, you guys go ahead!"


    With that, he stepped away without a moment''s hesitation, truly in a free and easy manner¡ªdone with the affair, he brushed off his clothes and left!


    Liu Xiangyang stood there rigidly, his face flushed with embarrassment, surely due to having previously misjudged Ling Fan and offended him. Watching Ling Fan disappear at the doorway, he was filled with regret!


    He quickly said to a dazed Liu Yuqiong, "What are you still waiting for, hurry up and chase after him. I won''t meddle in your business anymore, I''m reflecting on my wrongs."


    Liu Yuqiong''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she stomped her foot, "What do you know? And, from now on, stop judging people from behind closed doors¡ªyou make me unable to lift my head in front of my friends!"


    Without paying any mind to the ashamed Liu Xiangyang, she ran outside to chase after Ling Fan!

 Chapter 91 Offenders with Legal Knowledge, One Degree Higher in Crime

    Liu Family Villa."Ling Fan, wait a moment, thank you for today. I apologize on their behalf. The Liu Family owes you a favor, and I will repay it!" Liu Yuqiong called out from behind.


    Ling Fan stopped in his tracks, turned around and teased, "How will you repay it? By offering yourself in marriage?"


    Liu Yuqiong pouted and glared at Ling Fan, "If Sister Chu Bing has no objections, offering myself in marriage is not impossible!"


    But as soon as she said it, her face turned red.


    Ling Fan coughed, "Ahem... forget I said anything!"


    "So, are you still angry?" Liu Yuqiong tugged at Ling Fan.


    "Not everyone has the privilege to make me angry. Let go, I need to get going!" Ling Fan quickly said, as he dared not casually provoke women anymore. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, he planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing that evening about leaving Binzhou for a few days to make a trip to Zhongnan Mountain. The enemies he faced were getting stronger and stronger, and next time Long Tianjun might send someone even more challenging.


    At this point, his desire to regain his strength grew stronger, and there was also the matter of the Hong family scion he had killed because of Yun Fei, although the person was an unimportant external member.


    But if the investigation led back to him, it would be troublesome, and without sufficient strength, he couldn''t deal with these problems, let alone protect his loved ones.


    "I''ll go back with you. Wait for me, I''ll go get the car!" Liu Yuqiong instructed Ling Fan before running back.


    Soon, she returned in her white Audi A4L and pulled up next to Ling Fan. "Get in!"


    "Take me home first," Ling Fan said.


    "You''re not going back to the company? Today, Chu Bing is holding a launch meeting to adjust all business and personnel. As the deputy director, aren''t you going to take a look? It just so happens I have personnel assignments too!" Liu Yuqiong asked curiously.


    "Oh! What are you in charge of?" Ling Fan asked.


    "I''m helping Chu Bing manage the Human Resources Department. You''ve done such a big favor for my family; I have to contribute as well!" Liu Yuqiong teased, already much less reserved than when she first dealt with Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan nodded. With such a significant change in the company, it was indeed time for him to take a look. In key moments, it would be beneficial to support his wife, right?


    "Then let''s go to the company together!" Ling Fan nodded.


    ...


    Fanxing Entertainment Building, which Xiao Chubing had now renamed Tianyun Group, serves as the headquarters for Tianyun Group.


    Xiao Chubing planned to integrate the assets recaptured by Ling Fan from the Li Family, Feng Family, Yun Xuan, and Fanxing, and Tianyun''s integration of various family assets had already exceeded a hundred billion.


    The business spanned the entertainment, real estate, fashion, cosmetics, jewelry, luxury goods, and auction sectors, and was beginning to take shape at scale.


    Furthermore, considering the current industrial structure, Xiao Chubing decided to prioritize the former Fanxing Entertainment as the main business, with other industries as secondary, to integrate resources fully and adjust the structure.


    With top talents like Yun Fei, Feng Shuya, Li Mengying, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying on board, she was very confident.


    At this time, the renamed headquarters of Tianyun Group was buzzing with people coming and going, many with excitement and eagerness on their faces.


    To fill the vacancies left by former Fanxing positions, Yun Xuan, Feng Family, and Li Family all transferred some talent from their own family companies to join the headquarters. For many, this meant facing career advancement opportunities.


    Ordinary staff had the chance to move up to middle management and stand out with excellent performance, where everyone had the opportunity, middle management could advance to senior positions, and many pre-determined managers were thrilled.


    The management level, internally selected for promotion and attending the launch meeting at the headquarters, were there for the personnel appointments of the Group headquarters.


    At this moment, Tang Jian stood in the lobby on the first floor, his face beaming with joy and dressed in a smart suit, feeling a surge of excitement.


    He was a small supervisor in a department under Yun Xuan, and thanks to his excellent performance combined with his skill at flattering his superiors, he had the good fortune to be recommended for promotion to a junior mid-level position at the headquarters.


    What thrilled him was that the headquarters were focused on the entertainment industry, swarmed with beauties, and he would be in contact with all sorts of female stars. Who knew, maybe he could even get a few minor stars to play around with, or at least some freelance models!


    Looking around, his eyes lit up when he saw the two girls at the reception, "Damn, Tianyun Group really is one of the top three entertainment companies in the country. Even the receptionists are so beautiful, with a little grooming they could be third-tier celebrities!"


    Feeling interested, he approached the two beautiful receptionists.


    Seeing someone approaching, the receptionists immediately presented a professional smile, "Sir, how can I help you?"


    "Hehe, I''m your new leader. Today is the company''s initiation meeting, so I''m here to report for duty!" Tang Jian said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the two receptionists immediately became serious and did not dare to neglect him, realizing he was a newly appointed leader in the company,


    They were just receptionists, and although the man might not be in their department, he was a leader, and not someone they could afford to offend.


    They promptly asked, "Does the leader have any instructions for us?"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing in particular. It must be quite tiring for you to stand guard every day," Tang Jian expressed his concern as a leader.


    "Thank you for your concern, leader. It''s not tiring!" The two felt flattered, thinking the new leader was rather approachable.


    Tang Jian shook his head, "How could it not be tiring? Standing every day can lead to varicose veins. Are you free after work? I''m hosting a dinner tonight to celebrate my new position, and if you have any sisters, call them to join us too!"


    Upon hearing this, the receptionists were taken aback; they didn''t actually stand all day and spent more time seated. Clearly, he was hitting on them.


    "This... Thank you for your concern, leader, but we work very late and wouldn''t want to disturb your rest!" They tactfully declined.


    They had thought this new leader really was personable, but it turned out he had ulterior motives, as seen from his lingering gaze on them.


    Unable to refuse outright, they expressed their rejection in a roundabout way.


    Suddenly, Tang Jian waved his hand and said sternly, "Don''t be like that. It''s settled then. Call all your sisters after work, and I''ll pick you up!"


    The two were inwardly conflicted, but just then, a voice sounded from beside them. Discover hidden stories at empire


    "Who are you? The company has rules against outsiders harassing employees, especially female employees!"


    Upon hearing this, the two receptionists immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked gratefully at Qian Dayong, who was striding over in a security guard uniform.


    Qian Dayong glanced at the two of them and gave them a reassuring look.


    The two receptionists were none other than Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin, who had recently transferred from Xiao Chubing''s former Tianyun Group.


    After arriving, they continued to work as receptionists, but this reception was vastly different than their previous one¡ªnot to mention their salaries had doubled, they also frequently faced harassment and pick-up attempts, and Tang Jian was not the first.


    Tang Jian''s face fell as he turned to look at the newcomer. Seeing that it was just a security guard, he scowled, "Damn, a stinking guard dares to interfere in others'' business."


    "Do you know who I am? I''m a newly appointed leader. Is there a problem with inviting employees out for team-building? You don''t seem to have the authority to question that!" Tang Jian said discontentedly.


    Qian Dayong remained unflustered and said seriously, "Since you''re an internal staff member, that''s breach of regulations and makes it even more egregious. Leave now, and I can pretend this never happened."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Jian''s eyes bulged in disbelief, convinced his ears were deceiving him!

 Chapter 92 Ive Put Up with You for a Long Time

    The commotion over here immediately caught the attention of the passers-by, and since today was a special day with more people coming and going, soon about a dozen onlookers had gathered.Being watched by everyone, Tang Jian suddenly felt he was losing face, especially since the person showing off in front of him was just a damn security guard.


    "Motherfucker, are you sick?" Tang Jian snorted coldly, a stinky security guard, he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Qian Dayong was rather stubborn, he chuckled, "Do you have medicine?"


    Tang Jian was taken aback, then a vein of anger rose on his forehead, "Damn it, he''s actually arguing with me!"


    The onlookers couldn''t help but laugh, even Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin almost couldn''t hold back and had to bow their heads to suppress their laughter.


    "I don''t know where a security guard like you gets the courage to provoke me, I''ll give you a chance to apologize, or you''ll regret it!" Tang Jian said coldly, his face ashen.


    By now, there were even more onlookers, as a few dozen people had quickly gathered around.


    "I advise you not to embarrass yourself, considering you''re an employee of the company, I''m only giving you one warning, don''t do it again, leave now!" Qian Dayong was unmoved, issuing another warning. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who is this security guard? How bold is he? This is the first time I''ve seen this, who''s the one being scolded?" some onlookers whispered to each other.


    "Not sure, probably on the same level as this security guard, otherwise how would he dare to bother him?" another person mused aloud.


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, Tang Jian''s face turned crimson with embarrassment, he was an official, not too big or too small, about to be promoted to a mid-level leadership position at the group headquarters. How would he hold his head up at the company in the future if he lost face today?


    "Kid, just a reminder, I''m here today to report as the deputy director of the operations department, believe it or not, I can have you fired with one word!" Tang Jian said gravely, seeming to have found the confidence to handle the other party.


    He had already decided, no matter whether this idiot apologized or not, he would find a way to get rid of him afterwards.


    "Oh my God, he was actually here for the promotion nomination at the kickoff meeting, the security guard is in trouble, he''s hit the iron plate now!" someone murmured quietly.


    "What are these two arguing about? They''re not from the same department, that shouldn''t be right!" someone else wondered.


    "Seems like it''s over a girl at the front desk, some jealousy issue, I saw it just now!" another person chimed in.


    "Oh, I see, this security guard is pretty gutsy, daring to hit on the girl at the front desk with his status, commendable courage!" came a voice from the side.


    Qian Dayong ignored the whispering around him, glanced at Tang Jian, "Don''t say you''re a deputy director, even if your manager breaks the law knowing it, I''d deal with him just the same!"


    "Hiss~"


    As soon as Qian Dayong said this, a sharp intake of breath could be heard from the crowd.


    "Fuck, that''s some big talk, seems he''s not a simple security guard, probably has a terrifyingly powerful backing, we''ve been mistaken, so mistaken!" The onlookers instantly murmured among themselves.


    At this point, quite a few people had covertly noted Qian Dayong''s appearance, planning to inquire after him later. If he truly had a powerful background, they would need to be more careful in the future.


    Hearing this, Tang Jian''s breathing hitched, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared at Qian Dayong. Could it be that he had misjudged the situation?


    He had already revealed his status, yet this guy was not the least bit wary, but blatantly arrogant - either he was out of his mind, or he truly had no fear with a terrifying background.


    Moreover, this was the headquarters, he was new here, and had no idea how deep the waters were. It seemed he had been reckless, and now he had humiliated himself immensely!


    His face flushed with embarrassment, he gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry, I''ve just arrived and am not familiar with the rules of the group, my apologies!"


    Just then, a person squeezed out of the crowd.


    Suddenly, seeing Tang Jian, Ling Fan said sternly, "Xiao Tang, what''s going on, apologizing to whom? Didn''t I tell you to keep a low profile when you came here? This is headquarters, not a branch office!"


    Turning his head, Tang Jian was surprised to find his promoting supervisor Zhuang Kai; cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead as he hurriedly explained, "Director Zhuang, it wasn''t intentional. I''ve just joined the company and wanted to build a good relationship with colleagues, so I invited the front desk staff for a dinner after work.


    I had no idea there was a rule against treating others to meals. I''ve already apologized to this security brother!"


    "Hmm?" Zhuang Kai looked puzzled.


    He immediately turned to Qian Dayong and said, "Inviting a colleague to dinner should be no big deal, right? Does headquarters really have such a rule?"


    However, when he got a clear view of the security guard beside him, his eyes widened in recognition, "Qian Dayong?"


    Qian Dayong, having recognized the voice, replied indifferently, "Ah, my brother-in-law is here too?"


    Tang Jian was instantly bewildered, "Damn, did I just offend my supervisor''s relative?"


    The onlookers were also taken aback, guessing that Qian Dayong might be Zhuang Kai''s brother-in-law and understanding why this guy dared to say that even if their manager broke the law, he would still have the courage to discipline him!


    Isn''t that the case? It''s probable that Zhuang Kai''s wife had placed her own brother in the company as a spy. A casual report from Qian Dayong could probably give Zhuang Kai quite a headache.


    Regaining his senses, Zhuang Yong said with disbelief, staring at Qian Dayong, "Are you the security guard here?"


    "What about it, is there a problem?" Qian Dayong responded with his typical indifference.


    His wife had an older sister named Ruan Na, and Zhuang Kai was Ruan Na''s husband, rumored to be a department manager at a large corporation. He hadn''t expected him to have a connection with Tian Yun now.


    His mother-in-law usually didn''t think much of him, considering him useless, simply because he was a security guard, always comparing him with Zhuang Kai. Zhuang Kai and his wife often ridiculed him for being a loser.


    Now facing Zhuang Kai, he wouldn''t show any pleasant expression!


    "Heh heh!" Zhuang Kai scoffed coldly. Experience tales at empire


    "You''re pretty arrogant for a security guard. I just heard from Ruan Fei that you joined a big company as a security guard, but you''re carrying quite the air about you, aren''t you? Even a leader inviting employees for a meal needs your approval?"


    "Inviting for a meal? I think it''s more like having ulterior motives. Besides, does the person even want to go?" Qian Dayong sneered back. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t dare to talk back to Zhuang Kai like this.


    But things were different now. On his own territory, with Ling Fan''s instructions still ringing in his ears, why would he fear Zhuang Kai? Fed up with being treated like a pushover, he thought, why should I tolerate your nonsense today?


    Zhuang Kai was inwardly shocked; this worthless man today actually had the nerve to talk back to him. Dammit, he''s become a security guard at the group and now he''s lost his way.


    "Fuck, do you think you''ve become all high and mighty now that you''re a security guard here, acting as if you''re some kind of national security agent? Haven''t said you''re fat, and already you''re panting?" Zhuang Kai mocked with a sneer.


    The watching crowd was immediately exchanging glances, wondering what was going on. The tension between the two seemed much thicker than anyone had anticipated.


    "Apologize to Tang Jian, and I can forgive your ignorance. Let me tell you, Qian Dayong, with your loser status, you are bound to live the life of a lousy security guard forever. Do you really think you are someone important? Believe it or not, with just one word from me, I could have you kicked out right away?" Zhuang Kai shouted coldly, pointing at Qian Dayong and cursing.


    Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin were a little nervous at this point. They worried that Qian Dayong might be fired from the company for helping them. However, considering the mysterious Deputy Director Ling Fan, they felt somewhat relieved.


    Facing Zhuang Kai''s cold shout, Qian Dayong''s face tensed. He straightened his security uniform and responded deliberately, "Don''t think just because you''re a company department manager, you can yell at me. I''ve put up with you for a long time!


    No one is above the rules of headquarters. If you''re not part of the company, fine, but if you belong to Tian Yun, no matter your position, you have to follow the rules strictly!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around was dumbfounded, and Zhuang Kai''s eyes bulged as if he were looking at a fool!

 Chapter 93 The Power I Gave Him

    "Motherfucker, have you lost your mind? Acting all high and mighty, do you even know what you''re doing? Get your leader here!" Zhuang Kai shouted with a cold, angry face.He had made up his mind that, relying on his own face, the small trash department of security should still give him some respect, and it shouldn''t be hard to fire the useless Qian Dayong.


    "Heh, you''re looking for our leader? I am the leader, what do you want to say?" Qian Dayong scoffed with a cold laugh.


    Zhuang Kai was taken aback, "You''re the leader?"


    "What, is there a problem?" Qian Dayong stared at Zhuang Kai.


    "Good, good, good, I was wondering why the sun came out from the west today, a useless wimp dares to rebel, turns out you''ve been promoted to head of the security team.


    Motherfucker, even with your garbage department, you dare to be so arrogant in the company, are you trying to start a revolt? A loser will always be a loser, getting a little promotion to head of security and you start flying high. If you were to become a manager of an important department, you probably think you could reach the sky!" Zhuang Kai said coldly, berating loudly.


    The faces of the other security guards who were watching weren''t looking too good. The security department indeed didn''t have much status in the company, but being humiliated in front of the whole company as trash was also not a pleasant feeling.


    In the crowd, Liu Yuqiong blinked her eyes, about to step forward, when she was suddenly held back by Ling Fan.


    The two of them had also just arrived, but after listening to the surrounding discussion for a while, they had a rough understanding of what was happening.


    "What are you doing? It''s your own company, aren''t you going to handle it? Just watching them make a scene?" Liu Yuqiong said with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Let''s watch a bit longer!" Ling Fan shook his head. He wanted to see what Qian Dayong was really like and whether he could really handle the position of Head of the Security Department.


    "Zhuang Kai, today is the company''s start-up meeting, I don''t want to argue with you here. If you know what''s good for you, take your people and leave quickly to avoid embarrassment!" Qian Dayong said with a stern face.


    Zhuang Kai''s face looked extremely ugly, and as he listened to the pointing and talking around him, how could he keep his composure?


    Just as he was about to explode again, another voice came from the crowd.


    "Little Kai, what are you doing here? Why are you surrounded by so many people, aren''t you going up!" A finely made-up beautiful woman with her handbag passed through the crowd and came to the center.


    Zhuang Kai turned his head and saw that it was his mother-in-law, Rao Yun, and immediately took a deep breath, suppressing the rage in his heart, "Mom, you''re here. Qian Dayong has been promoted to head of security and is pulling rank on me, showing off!" Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Rao Yun was the manager of a subsidiary company under Fanxing, and her presence here wasn''t a surprise to Zhuang Kai.


    "Qian Dayong?" Rao Yun immediately turned her head to look at the security guard next to her, eyes suddenly widening.


    "Hmm? Qian Dayong, what are you doing here?"


    Qian Dayong turned his head to look at his mother-in-law, never expecting that Rao Yun would also be from Tianyun Group. It seemed his luck was turning, and he had attached himself to the right person.


    Binzhou was so big, yet both Zhuang Kai''s and his mother-in-law Rao Yun''s companies were under Tianyun, showing just how powerful Tianyun Group was these days, which further solidified his belief and determination.


    "I''m an employee of the company, shouldn''t I be here?" Qian Dayong said, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Although not too fond of his mother-in-law Rao Yun, he still had to be somewhat mindful of his words, after all, considering his wife Ruan Fei''s feelings, it wasn''t good to be too outrageous.


    "An employee of the company?" Rao Yun often came and went at Fanxing and didn''t remember Qian Dayong having a position there.


    Moreover, if she wasn''t mistaken, Qian Dayong was previously just a security guard at a small company!


    Recently, the company had been through turmoil and was bought out by new shareholders; perhaps Qian Dayong had just come here to apply for a job, Rao Yun thought, and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "What exactly is going on between you two?" Rao Yun looked at the two sons-in-law and asked.


    These two sons-in-law were truly as different as heaven and earth, and she much preferred Zhuang Kai, who was elegant and successful.


    On the other hand, there was Qian Dayong, lacking both in manners and in career¡ªhardly any better than a migrant worker. She couldn''t help but sigh; both were sons-in-law, so why was the difference so vast?


    Just at that moment, two people squeezed out from the crowd, one with exquisite makeup, evidently a white-collar elite!


    The other dressed simply, exuding a quiet elegance. On closer inspection, the two actually looked quite similar.


    Rao Yun turned her head to look, surprised to see her two daughters had arrived.


    Ruan Na and her mother, Rao Yun, worked at the same company, and today they were both attending the launch event. Ruan Na had just parked the car outside, while Rao Yun had entered first. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Ruan Fei had heard that Qian Dayong had recently been promoted and just happened to be passing by; so she came in to take a look and happened to run into Ruan Na, so they entered together.


    But the sight that met them left them both astonished. The whole family was gathered here, yet judging by the situation, it seemed that there was some conflict between Zhuang Kai and Qian Dayong.


    Ruan Fei, clad in simple attire, approached Qian Dayong, "Dayong, what''s going on?"


    In reality, she didn''t need to guess; it was likely that Zhuang Kai was giving Qian Dayong a hard time, but what surprised her was that the entire family had ended up at the same company?


    "It''s nothing; they violated the company''s rules!" Qian Dayong said calmly.


    "Violated your ass, I think you''re the one trying to start a rebellion!" Zhuang Kai couldn''t hold back any longer, pointing at Qian Dayong and cursing.


    Ruan Na glanced at Qian Dayong with disdain, "Husband, what exactly happened?"


    Zhuang Kai, furious, gave a brief account of the events.


    After hearing the story, Rao Yun''s face immediately darkened. "Qian Dayong, are you looking for trouble on purpose? Do you need to intervene when colleagues have a meal together? Are you not overstepping your bounds? Are you involved in some affair with them? I gave you my daughter and you dare to cheat?


    Everyone thought you were honest, but it seems an honest person becomes more dangerous when they stop being honest!"


    "I''ve said it before, he was harassing!" Qian Dayong still spoke with neither servility nor arrogance.


    "Mom, Dayong is not that kind of person, there must be some misunderstanding. Dayong, even if the company has rules, can''t you be a bit more flexible? How many times have I told you, you can''t be so stubborn!" Ruan Fei said somewhat disappointedly from the side.


    "Wife, you don''t understand, one must have principles. I promised Young Master Ling, and I will keep my promise. If I believe he is harassing, then he is harassing, regardless of what others say!" Qian Dayong stated firmly.


    Ruan Fei was almost furious, glaring at Qian Dayong as she scolded, "Why are you so inflexible!"


    Rao Yun, who was on the verge of rage, pointed at Qian Dayong and rebuked, "You''re utterly useless! With your attitude, it''s no wonder you''ll always just be a security guard. You''re driving me mad!


    As a security guard, what do you have to be proud of? Who gave you the authority and the courage? You really think too highly of yourself; why don''t you just ascend to heaven? Do you believe I can have the company fire you?"


    Ruan Fei''s expression changed. It had been hard for Qian Dayong to get into a large company, and she had heard that he''d been promoted and his salary had tripled. What would they do if he were fired?


    She immediately began to advise Qian Dayong urgently, "Have you lost your mind? Apologize to Mom and your brother-in-law right away. Was it easy for you to find this job? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about me and the kids!"


    Qian Dayong looked at Ruan Fei, remaining unmoved, "They don''t have the qualifications to fire me, as I haven''t violated any company regulations. It''s they who are at fault!"


    Upon hearing this, Rao Yun''s anger erupted. Her Three Corpse Gods jumped with rage as she pointed at Qian Dayong and shouted, "You ungrateful wretch, today I''ll teach you a lesson and see how I''ll get you thrown out of the company!"


    Ruan Fei''s face paled as Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na smirked coldly on the side. Rao Yun had many years of connections at the company head office¡ªkicking out a security guard would be a piece of cake, wouldn''t it?


    Just then, a faint voice came from the crowd, "I gave him the authority, let''s see who dares to touch him!"

 Chapter 94 Blast Off

    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled, and Rao Yun''s face subtly changed as everyone turned to look.A handsome young man split the crowd and entered the scene indifferently, looking expressionlessly at the few people in the center, accompanied by an extraordinarily poised beauty rating above eight.


    When Qian Dayong saw Ling Fan, he was instantly excited, realizing that Young Master Ling was also present, and he felt secretly relieved that he had stayed firm and not listened to his wife''s words.


    That woman only has narrow insights; in critical moments, it still comes down to him, the pillar of the house, to hold down the fort.


    "Who are you?" Rao Yun, seeing Ling Fan as unfamiliar, did not recall such a person in the company.


    Besides, Ling Fan was young, and even if he held a position, it could not possibly be anything significant.


    The onlookers were also full of curiosity; they had just heard this guy talk big¡ªWas this brash security guard actually backed by this young man?


    Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na wore somber expressions, not daring to speak much, and jealously looked at Qian Dayong¡ªhad this good-for-nothing actually struck gold and found a powerful backer?


    Continue your adventure at empire


    Ruan Fei, Qian Dayong''s wife, with wide eyes, often heard her husband constantly mention Young Master Ling at home; she had thought Qian Dayong was bragging. Could it be that he was really her husband''s powerful supporter?


    "I am the Assistant Head of the Security Department, is there a problem?" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    "Security Department... Assistant... Head?" Rao Yun was a bit confused, unaware of what this position entailed.


    She only knew about the head and deputy head of the security guards. Was this Security Department and its Assistant Head a new arrangement in the company?


    Standing aside, Zhuang Kai wore a puzzled expression, looking at Qian Dayong, "Are you the Head?"


    Qian Dayong coldly retorted, "Do you have a problem with that?"


    The crowd in the hall exchanged glances, then immediately burst into laughter hearing Zhuang Kai laugh loudly, "Fuck, mom, I was almost scared to death by these idiots!


    Still, the mighty Head of the Security Department, isn''t it just the chief and deputy chief of the security guards? They really know how to glorify themselves; this Security Department sounds so impressive, and the titles of Head and Assistant Head are indeed intimidating!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his arrival, the spectators all nodded in acknowledgment, giving Ling Fan a peculiar look.


    "My God, I was scared to death, thinking he was something special. After all that, he''s not even as high-ranking as that previous security guard. Turns out he''s just a deputy, quite the pretense, more arrogant than the actual Head. This Security Department is truly bizarre!" The surrounding crowd immediately started murmuring.


    "If you ask me, these two guys have probably never held real authority, not knowing that the Security Department in the company is virtually invisible? To put it nicely, it''s called a security team, but it''s really just a watchdog!" another person disdainfully said.


    "Haha, exactly, they really think they''re something special when the company''s leadership can boss them around at the annual meeting, and they don''t even get a chance to show their faces. Not to speak ill, but what were these two thinking today, trying to start a rebellion?" another person mocked.


    Listening silently to the whispered conversations of the onlookers, Ling Fan''s heart stirred slightly. He was about to leave Binzhou soon, this weak positional and reputational standing of the Security Department in the company was unacceptable!


    As the department head, Qian Dayong was so inconsequential among the ordinary staff that not even a fart of his made a sound. How could he, in the future, trust him to help protect Xiao Chubing and the other women in the company?


    "You are here today to attend the initiation conference and personnel promotion, right? If so, you may as well not attend, and just go back wherever you came from!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    At these words, the entire crowd was taken aback.


    Unable to restrain herself, Ruan Na shouted, "Really defying the heavens, who do you think you are, a simple Assistant Head of the Security Department, daring to speak so presumptuously. Not to mention you, even your superior Qian Dayong, ask him if he dares to make such a claim!"


    Ruan Na''s face turned red with anger. Even the Head of the Security Department, Qian Dayong, meant nothing to them, so what was this suddenly appearing deputy? What was he supposed to be?


    "Ha, truly birds of a feather flock together, only trash like Qian Dayong could become the Head of the Security Department, so this deputy must be a piece of ''talent'' too. It seems the headquarters truly has no one useful left!" Zhuang Kai sneered coldly on the side, not taking Ling Fan seriously at all.


    "How dare you, Young Master Ling is not someone you can insult. If you are wise, I advise you to apologize immediately!" Qian Dayong pointed at Zhuang Kai and scolded.


    Ruan Fei stood beside, dumbfounded, unsure of what was happening. Her husband, the actual Head, was actually flattering a deputy?


    Having regained her composure, Rao Yun''s face was filled with angry warmth as she looked at Ling Fan and Qian Dayong, these two fools, and chastised, pointing at their noses, "You two think you are the Jade Emperor, huh? Do you think you''re the chairman? How dare you tell me to get lost? Today, I will watch closely how you make me leave!


    Let me tell you both, if you can''t make me leave today, I will make sure you two are the ones to leave, and there won''t be a third option!"


    Rao Yun was going mad. Today was really a day she should have checked the almanac before leaving the house. Not only was her useless son-in-law opposing her, but even his useless deputy dared to shout at her. This was absurd.


    She had been in the company for over a decade, and although she was only the manager of a subsidiary, she still had some connections with the senior management of the headquarters. Huang Lei, the manager on duty in the development department, had some relationship with her. She couldn''t believe that she couldn''t handle even two security guards today.


    Ling Fan said impatiently, "Let me tell you, if it were not out of respect for Qian Dayong, it wouldn''t be just about kicking you out today.


    Qian Dayong, give them three breaths'' time; if they don''t leave by themselves, force them out!"


    Qian Dayong hesitated, and though he hesitated, he did not delay excessively, "Mom, please, don''t make this difficult for me. I always said Young Master Ling isn''t someone you can afford to offend. Now Young Master Ling is angry!"


    Rao Yun''s eyes immediately bulged out in disbelief, almost failing to recognize this worthless son-in-law, "You dare to throw me out?"


    Ruan Fei couldn''t take it anymore, "Qian Dayong, that''s your mother-in-law, how can you listen to your subordinate and go against your own family? Are you out of your mind?"


    Qian Dayong glanced at his wife, "You''re the one who''s out of their mind. Your whole family is insane. You can punish me however you like when I''m back home, but right now, this is the company, and we are dealing with official business, not personal or family matters. I hope you understand!"


    Ruan Fei''s face turned pale with anger. Previously, Qian Dayong had always obeyed her every command, but what was going on today? He was acting like a completely different person!


    Zhuang Kai couldn''t take it anymore. He rolled up his sleeves and cursed, "Mom, step aside. This guy needs loosening up today. Damn it, I''ll throw him out first!"


    With that, Zhuang Kai, furious, charged straight at Qian Dayong, his daily gym training apparent from his pronounced muscles.


    Ling Fan''s gaze slightly sharpened, anger rising in his heart, he moved swiftly, and slapped his hand fiercely across.


    "Slap!"


    Zhuang Kai only saw a blur before his body uncontrollably flew out, one side of his face swelling rapidly.


    Seeing this, Rao Yun was dumbfounded.


    Ruan Na''s eyes widened, stunned in place!


    Qian Dayong''s expression tightened, remaining silent!


    Ruan Fei was utterly stumped, disbelievingly watching Zhuang Kai flying out!


    The onlooking crowd exchanged glances, standing shocked and still!

 Chapter 95 You Must Stand Up for Us!

    "Hmph, they think we''re pushovers in the security department?" Ling Fan said coldly.Zhuang Kai flew out four or five meters before landing on the ground, his eyes swirling with dizziness, his mind a blank.


    "I... I was actually hit by a security guard?" Zhuang Kai muttered to himself, holding his swollen face, his eyes vacant, unable to grasp the situation for a moment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ruan Na suddenly screamed, pointing at Ling Fan with clawed hands, "You loser, how dare you hit my husband, I swear you''ll pay dearly. Mom, don''t you have connections in the company? Get someone to kick this idiot out of the company immediately!"


    Ruan Na''s face was flushed with embarrassment, yet she dared not advance to fight, unable to compete, she could only vent her frustration with curses.


    Rao Yun regained her composure, her face ashen, pointing at Ling Fan and Qian Dayong, she repeated three times, "Good, good, good!"


    Without another word, she took out her phone and dialed a number, "Xiao Lei, I''m in the company lobby and I''ve been hit by security. I want this security guard fired!"


    On the other end of the phone, Huang Lei was stunned, "A security dare touch you? Must be new. Sister Yun, just wait, I''m coming down right now!"


    Huang Lei hung up the phone and hurriedly walked towards the door; Rao Yun had been at the company for years, having seniority even over her, and usually, they got along well.


    "Which security guard lost their mind, they clearly don''t want to work anymore!" Huang Lei cursed as she walked.


    Rao Yun put away her phone, a cold smirk on her face, "You little brat, just you wait, you''ll see what''s coming!"


    "Who was she calling just now?" someone whispered softly.


    "From the name, it seems to be Huang Lei, the development department manager?" another person replied.


    "Fuck, then this guy is definitely screwed? I heard the company currently has no managerial resignations from the three major departments, all highly favored by the chairman, this idiot is done for, he actually knows President Huang!" another exclaimed suddenly.


    Hearing the murmuring around her, Rao Yun wore a look of triumph as she looked at Ling Fan as if he were a dead man, thinking to herself, "Dare to hit my son-in-law, just you wait!"


    Ruan Na hastened to help Zhuang Kai up, her teeth clenched in fury as she glared at Ling Fan, wishing she could tear him apart, her eyes filled with endless chill.


    With Ruan Na''s support, Zhuang Kai staggered to his feet, his eyes bloodshot.


    Ruan Fei stood aside, at a loss, the situation had escalated, and she felt a cold dread; Qian Dayong''s job was probably lost.


    "You want to kick me out? I would like to see who dares," Rao Yun said with a cold laugh.


    The security guards who were about to advance suddenly froze; they were already apprehensive at heart, and seeing Rao Yun invoke the higher-ups, they visibly wilted, no longer daring to approach.


    They had worked in the security department for many years and understood its place in the company better than anyone, it was only slightly better than a dog''s.


    Earlier, seeing the toughness of their department head and deputy head had indeed felt exhilarating, but now, as they calmed down, it felt completely misguided.


    This was nothing more than dancing on a tightrope, thrilling but suicidal; they didn''t want to lose their jobs.


    At that moment, only Tian Yun''s Li Fu and Wu Kangan stood firm, ready and waiting for orders from Ling Fan and Qian Dayong.


    "Brother Zhang, what should we do? Look at those two; they seem pretty confident, actually stepping forward!" a Yuan Fanxing security guard whispered to someone nearby.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t be reckless. It seems they are transferred from the branch office and belong to one group; they are closely linked. Standing out now is about loyalty, choosing to die together!"


    But we can''t afford to be foolish. You''ve been with the company for three years. Aren''t you clear about the status of the security department in our company? Let alone our company, have you ever heard of a security department that outweighs all other departments in any company nationwide?"


    Can''t you see? They all know each other, and there''s definitely enmity among them. It''s a dog-eat-dog situation, and in the end, the security department will surely be the unlucky one!" Brother Zhang gave a shrewd and meticulous analysis as he took stock of the situation.


    The other security guards nearby, upon hearing this, nodded surreptitiously, already deciding that they would not act foolishly and become cannon fodder later.


    Rao Yun''s face showed an increasingly smug expression, and she sneered inwardly, "Kid, you''re too green to go against me. I might have endured this from another department, but you, a mere insignificant security department¡ªwhat are you worth!"


    "What''s going on? Why are so many people gathering here? What time is it, and you are not upstairs preparing for the meeting!" A commanding and resounding female voice suddenly filled the hall.


    At these words, Zhuang Kai''s face flashed with excitement, and the onlooking crowd quickly turned toward the source of the voice.


    At the entrance, a tall and stunningly beautiful woman walked in. Her hair was styled high, and she wore a beige suit that was both sharp and neat, especially her long, beautiful legs, which made even women feel inferior, while the male onlookers continuously swallowed their saliva.


    "Heaven... heavens, I just heard that President Yun of Yun Xuan is going to be a senior executive in the group, and it''s actually true. The new owner of this group is really something!" Someone in the crowd said excitedly, with a trembling voice.


    "She... she is the one from Binzhou who founded Yun Xuan, President Yun? She is too... too beautiful! She''s just like a top-tier star!" Another person exclaimed with their mouth wide open.


    "You''re talking nonsense, a top-tier star? Can a top-tier star even compare to President Yun? President Yun''s powerful aura is not something an actor can match!" someone nearby said disapprovingly.


    "Brother, I apologize. President Yun is like Chang''e in heaven. After seeing President Yun today, I reckon I won''t be able to sleep for half a month!" the previous person said with a dry throat.


    The color of Rao Yun''s face changed slightly. How could she have not heard of President Yun''s name? She had never had the opportunity to meet her, and seeing her up close now, Yun Fei''s extraordinary demeanor and strong presence made her feel ashamed.


    Seeing his immediate superior arriving, Zhuang Kai couldn''t help but feel excited. He had been working at Yun Xuan for so long and had never had the opportunity to meet President Yun up close, having only seen her once from a distance during the annual meeting, where he was amazed by her celestial presence.


    "President... President Yun, I have been transferred from Yun Xuan, my name is Zhuang Kai!" Zhuang Kai nervously introduced himself.


    Yun Fei came to the center and frowned, "You''re from Yun Xuan?"


    Yun Xuan, being a listed company, had countless mid-level managers, and she could not possibly remember them all, only those from the core team were memorable to her.


    She hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "What exactly is going on, why are you all gathered here?"


    Zhuang Kai composed himself, knowing that Yun Fei was rumored to be soon taking an important leadership position within the group, and since he was one of Yun Fei''s subordinates, why wouldn''t he side with him? Moreover, he was not in the wrong.


    He immediately glanced at Tang Jian and exaggerated the story, essentially claiming his own innocence and blaming the security department for causing trouble.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s frown deepened. Had Fanxing truly become so chaotic? Indeed, it was time for a thorough overhaul!


    "Who hit you?" Yun Fei asked coldly. Experience more on empire


    In his excitement, Zhuang Kai''s hand trembled as he pointed at Ling Fan standing behind Yun Fei and yelled, "President Yun, it''s this bastard! Is the security department rebelling? You must stand up for us!"


    Yun Fei''s face turned cold as she followed the direction of Zhuang Kai''s pointing finger, and upon identifying the person indicated, her body suddenly trembled and she stiffened.


    "Husband?" Yun Fei''s eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 96 This World Has Gone Mad

    Ling Fan chuckled bitterly in his heart. If Yun Fei wanted to protect this guy, he really had to give her that respect! Stay connected via empireYun Fei''s face turned slightly pale, and after giving Zhuang Kai a glance, a wave of nervousness arose within her, "It turns out that my people have offended Ling Fan. I hope my husband won''t blame me!"


    She hesitated for a moment and then walked toward Ling Fan.


    The lobby fell silent, punctuated only by the ''click-clack'' of Yun Fei''s high heels hitting the floor.


    Zhuang Kai was thrilled, utterly thrilled, and looked at Ling Fan with schadenfreude in his eyes, roaring inwardly, "Fuck, weren''t you arrogant just now? Let you hit me, I''ll make you crawl on the ground, watch President Yun deal with you!"


    Ruan Na was also full of sarcasm, "A country bumpkin security guard, I want to see what you are going to pull now. Dare to disregard President Yun as well, let me see just how amazing you are!"


    Rao Yun breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed this idiot wouldn''t need her to deal with him, just one word from President Yun and this guy would have nowhere to be buried.


    The attention of everyone in the venue was focused on Yun Fei and Ling Fan, and without even thinking about it, the outcome of the next scene was already clear; this guy was acting tough but would end up dead.


    In the midst of what everyone deemed expected, Yun Fei whispered softly, "You''re not angry, are you? I will handle it seriously. How do you want to punish him? I''ll listen to you!"


    With these words, the lobby fell completely silent.


    Zhuang Kai was petrified, as if he had died!


    Ruan Na stood by, as if bound by the Binding Immortal Rope!


    Rao Yun watched the scene before her in disbelief, as if hallucinating!


    Qian Dayong grew even more respectful, "Young Master Ling is really Young Master Ling, it seems that all the exceptional women in this world are naturally connected to him!"


    Ruan Fei covered her mouth, utterly shocked.


    The onlookers felt their eyeballs nearly pop out, their hearts seeming to stop beating!


    "Enough, the sin is not worthy of death, just cancel the promotion qualifications. Are you feeling better?" Ling Fan shook his head slightly and asked with concern.


    Yun Fei''s face suddenly blushed, truly captivating enough to disrupt states, leaving the onlookers dumbfounded.


    "Much better!" Yun Fei recalled the craziness of that night, feeling shy and unconsciously even her neck flushed a pale pink.


    Ling Fan nodded with a smile, "Hmm, make sure to rest more, don''t tire yourself out, let''s go up!"


    He was too lazy to stay and hassle more, with Yun Fei intervening, this matter could be considered settled.


    At this moment, someone had started pinching their thigh hard, "It must be a dream, definitely a dream!"


    "Who... who can tell me, what... what exactly is going on?" someone murmured to themselves.


    "I... I really want to know what''s going on here too?" another person asked, his voice quivering!


    As Yun Fei turned around, about to speak, a figure approached from outside the crowd and called out, "Sister Rao, which blind security guard bumped into you? Let me handle him!"


    Rao Yun, whose face was ashen, immediately perked up, and the stunned Ruan Na and Zhuang Kai also felt a glimmer of hope as they saw Huang Lei approaching with a stern face and high heels clicking emphatically.


    In terms of rank, Huang Lei''s position in the company was equal to Yun Fei''s, belonging to the same level.


    "Xiao Lei, it was him!" Rao Yun immediately pointed at Ling Fan.


    Yet she didn''t know if Huang Lei could handle it, feeling not very confident, she could only pray inwardly, refusing to believe that this guy could be so incredibly lucky.


    "Sister Rao, don''t worry, the company has been a bit chaotic recently, we''re in the middle of adjustments, now even a security guard dares to rebel!" she said, looking in the direction Rao Yun was pointing.


    This look shocked her, and she broke out in a cold sweat, "Sister Rao, you mean him?"


    Seeing this, Rao Yun felt a bad premonition and nodded, asking doubtfully, "Xiao Lei, you can''t handle even a security guard, can you?"


    Huang Lei''s face turned pale, she glanced at Rao Yun and cursed inwardly, "Damn it, is this a regular security guard?"


    She quickly approached Ling Fan, apologizing in alarm, "Young Master Ling, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you, otherwise I wouldn''t have dared come even with ten times the courage!"


    Huang Lei, like a subordinate who had made a mistake, stood nervously in front of Ling Fan asking for forgiveness.


    "It''s okay, stand to the side," Ling Fan said lightly.


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded, so confused that they wouldn''t recognize their own grandmothers.


    Ruan Fei secretly tugged at Qian Dayong''s sleeve, "Da... Da Yong, who is your deputy minister?"


    Qian Dayong immediately puffed out his chest, "Young Master Ling is my boss, of course he''s a big deal!"


    "Do you know anyone else, or should I give you a chance to call them over as well?" Ling Fan said with a slight smirk looking at Rao Yun.


    Rao Yun''s face turned pale. She had never imagined that this seemingly unimportant security guard could have such a significant background.


    Not only did President Yun show ambiguous attitudes toward him, but even Huang Lei, a senior manager of the company, was so wary. Thinking about the possible consequences she had to face, she immediately felt a chill in her heart.


    Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na were also dumbstruck, their faces filled with incredulity. At this moment, they were green with regret.


    They immediately looked toward Tang Jian, who stood shivering on the side, with venomous eyes. If it wasn''t for this idiot causing trouble for no reason, would they have ended up in such a plight?


    Today, if he was unlucky, he definitely would not let this idiot go. Tang Jian, feeling Zhuang Kai''s glaring eyes, was so nervous he felt like dying.


    "Why are so many people gathered here? Can someone tell me what happened?" A crisp voice once again came from outside the crowd.


    Hearing this voice, Rao Yun''s eyes instantly lit up as if she had grabbed onto the last straw.


    She immediately responded loudly, "Secretary Chen, I am Rao Yun!"


    The crowd parted to make way, and a sexy woman carrying files walked through. Though she wasn''t as stunning as Yun Fei, she was certainly an eight out of ten in looks.


    The men from the branch companies secretly marveled¡ªTianyun Headquarters really was filled with beauties. Any random pick was exceptionally graceful.


    But then again, this society does prioritize beauty, especially places like Tianyun Headquarters. Those who are less attractive just don''t get in. High beauty and high intelligence are typically the dual standards here!


    "Sister Rao?" The newcomer was none other than Xiao Chubing''s secretary, Chen Ling. She had stayed up all night organizing documents and had overslept in the morning, nearly being late. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Rao Yun in front of her had been promoted during Chen Ling''s inspection of the branch office based on her commendable business skills. The company valued merit and ability during times of need.


    "Sister Rao, what happened?" Chen Ling asked, puzzled.


    This time, Rao Yun had learned her lesson. Although she had some relationship with Chen Ling, she didn''t plan to fix the situation with Ling Fan but only hoped to calm things down.


    "Chen... Secretary Chen, I accidentally offended this security guard. Could you please plead for me, asking her to not bear grudge for my slight offense?" Rao Yun said nervously.


    Chen Ling was baffled, "Security guard?"


    "Secretary Chen? Which Secretary Chen?" The confused crowd began to murmur.


    "You all don''t know her? The new chairman''s personal secretary, Secretary Chen Ling!" someone immediately clarified on the side.


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd instantly gasped, surprised not only that Secretary Chen had arrived but also that Rao Yun actually knew Secretary Chen.


    "Since Secretary Chen is interceding, it should be fine now. No matter how influential the young man is, he can''t dismiss the face of the chairman''s secretary.


    These people are lucky. If it wasn''t for knowing Secretary Chen, today would have been utterly ruined!" someone in the crowd whispered.


    Rao Yun also felt incredibly relieved. Indeed, every cloud has a silver lining; she had narrowly avoided a disaster.


    Seeing Chen Ling turn around suspiciously and suddenly change color upon seeing the person Rao Yun mentioned, she exclaimed, "You... you offended him?"


    Chen Ling felt cold and asked with a trembling voice, pointing at Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, Rao Yun numbly nodded, wondering why it seemed like all the company''s executives were so afraid of this security guard!


    Chen Ling almost fainted. Rao Yun was the one she had promoted. Offending Ling Fan was almost equivalent to offending him herself.


    Recalling the last time she offended Ling Fan and was punished by having to call him ''Daddy,'' her face immediately flushed with embarrassment. If Young Master Ling blamed her this time, she didn''t know what punishment she would face.


    She immediately stopped concerning herself with Rao Yun and quickly approached Ling Fan, anxiously saying, "I... I''m sorry, she is the one I promoted. Chen Ling is willing to take the punishment!"


    She had already decided to adjust her attitude, no matter if it meant calling out ''Daddy'' a few times; she secretly despised Rao Yun in her heart.


    Seeing this, the onlookers were stunned, thinking that the world had gone mad!

 Chapter 97 I Set The Rules

    Rao Yun stood there, dumbfounded and pale-faced, "It''s over, really over!"Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na also felt a chill in their limbs, as if stunned, realizing that they had punctured the sky¡ªthis guy wasn''t some ordinary security officer, he was clearly the Crown Prince, wasn''t he?


    "Damn it, it''s a trap. Pretending to be a pig when he''s actually a tiger," Zhuang Kai thought at that moment, wishing he were dead.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, then suddenly changed his mind, "All of these people are to be fired!" However, Ling Fan did not trouble Chen Ling, and merely gave a faint order.


    Chen Ling glanced at the trio of Rao Yun and quickly nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it!"


    Ling Fan''s words were like a death sentence for the three, and upon hearing them, the married couple, Rao Yun and Zhuang Kai, immediately turned ashen, looking utterly defeated.


    Ruan Fei stood aside, watching the scene unfold before her eyes in disbelief, wondering what kind of powerhouse had her husband actually followed?


    "Da Yong, is he really your security department''s deputy director?" Ruan Fei couldn''t help but ask softly. Read latest stories on empire


    Qian Dayong looked at Ruan Fei with pride, "Is there any doubt? Young Master Ling has many identities; it''s not something you could comprehend. Women always lack knowledge because they have long hair. If I had listened to you just now, I''d be the one getting fired!"


    "I... I had no idea he was so powerful!" Ruan Fei said quietly, her face a picture of disbelief.


    "Remember this, everything I have now is given by Young Master Ling. Whatever he asks is an imperial edict, even the Heavenly King has to obey!" Qian Dayong stated firmly.


    "Yes, Young Master Ling''s orders must indeed be taken to heart; we cannot be careless," Ruan Fei responded mechanically, her mind still in shock.


    "Everyone at home and outside looks down on me, calling me foolish and single-minded, but in my eyes, aren''t they the fools?" Qian Dayong muttered to himself.


    Ruan Fei''s body trembled slightly, suddenly feeling that Qian Dayong had changed, her eyes beginning to moisten.


    She was also a rare beauty, but why had she married Qian Dayong? Because her two previous boyfriends had both abandoned her after toying with her feelings.


    Feeling dejected, she thought it better to find an honest man¡ªpoverty didn''t scare her, as long as he was hardworking and treated her well, that would be enough.


    So she dated Qian Dayong for a while. Although he wasn''t very capable, he was quite generous towards her¡ªfood, necessities, clothing¡ªhe did his best to provide her with good things, making her feel that he was someone she could entrust her life to.


    She had thought that life would blandly follow its course, never anticipating the unpredictable encounters of life; Qian Dayong, the salted fish, had his day to turn over!


    Looking at the current situation, as long as Young Master Ling favored him, the future was sure to be a quick rise to glory, changing his fate!


    "Da Yong, once you''re capable, will you become like most other men, turn bad once you have money?" Ruan Fei pursed her lips and asked.


    At this point, she actually hoped Qian Dayong would remain the incapable man he had been before.


    "Heh, what are you women always idly suspecting? Those who turn bad with money were bad to the bone in the first place¡ªit''s not the money that changes them.


    Don''t think too much. I''m not that kind of person, and even though I know you don''t believe me, time will prove everything!" Qian Dayong said indifferently.


    Ruan Fei said no more, only looking at Qian Dayong with even gentler eyes. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Da... Da Yong, Mom knows she was wrong. Please plead for mercy from Young Master Ling on our behalf. I''m begging you, I don''t mind for myself, but your brother-in-law has a family with young kids; he can''t lose his job!" Finally, Rao Yun bowed her head, never having imagined that one day she would lower herself to her son-in-law, Qian Dayong.


    "Mom!" Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na turned pale.


    "What are you two still standing there for? Didn''t you hear, apologize to Da Yong right now!" Rao Yun scolded them immediately.


    Now, in the whole of Binzhou, nearly half of the companies and industries belonged to Tian Yun. If they lost their jobs, where could they find a decent one?


    They all feared that if someone really wanted to target them and spread a word, there probably wouldn''t be a soul in Binzhou daring to employ them. Rao Yun knew this very clearly. If she still wanted to make it in Binzhou, today she had to obtain Qian Dayong''s forgiveness. It was her only chance.


    Ruan Fei looked at the scene before her, feeling a complex mix of emotions, something she wouldn''t even have dared to imagine in the past.


    Ever since she married Qian Dayong, she had faced endless mockery from her family and cold sneers from outsiders. She had never seen a single day of kindness from her mother-in-law.


    This time, she remained silent and did not meddle, leaving everything to Qian Dayong to handle.


    Qian Dayong glanced at Ling Fan but did not open his mouth to plead on their behalf.


    "Da Yong, we were wrong. In the past, we were at fault for looking down on others. We hope you can forgive us, a grown person should not hold grudges over petty issues!" Zhuang Kai and Ruan Na were pale-faced, gritting their teeth as they bowed their heads in admission of their wrongs, feeling the tables had turned after thirty years.


    Qian Dayong mused, "Don''t say I lack empathy. Opportunities are earned and seized, not bestowed by others.


    The blisters on the soles of your feet are worn by yourselves. If you had known this day would come, why act with contempt? If one behaves with integrity, why grovel and judge others?"


    Rao Yun and the couple Zhuang Kai were left without a face to show, how could they raise their voice to speak again?


    Qian Dayong''s words pierced their hearts, striking precisely at their innermost feelings.


    The onlookers were silently reflecting on the scene before them.


    Chen Ling also thought of her attitude when she first met Ling Fan. Wasn''t it because she looked down on others that she ended up calling him "Dad"?


    Yun Fei felt the same, recalling her initial disdain when she first encountered Ling Fan. Yet in times of danger, it was this man who saved her, and now she had become his woman.


    Huang Lei also remembered the standoff with Hua Yi that day, when Ling Fan''s decisive words thunderously dominated the scene!


    "Enough, cancel their promotion opportunities, keep them on probation, and decide based on their future performance," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Rao Yun and others felt as if they had been granted amnesty, shedding tears of gratitude and thanking him repeatedly!


    Qian Dayong was grateful, knowing that Ling Fan was doing this for his sake, and he inwardly said, "This time, I owe Young Master Ling a favor!"


    Yun Fei looked meaningfully at Ling Fan, not expecting his maturity and steadiness to be so profound, and his way of managing subordinates to be extremely subtle.


    Chen Ling saw Ling Fan speak and found it acceptable, saying nothing more.


    Ling Fan finally swept a glance over the crowd in the hall and declared in a deep voice, "Remember, everyone, the rules of the security department are set by me. Those who disagree can leave the company!"


    Everyone was silent, etching this statement in their memories.


    After speaking, Ling Fan turned to Qian Dayong, "Your assessment has passed. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the future!"


    Qian Dayong''s face was full of excitement. He immediately stood at attention and loudly said, "Rest assured, Young Master Ling. Da Yong promises to stay true to my mission and never forget why I started!"


    "Hmm!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Li Fu and Wu Kangan performed well just now. Their positions as team leader and squad leader can be considered. As for the rest, you handle the arrangements. Anyone unsuitable can be fired!" Ling Fan then instructed.


    Upon these words, the security guards who thought they were clever and hung back were suddenly ashen-faced, filled with regret.


    Li Fu and Wu Kangan exchanged glances, overwhelmed with excitement, never having dreamt that happiness would come so suddenly.


    The crowd in the hall deeply remembered the three persons, Qian Dayong, Li Fu, and Wu Kangan, and also awoke to a realization. The security department was not to be trifled with in the future¡ªthey must establish good relations with them!

 Chapter 98 The Mystery of Marrying into the Family

    Xiao Chubing''s villa, after the launch event ended, Ling Fan went home early. He couldn''t be of much help with work, so it made more sense to prepare a footbath for his wife ahead of time.Today, company affairs were busy, and by the time Xiao Chubing got home, it was already after 8 PM.


    When he saw his wife return, Ling Fan quickly emerged from the kitchen, calling out, "Hard day, honey? Come here, the foot soak is ready. I also made you a soup to nourish and beautify your skin!"


    Xiao Chubing put down her handbag, changed out of her high heels, and gave a brief, warm glance, "You''re quite diligent today!"


    Ling Fan chuckled, hurriedly took off his apron, and came out with a basin of foot soak.


    Xiao Chubing sat on the sofa, basking in Ling Fan''s attentive service, feeling a delight in body and soul, as if she had sipped honey.


    "Honey, there''s something I want to discuss with you," Ling Fan said as he massaged her feet, pondering how to broach the subject. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Leaning on the sofa with half-closed eyes, Xiao Chubing sat up straighter at Ling Fan''s words, her expression turning more serious.


    "What is it? What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Chubing, both curious and a bit anxious.


    Ling Fan weighed his words, "I''m planning to leave Binzhou for a few days, as short as half a month, or perhaps longer, it''s not certain!"


    "You''re leaving? Where are you going? Don''t even think about leaving me behind, Yun Fei and I won''t let you get away with that!" Xiao Chubing suddenly grew nervous and brought Yun Fei into the discussion, now appreciating the benefits of having an ally.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, "Don''t get agitated, listen to me first. I just want to take a trip to Zhongnan Mountain!"


    "Why are you going there? I heard it''s protected, ordinary people can''t even get in, and supposedly, it''s full of dangers like venomous snakes and fierce beasts. Do you have a death wish?" Xiao Chubing became even more anxious.


    "Calm down, just let me finish. Two years ago, I was severely injured, and my master sacrificed his own cultivation to save my life!"


    "Knowing he had saved your grandfather years ago, and they had some ties, he worried my injuries wouldn''t heal after his departure, and no one would take care of me. So he married me off to you before his death," Ling Fan explained.


    For the first time, Xiao Chubing truly understood the reason and secret behind Ling Fan being married off to her, overwhelming guilt surged in her heart, realizing how she had treated him like a servant over the years.


    "Husband, I''ve been bullying you these past two years, I haven''t fulfilled my duties as a wife at all. You must really hate me!" Xiao Chubing murmured with pursed lips.


    "What are you talking about? How could I hate you? Marrying you is my fortune, and although these past two years have been tough at home!


    Without you, I would have been homeless on the streets long ago, and I wouldn''t even know what I''d look like, nor would I have recovered so quickly!" Ling Fan said cheerfully.


    Pouting slightly, Xiao Chubing gave Ling Fan a glance, "Always sweet-talking. But why are you going to Zhongnan Mountain, is it related to your injury?"


    Ling Fan nodded, "Yeah, I haven''t fully recovered yet. I have some lingering injuries, and the enemies I''ve been facing lately are getting stronger.


    With my return, there are many vendettas to settle. My current strength is too weak to protect you all! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I will leave Vermilion Bird here during my absence; she will protect you all!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "I''m still worried about you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control. I''m tough; nothing will happen to me!" Ling Fan consoled her.


    "Anyway, I don''t care¡ªfigure it out yourself. If anything happens to you, then we''ll just become someone else''s women, bound to give you a big green hat!" Xiao Chubing playfully scolded.


    Ling Fan helped dry her feet and chuckled, "I let you speak without restraint. Let''s see how I''ll punish you tonight!"


    He immediately scooped Xiao Chubing up by her waist and headed straight for the bedroom upstairs.


    On the large bed in the upstairs bedroom, the two were intensely entangled. Just as Ling Fan was about to cross the line, Xiao Chubing quickly stopped him, panting, "No, I''m not feeling well today....."


    Ling Fan instantly stiffened, finding the situation incredibly frustrating.


    "Honey... sorry, I didn''t expect it to coincide like this!" Xiao Chubing came over and nestled against him, her face flushed.


    "Hehe, no worries. I''ll punish you next time. You spared me once before, and I''ll spare you this time¡ªnow we''re even!" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing shyly buried her head in Ling Fan''s chest, "By the way, when do you plan to leave?"


    Ling Fan pondered, "If nothing else comes up, I''d like to leave tomorrow!"


    He really didn''t want to delay any longer, his desire and urgency for regaining his strength were growing more intense!


    "Then I''ll see you off tomorrow!" Xiao Chubing lifted her head and said.


    "No need, I''m not sure what time yet. You go about your business. The company has just been reorganized and is not yet on track. I''ll let you know when I''m leaving, don''t worry!" Ling Fan gently patted her smooth back.


    There were no more words that night. The next morning, just as Xiao Chubing was getting ready, Ling Fan received a call from Xu Miaotong.


    "Hehe, can''t leave for now. I need to go to the campus to check something out. Might make it by noon; you go ahead to the office!" Ling Fan shook his phone.


    Xiao Chubing turned around twice in front of the fitting mirror, checking out her graceful figure, fastened her buttons, and nodded at Ling Fan, "Mhm, don''t forget what I said¡ªif you dare mess up, we won''t let you off even if we become ghosts!"


    ...


    At the entrance of Binzhou University, Ling Fan put down his phone. He had just spoken with Xu Miaotong on the phone; her secrecy was puzzling since she wouldn''t reveal the details.


    Soon, he saw two stunning girls appear at the school gate, attracting frequent sideways glances from passing boys, extremely high turnaround.


    "Miaotong, do you think my outfit looks good today? No issues, right?" He Jiayi chattered on.


    Xu Miaotong was massively confused. Early in the morning, in their dorm room, He Jiayi had changed into seven or eight outfits, determined to meet with Ling Fan about something she wouldn''t reveal, and Xu Miaotong could hardly persuade her otherwise.


    It wasn''t others she was worried about, just that this tiger girl might actually do something drastic¡ªshe had declared in front of the Fighting Stage that day that she wanted to be Ling Fan''s girlfriend.


    "Ahem... Jiayi, let me be straight with you. Ling Fan really has a wife!" Xu Miaotong couldn''t help but remind her again.


    "Ah, I know, I know. But you still haven''t answered me¡ªdoes this outfit look good?" He Jiayi continued fussing over her dress, lifting her arms now and then, tugging at her skirt occasionally.


    Xu Miaotong sighed; clearly, this girl hadn''t absorbed a word she said.


    "Hey, two beauties, this way!" Ling Fan spotted them and called out from a distance.

 Chapter 99 Kind-hearted and Warm, Lending a Helpful Hand!

    ```An upscale Chinese restaurant outside the campus.


    "What do you want with me? All mysterious!" Ling Fan laughed.


    Xu Miaotong glanced at He Jiayi, "I don''t know either, Jiayi insisted on waiting for you to come before she would speak!"


    Ling Fan looked at He Jiayi with curiosity, noting that today the girl had dressed up quite prettily.


    She wore a pale pink chiffon dress, flesh-colored stockings, and high heels with a cool design, a bit sexy, exuding youth and vitality. It was just that her chest was a bit small.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s gaze, He Jiayi suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Pretend to be my boyfriend and deceive my parents for me. I won''t let you help for nothing!" With that said, she took out an exquisite jade box from the small kun bag she carried and handed it to Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong exchanged glances, realizing that this was what the girl wanted from them.


    He Jiayi, while opening the jade box, said, "This was given by a suitor my family introduced, claiming it''s some kind of treasure. You''re a martial arts cultivator, so it might be useful to you.


    But I don''t like that man. If you can help me solve this problem, I''ll give this to you!"


    When Ling Fan saw the thumb-sized, milky-white, rhombic gemstone lying quietly in the jade box, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Spirit Stone?"


    This thing was rare in the Martial Arts World.


    "Is your admirer from a Martial Arts Family?" Ling Fan asked.


    "I heard it''s some Scattered Cultivator Clan; they must be pretty powerful. After seeing you at the Fighting Stage that day, I thought you might be capable of helping me!" There was a glimmer of hope in He Jiayi''s eyes.


    "That guy, I''ve heard he has a thing for beautiful legs¡ªrumor has it that he chopped off a woman''s legs because he liked them and made them into specimens. He''s just a pervert!" As He Jiayi said this, she shivered, turning pale.


    Xu Miaotong herself jumped, unable to believe what her friend had just revealed.


    "I thought you seemed capable, that''s why I came to you hoping for help. If you don''t feel confident, forget it!


    I don''t want to drag you down. Maybe this is my fate. If worse comes to worst, I might as well commit suicide!" He Jiayi said, bowing her head in silence.


    Xu Miaotong felt a surge of sympathy, as her friend usually appeared crazy and carefree, but she never expected this kind of secret burden.


    "Ling Fan¡­." Xu Miaotong also hoped that Ling Fan could lend a hand.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, then picked up the jade box from the table, "Okay, I''ll take this, but I''m going to Zhongnan soon. It''s going to be a while, wait for me to come back!"


    He Jiayi''s heart leapt with joy at his words, "Thank you!" Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Xu Miaotong felt relieved, not wanting to see her friend come to an unpleasant end.


    "By the way, did you mention you were heading to Zhongnan?" He Jiayi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yeah!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Going to Zhongnan means you''ll pass through Ice City. My home is there. When are you leaving? I''ll join you. You won''t mind delaying a day or two in Ice City, right?" He Jiayi said expectantly.


    Ling Fan was taken aback, realizing it was on the way, "Alright, we''ll leave tomorrow!"


    He planned to absorb the Spirit Stone He Jiayi had given him before leaving, to further advance his cultivation.


    "No problem!" He Jiayi immediately became excited.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. See you at the airport tomorrow morning!" Ling Fan nodded, confirming the time with He Jiayi. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three had a bite to eat, and Ling Fan, eager to go back and absorb the Spirit Stone, hurriedly bid the other two farewell.


    When Xiao Chubing got off work and returned home that evening, she saw Ling Fan was still there and asked curiously, "You haven''t left yet?"


    "Oh, there''s a slight change. I''m leaving tomorrow. You should rest early tonight; I have to cultivate!" Ling Fan told Xiao Chubing and then returned to his own designated bedroom.


    Xiao Chubing, seeing his secretive manner, didn''t press any further.


    The next morning, Ling Fan, who was sitting cross-legged, exhaled a breath of turbid air, his eyes flashing as he opened and closed them.


    In just one night, his cultivation had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm, making this trip to Zhongnan all the more promising!


    He immediately got up and headed straight for the airport.


    ```

 Chapter 100 Let me introduce to you

    Ice City, outside the airport, He Jiayi hailed a taxi, gave the driver the address, and then sat in the back seat with Ling Fan."Thank you so much for this time!" He Jiayi actually displayed a bit of a daughterly demeanor.


    Today, she wore a black dress, deliberately dressing herself more mature and sexy because she had heard that men seemed to prefer that kind of style.


    "Haha, why be polite, haven''t I also received your benefits? Taking people''s money to eliminate their disasters!" Ling Fan teased.


    In his mind, he mused, "This young lady has changed her style, and it does have a different charm to it. With some more growth, her potential is quite good!"


    ...


    Inside the He family villa.


    "Jiayi said she''s coming back today, but it''s not even vacation time yet. I don''t know what that crazy girl is coming back for!" Chen Xue complained to her husband.


    "Hmph, that crazy girl never gives us peace of mind. After graduation, she''d better get married quickly. She''s a headache, always buzzing around in front of my eyes. Binzhou and Ice City are so far apart, and she doesn''t even mind the hassle, still running back and forth on the weekends!" He Qingyang said irritably.


    Just then, a mother and daughter entered from outside the door.


    He Qingyang turned his head and saw that it was his sister He Huiyun and his niece Lu Hanshan.


    He immediately asked, "Huiyun, how is your husband''s injury?"


    Supported by Lu Hanshan, He Huiyun walked in with a somewhat pale face and shook her head, "Old Lu and his stubborn temper, I''ve advised him several times before. It''s all matters from so many years ago, old grudges! He wouldn''t listen to me, and now look what happened. He wouldn''t turn back until he hit the south wall. His arm has been reattached, but his cultivation is pretty much wasted.


    Luckily, we had help from the Qiu family, so it''s not a big problem; he''ll be able to come back soon!"


    He Qingyang sighed, "My brother-in-law is audacious because of his skill, but this time he was just unlucky and carefree. If he had informed the Qiu family, taken a few good men with him, the outcome might not have been as it is!"


    He Huiyun sat down on the sofa and gave a wry smile, "What''s the use of saying this now? I think Old Lu still can''t accept it. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get over it and will go looking for trouble again. I heard he was lucky this time; the expert they brought in did not intend to take his life. Otherwise, do you think he would have been able to come back alive?


    As the saying goes, there''s always someone better out there. Our fear is that he might not be so lucky next time.


    So, I hope you guys can persuade him later!"


    He Qingyang nodded, "From what you say, he really did come back with his life. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to him later!"


    "Huiyun, don''t be too upset. He''s still safe and sound, right? If his martial arts are gone, so be it. He''s not young anymore, better to avoid fighting and killing. Losing his martial arts might not be such a bad thing, try to think positively!" Chen Xue also consoled on the side.


    "Actually, that''s what I think too. Talking to you guys has cleared my heart a lot," He Huiyun sighed.


    "Mom, don''t be too sad. Qiu Jianbai definitely won''t let that bastard who hurt Dad get away with it. I''ve already told him!" Lu Hanshan said, her face cold with anger.


    "You child, not only do you not calm things down, but you also stir them up. What business do you have getting involved, causing a stir? Do you want Qiu Jianbai to get dragged into it as well?" He Huiyun became suddenly angry and started berating Lu Hanshan.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. My dad''s skills are no match for Jianbai, and besides, the Qiu family is a Martial Arts Family. If it weren''t for dad''s arrogance and carelessness, how could he have ended up like this!


    He''s just too stubborn, not listening to me at the beginning, afraid the Qiu family would look down on him. If he had just spoken to the Qiu family, with Jianbai there, he definitely wouldn''t have nearly lost his life!" Lu Hanshan rebutted, not convinced.


    The Qiu family is a rather prestigious Martial Arts Family in Ice City, and Qiu Jianbai is a member of the second branch of the Qiu family, as well as the fianc¨¦ of Lu Hanshan.


    The Qiu family was able to enter into a marriage alliance with the Lu family largely because of Old Lu''s face, for his brother is the ninth direct disciple of the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu.


    With such a connection in place, otherwise how would a Martial Arts Family ever consider an alliance with an ordinary family in the Secular World?


    And the son of the Head of the Qiu Family, Qiu Yu, is precisely He Jiayi''s fianc¨¦. To speak of it, the He family could climb up to this relationship with the Qiu family all thanks to the Lu family acting as a go-between.


    "You''re just as stubborn as a mule, just like your father. You''ll know to behave once you''ve suffered enough!" He Huiyun was so angry she lost her temper.


    He Qingyang smiled, "My niece didn''t say anything wrong. If the Qiu family steps in, then everything is not a problem.


    You can rest easy. As long as Old Lu doesn''t overdo it, in this patch of Ice City, who can do anything to us!"


    Seeing her brother also speak this way, He Huiyun no longer argued, "By the way, I heard Jiayi is coming back today, right? Just now, Hanshan greeted Jian Bai, so I expect Qiu Yu will also come over soon!"


    Chen Xue checked the time, "He should arrive soon. It''s perfect that Qiu Yu is coming. After we finish eating, we can let them go out for a spin, and they should indeed get more in touch with each other to build their relationship!"


    At the gate of the He family villa.


    "Master, no need to look for change!" He Jiayi handed over a Red Note crisply.


    The driver accepted the tip with a smile, "You rich folks always handle things generously, not like those penny pinchers. I ran an extra two bucks worth and they argued with me, accusing me of taking a longer route!


    He Jiayi smiled and got out of the car with Ling Fan.


    "Your family must be quite a big clan here in Ice City too!" Ling Fan stood in front of the grand villa, which was even more elaborate than the one he and Xiao Chubing lived in.


    "It''s nothing special. Oh, here, take this. When the time comes, just say it''s from you!" He Jiayi took out a gift from her bag; it looked like some kind of jewelry.


    "Uh... sorry, I forgot to prepare!" Ling Fan coughed awkwardly, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    This last-minute role as a fake boyfriend had not quite sunk in yet; he was too focused on cultivation and had forgotten about this detail.


    He Jiayi gave Ling Fan a sidelong glance. "Hmph, I knew you wouldn''t take this fake boyfriend thing too seriously. Let''s go in!"


    Ling Fan put the gift in his pocket, gave a wry smile, and followed He Jiayi into the villa.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back, and I''ve brought a friend for you to meet!" He Jiayi called out from the entrance before even stepping inside. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But when He Jiayi entered and saw Lu Hanshan and her daughter, her face immediately fell, "Aunt and cousin are here too!"


    "What kind of attitude is that!" He Qingyang immediately glared at her.


    He Jiayi pouted; she couldn''t have a good attitude if she tried. If it weren''t for Lu Hanshan''s family meddling, would she have been forced to marry that freak from the Qiu family? Considering the situation, her attitude was already quite good.


    Just then, Ling Fan walked in the door, appearing behind He Jiayi.


    He Jiayi immediately turned around and took Ling Fan''s arm in a very affectionate manner, introducing him to the several stunned people in the hall: "Let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Ling Fan!" Read exclusive chapters at empire

 Chapter 101 He Is the One Who Injured Me

    He Qingyang''s eyes were round with disbelief as he stared at the scene before him.Chen Xue was likewise astonished. Was this daughter of hers too crazed? She knew that her mother did not approve of this marriage proposal, but she never expected her to resist in such a way!


    Did she not realize this could ruin this young man? What kind of existence was the Qiu family? Wouldn''t they break his legs?


    He Huiyun and her daughter exchanged glances, equally surprised by He Jiayi''s actions.


    Lu Hanshan snapped back to her senses and mocked, "Cousin, you aren''t joking, are you?"


    Clutching Ling Fan''s arm, He Jiayi, already displeased at the sight of Lu Hanshan, responded with a smile, "Hehe, does it look like I''m joking, cousin?"


    Lu Hanshan glanced at Ling Fan, sizing him up disdainfully. Without another word, with her penchant for Louis Vuitton and Prada, she could not see anything of value on him.


    She reckoned that his entire outfit, cheap mixed brands at most, was worth no more than a thousand yuan, not enough to match the value of the cosmetics stashed in her nail kit.


    He Jiayi caught the meaning in Lu Hanshan''s gaze and inwardly scolded herself for her oversight in forgetting to take Ling Fan shopping for new clothes.


    "Hehe, cousin, no offense, but bringing such a loser home¡ªare you trying to get him killed?" Lu Hanshan sneered.


    She had kindly set He Jiayi up with Qiu Yu, and now her cousin was ungrateful. Wasn''t this a slap to her face?


    "How dare you talk like that? Mind your language!" He Jiayi would not tolerate such remarks. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfazed, Lu Hanshan merely chuckled, "Qiu Yu will be here soon. Consider your options. If you don''t want his legs broken, you better tell him to get lost!"


    He Jiayi''s face paled slightly, feeling somewhat uncertain about whether Ling Fan could withstand the Qiu family.


    "You are becoming increasingly outrageous. Do you realize what you''re doing? Your actions could very well cost him his life!" He Qingyang said angrily.


    "Kid, I don''t care who you are or what your relationship is with my daughter. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately.


    And I can pretend you were never here, and henceforth you will have no connection with my daughter, understand?" He Qingyang warned Ling Fan on the spot.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    Ling Fan smiled slightly, "Uncle, Auntie, my affection for your daughter is mutual. I''ve come today to ask for your blessing!"


    He had no choice; he had absorbed the Spirit Stone given to him, and even if he wanted to go back on his word, it was too late. Besides, he was not the kind of person to go back on his word. Now, he had to see this charade through to the end.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, He Qingyang immediately turned livid, and Chen Xue was anxious, especially regarding He Jiayi. The child was really too worrisome. Didn''t she understand that this could lead to a tragedy?


    "Heavenly retribution can be avoided, but one brings destruction upon themselves. Uncle, Auntie, no need to advise!


    Since the young man is so confident, perhaps he truly has some extraordinary ability, maybe even greater than the Qiu family, so let''s not worry unnecessarily!" Lu Hanshan laughed mockingly.


    Just then, a car horn sounded from the courtyard.


    "Mom, Jian Bai is bringing Dad back. I''ll go out to meet them," Lu Hanshan said, casting a meaningful glance at Ling Fan.


    Chen Xue''s heart skipped a beat as she thought to herself, "This is bad."


    If Qiu Jianbai came in and saw his daughter with a strange man, could anything good come of that?


    He Qingyang also looked troubled. He did not care about the fate of his daughter''s male friend, but if this left a bad impression on the Qiu family, that would be unfortunate.


    "When you two speak later, be careful with your words, and remember, you two are not in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship, understood?" He Qingyang instructed gravely.


    He Huiyun sat quietly to one side. Her own family was already in chaos, and she felt it inappropriate to involve herself too much in He Qingyang''s family matters, but He Jiayi was really going too far.


    "I''ll go out and see as well," said He Huiyun, standing up and leaving the room.


    She wanted to go out and remind her daughter to be careful with her words.


    Just then, a young man with a handsome and spirited appearance walked in, supporting the injured Old Lu along with Lu Hanshan.


    "Old Lu, how are you? I told you, you should rest at home. Why come out for a stroll? What would we do if you aggravated your injury?" He Hu Yun immediately admonished with teary eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve used the Qiu family''s ancestral Sacred Medicine for healing, and my arm is already set in place. As long as it doesn''t get knocked around, it''s basically fine. I''ll be as good as new in less than a month!


    It''s just a pity about Uncle''s cultivation. The attacker was really ruthless. If I catch him, I won''t stop until I''ve flayed him alive!" Qiu Jianbai said through clenched teeth.


    He Huiyun shook her head, "You child, don''t follow your uncle''s example. Let it go. As long as you all are safe and sound, that''s what matters. Old Lu, what do you think? Haven''t you learned your lesson yet? Do you really want Jianbai to take risks as well?"


    "Alright, Mom, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s discuss Jiayi''s boyfriend that she brought home!" Lu Hanshan suddenly interrupted from the side.


    Upon hearing these words, He Qingyang and his spouse immediately felt a chill in their hearts, and their faces turned pale.


    He Huiyun''s eyes flashed, and she glared fiercely at Lu Hanshan, not expecting the girl to be so loose-lipped and let it slip out.


    "Huh? What boyfriend? Isn''t her boyfriend my brother?" Qiu Jianbai asked in confusion.


    Ling Fan stood in the middle of the hall, turning his head toward the entrance. When he recognized the newcomers, his heart was shocked¡ªwhat a small world!


    The Old Lu who had entered was none other than Lu Feichen, whom he had injured during a clash at the Liu Family''s place a few days ago.


    "I heard before that Lu Feichen came from Ice City, but I never expected he would be related to the He family. What a coincidence!" Ling Fan thought to himself, holding back laughter amidst his surprise.


    Following Lu Hanshan''s remarks, the two who had just entered looked towards the center of the hall.


    Qiu Jianbai was unphased, but Lu Feichen''s whole body shook violently as if struck by lightning, and he stood there with his eyes wide open, stunned.


    "Dad, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Lu Hanshan, noticing her father''s reaction, became immediately anxious and quickly showed concern.


    Qiu Jianbai also turned his head and hurriedly asked, "Uncle, are you feeling unwell somewhere?"


    Everyone, unaware of what had happened, looked on with nervous expressions and moved forward to show their concern.


    "Old Lu, don''t scare me. I told you to rest well at home, but you wouldn''t listen and insisted on coming out!" He Huiyun said, her anxious face turning white.


    "Don''t just stand there, hurry and help Old Lu sit down and rest for a while!" He Qingyang quickly got up and said.


    "No good, we should go to the hospital later!" Chen Xue also said, worried.


    At this moment, Lu Feichen finally regained his composure and said with a trembling voice, "How... how could he be here?"


    Seeing her father staring at Ling Fan and questioning, Lu Hanshan immediately sneered, "This bumpkin was brought home by my cousin, claiming to be her boyfriend, completely courting death!"


    Lu Hanshan wasn''t so foolish as to forget her aunt''s family''s feelings; she didn''t say that it was He Jiayi who took the initiative but pushed all the blame onto Ling Fan, simply saying that Ling Fan was the one harassing her.


    Suddenly, Lu Hanshan seemed to realize something and suspiciously said, "Dad, you... know him?"


    Everyone in the hall, upon hearing this, was taken aback, looking at Lu Feichen with surprise and curiosity.


    "He''s the one who injured me!" Lu Feichen said, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged glances, speechless and dumbfounded on the spot. They incredulously turned their heads to look at Ling Fan, utterly astonished!

 Chapter 102 Voluntarily Cripple Ones Cultivation

    Standing beside Ling Fan, He Jiayi''s small mouth fell open in shock, her face a picture of confusion. She had no idea what had just happened. Ling Fan had hit her uncle? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The thoughts of the people in the hall surged back.


    "Dad, you... you didn''t recognize the wrong person, did you?" Lu Hanshan said in utter disbelief.


    Could this bumpkin He Jiayi brought back actually have the strength to injure her father?


    He Qingyang too was shaken to the core. Could the young man his daughter brought back really be the enemy who injured Lu Feichen?


    The moment Qiu Jianbai recovered from the shock, rage flooded his face. "Damn it, it was you who injured my uncle. You really chose not to take the open road to heaven but to barge into the gates of hell instead. Today, you won''t be leaving this door horizontally!"


    Lu Hanshan, who had been somewhat nervous, felt emboldened by Qiu Jianbai''s words. She pointed at Ling Fan with a snort of anger, "You are truly arrogant to the extreme. Not only did you injure my father, but now you also have the audacity to come here and snatch away Young Master Qiu''s fianc¨¦e, paying no heed to the Lu and Qiu families. Did you come here today to show off?" Continue your story on empire


    With a cold face, Lu Hanshan used just a few words to make Ling Fan the target of public wrath, especially by involving the Qiu family. Today, it would be difficult for this bumpkin to leave alive.


    The faces of everyone in the hall turned incredibly sour. Lu Hanshan was right. Ling Fan had injured Lu Feichen first and then showed up at the door, claiming to be He Jiayi''s boyfriend.


    This was not a simple visit, but a blatant provocation and show of force, to put it precisely, a disdainful and dismissive act towards the Qiu family.


    In everyone''s minds, it was impossible for Ling Fan to be unaware of the relationships at play here, including that between He Jiayi and the Qiu family.


    Qiu Jianbai was no fool. If everyone else could think of it, how could he not? His face turned so dark it seemed water could drip from it.


    "Kid, you''ve got some nerve, daring to come here and challenge the authority of the Qiu family. I really want to see what makes you so capable that you''d dare to be so presumptuous!" snarled Qiu Jianbai coldly.


    "Hahaha!" Lu Feichen suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Boy, I wasn''t planning on troubling you any further, but you actually followed me from Binzhou to Ice City. I, Lu, admit defeat since I was bested in skill.


    But now you brazenly snatch away Young Master Qiu''s fianc¨¦e, do you want to make enemies with the entire Qiu family?" Lu Feichen felt immensely satisfied in his heart.


    He had wanted the Qiu family''s help before, but it was a favor. Now, however, it was different¡ªthis fool had barged in on his own, practically seeking death.


    Finally, He Jiayi snapped out of her daze, pulled Ling Fan, and said in disbelief, "Ling Fan, what... what''s going on here?"


    Ling Fan laughed, "Haha, it''s nothing. Is he the one from the Scattered Cultivator Clans you were talking about?"


    He Jiayi nodded dumbly, "He''s my cousin''s fianc¨¦, Qiu Jianbai!"


    "Mm, don''t worry. Today, I''ll take care of the Qiu family for you!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, the few people in the hall were instantly stunned.


    Qiu Jianbai''s eyes nearly popped out; he suspected he was hallucinating and looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman.


    Lu Feichen''s laughter abruptly stopped, and he stared at Ling Fan in disbelief. He''d seen plenty of people who didn''t know their own limits, but never had he encountered someone so blindly arrogant.


    Even He Qingyang''s face darkened. The audacity knew no bounds; this was Ice City, the home field of the Qiu family. Even if you were a fearsome dragon or tiger elsewhere, here in Ice City, in front of the Qiu family, you''d better coil up and lie down!


    "Jiayi, if your friend doesn''t know better, don''t you? Get him to apologize to Young Master Qiu right away!" Chen Xue''s heart was soft. She couldn''t bear to see the young man her daughter had brought home splattered with blood on the spot and quickly scolded her daughter.


    He Jiayi stood rooted to the spot, suddenly feeling hesitant and somewhat regretting bringing Ling Fan back. The Qiu family was not just one person but a clan; Ling Fan was alone and vulnerable. What if something unexpected happened?


    "Ling... Ling Fan, maybe you should apologize! The Qiu family seems very powerful," He Jiayi whispered with pursed lips.


    "Heh, apologize? What do you think the Qiu family is, thinking an apology will end this? Today, unless I cripple my own cultivation and break both legs, I can forget about leaving through this door!" Lu Hanshan sneered with a gloomy expression.


    My father had his arm broken and his cultivation destroyed by this person, and now this idiot has delivered himself to the door; with the Qiu family''s backing, how could I let him off so easily?


    He Huiyun kept silent; she definitely wouldn''t plead for Ling Fan. Not to speak out and mock was already a concession.


    She was only worried that Lu Feichen would come to harm. With the Qiu family stepping in, any further persuasion would only alienate her family members.


    "Hehe, Hanshan is right, what do you think my Qiu family is? You insulted the Qiu family, and you think an apology will settle it? It''s not just about crippling your own cultivation and breaking your legs but breaking all four limbs!" Qiu Jianbai said with an icy look, staring at Ling Fan.


    He Jiayi immediately felt nervous, and her regret deepened.


    He Qingyang shook his head, "Jiayi, come here, you are not deeply involved and don''t understand the complexity of society, being tricked by others. The Qiu family won''t blame you for your ignorance!"


    In He Qingyang''s eyes, Ling Fan was already a dead man; he did not want to involve his daughter and quickly tried to extricate her.


    He Jiayi turned pale, remained silent, and after a long while, slowly raised her head as if she had made some significant decision.


    "I''ve made up my mind; my heart recognizes only him. If he lives today, I live; if he dies, I die. Marrying Qiu Yu is out of the question. If he wants to marry, he''ll have to marry my corpse!" He Jiayi''s gaze was resolute.


    She was determined to "Break the Cauldrons and Sink the Boats," having thought about this for a long time. Having finally met Ling Fan, her hope, whether it led to victory or defeat, she had to bet everything today. It was just a matter of life or death.


    "You... you..." He Qingyang was so angry he trembled, his whole body shaking. His daughter had gone mad; she was about to doom the He family to utter destruction.


    Chen Xue felt a chill in her heart, "It''s over. My daughter must have been bewitched by this fellow, dragging the He family into disaster!"


    A sinister look flashed in Qiu Jianbai''s eyes, He Jiayi''s actions were an outright slap in the face of the Qiu family.


    "You wench, you''ll suffer in the Qiu family! Did you really think my cousin Qiu Yu would fancy a piece of trash from the Secular World?


    It''s just for fun. Who do you think you are, daring to slap the Qiu family in the face?!" Qiu Jianbai sneered inwardly.


    Even Lu Hanshan was shocked, never expecting her cousin to do something so insane; she truly seemed tired of living.


    "Hmph, you chose not to live a good life. Just wait until you enter the Qiu family and suffer every torment!" Lu Hanshan said with a face full of scorn.


    She knew that the Qiu family was not to be offended lightly, especially Qiu Yu, who was rumored to have some peculiarly deviant preferences.


    In the main hall, the Lu family members reveled in Schadenfreude, while the He couple shivered all over, feeling like they had fallen into an abyss, afraid to imagine what they would face next!


    Qiu Jianbai looked at them as if they were already dead, his face filled with a dark, cold smile.


    He Jiayi''s hands were ice cold, but her face showed unwavering determination as she stood by Ling Fan''s side.


    Only Ling Fan seemed calm and composed, quietly observing everyone in the room, his face indifferent.


    "You have three breaths to cripple your own cultivation and kneel to beg for mercy; otherwise, you will be fortunate enough to experience my methods firsthand!" Qiu Jianbai took a step forward, his voice menacing.

 Chapter 103 Muscle Cramps and Skin Flaying

    Facing Qiu Jianbai''s threat, Ling Fan chuckled, "You''re not the first person to be so tough in front of me. When Lu Feichen was acting tough before me, his mouth was ten times harder than yours. You''re still lacking!""You..." Qiu Jianbai''s eyes instantly reddened with rage.


    Even Lu Feichen, standing to the side, nearly choked with anger, trembling as he said, "This is outrageous, utterly outrageous!"


    "Damn it, I gave you a chance, but I''ve changed my mind now. Today, you''re going to die!" Qiu Jianbai bellowed furiously.


    At the same time, he stomped his right foot ferociously on the ground, shattering the floorboards instantly, and charged at Ling Fan like an arrow released from the bow.


    The crowd in the hall changed color, especially He Jiayi and her husband, who had never seen such a frightening spectacle; their faces turned even paler.


    The Lu family father and daughter, however, were secretly delighted, their faces showing excitement, convinced today this idiot was undoubtedly going to die.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly. With his vision and observation, he could see that Qiu Jianbai indeed had some skills, barely possessing the strength of Fourth Grade.


    He was a notch above the Third Grade Lu Feichen. Even without his Cultivation restored to the Grandmaster Realm, Ling Fan could have easily trounced him.


    The atmosphere at the scene was explosive. He Jiayi''s face turned pale, and although she had confidence in Ling Fan, she couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    The next second, in the blink of an eye, Qiu Jianbai''s figure was upon Ling Fan, and his powerful fist suddenly extended a sharp weapon over an inch long, aiming straight for Ling Fan''s temple.


    In that moment, only Lu Feichen saw the move clearly, his face bursting with a smile, "Haha, what goes around comes around, you reap what you sow - you always have to pay it back sooner or later!"


    He seemed to have already seen Ling Fan''s head explode like a watermelon.


    Lu Hanshan didn''t understand the situation but believed her father must have seen the state of affairs clearly, her heart filled with immense confidence.


    "This dumbass is about to find out what regret is, Jianbai will definitely smash his head!" excitement shone in Lu Hanshan''s eyes.


    Facing Qiu Jianbai''s punch that concealed a hidden weapon, Ling Fan''s eyes turned cold. Now that he had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm and condensed Gang Qi, he no longer needed to dodge such ordinary weapons.


    Suddenly, he threw a punch to meet the attack, truly striking after but surpassing before; a layer of invisible Gang Qi enveloped his fist, colliding with Qiu Jianbai''s fist in an instant.


    "You idiot, I''m going to smash your fist to pieces!" Qiu Jianbai''s face twisted ferociously, not expecting Ling Fan to dare meet his fist with his own.


    After all, his fist was reinforced with Mysterious Iron Nails; not to mention fist against fist, he was confident he could punch a hole through an armored car.


    "Boom..." Your next chapter is on empire


    A muffled collision.


    "Crack crack crack...."


    The malicious smile on Qiu Jianbai''s face hadn''t even faded before it was replaced by unbelievable horror. Then, his body was sent careening backward as if struck midsection by a heavy truck, retreating wildly.


    With each step he took backward during his retreat, the floor beneath cracked extensively where his punch had collided with Ling Fan''s.


    "Bang!"


    With nowhere left to retreat, Qiu Jianbai''s body slammed violently against the wall; he had already dispersed most of the force but still vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, slumping down the wall to the ground weakly.


    The onlookers focused to see Qiu Jianbai''s entire arm had completely shattered and vanished, and he lay on the ground severely injured!


    Now that Ling Fan had recovered to the Grandmaster Realm, his sheer strength was on the level of Fifty Elephants, and with the tripling effect of Martial Techniques, it amounted to the Strength of One Hundred and Fifty Elephants, equivalent to 150,000 pounds.


    Just now, it was merely a casual punch; had he struck with full force, Qiu Jianbai would have already turned to dust.


    Ling Fan gave a slight nod, seemingly satisfied with the power behind his punch.


    "Regaining the Grandmaster Realm does make things much more comfortable, and the control and usage of strength are now much more intuitive!" Ling Fan thought secretly to himself.


    At this moment, in contrast to Ling Fan''s composure, everyone in the hall was utterly dumbfounded.


    He Jiayi almost screamed out loud, Ling Fan indeed did not disappoint her, Qiu Jianbai turned out to be as vulnerable as a punching bag!


    He Qingyang''s throat made a gulping noise, his eyes vacant, "How... how is this possible?"


    Chen Xue''s thoughts were in disarray, "It''s over, a calamity of epic proportions. This situation is now beyond repair, and I''m afraid even the He family won''t be able to escape involvement!"


    Being an ordinary person not versed in Martial Arts, she was shocked by the power of Martial Artists, but she didn''t have a clear concept of the significance of Ling Fan''s punch that severely injured Qiu Jianbai¡ªshe only knew that this punch had completely offended the Qiu family to death!


    The smile of pride on Lu Hanshan''s face had not yet faded before it froze on her dumbstruck cheeks.


    "Jian... Jian Bai..." Lu Hanshan stammered.


    She was flabbergasted, feeling dizzy in her head, especially seeing Qiu Jianbai''s missing arm, it was simply too much to accept.


    He Huiyun''s face turned even paler, muttering in her heart, "How could this happen? I''ve always said there''s always someone better out there, and now it''s come true; unfortunately, Jian Bai was also dragged into this!"


    Lu Feichen''s face was drained of color, where was the spirit he had shown just moments ago? He knew Qiu Jianbai''s level of Cultivation very well, to be injured so badly after just one encounter? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Could it be that the day he made a move on me, he did not use his full strength?" Lu Feichen swept a wary glance at Ling Fan, recalling the words he had said to him.


    "I am acting on someone''s behalf, and hold no grudge against you. I will injure you, but not kill you!" Remembering this, Lu Feichen stumbled, nearly collapsing, realizing he had been rash.


    Qiu Jianbai, sitting on the ground against the wall, color drained from his face, was on the verge of a mental breakdown, his mind unable to process what had happened.


    "I actually lost? Defeated by just one punch?" Qiu Jianbai''s vacant muttering to himself resonated.


    Once his thoughts returned, feeling the intense pain in his right arm, he turned his head to look, and that glance nearly made him pass out.


    The instant impact during the exchange had caused a brief pause in his consciousness, so he hadn''t fully realized the condition of his arm.


    "You... you dare cripple my arm?" Qiu Jianbai, coming back to his senses, his eyes bloodshot and filled with veins, snarled ferociously.


    Ling Fan glanced at him and said disdainfully, "Why wouldn''t I dare? Are you very impressive?"


    Qiu Jianbai, already pale, was now so choked up that his face lost all remaining color, speaking haltingly, "You''d better wait, you''re finished. I swear, the Qiu family and you will be at odds until death. You won''t leave Ice City alive today!"


    "Heh, the Qiu family? Talking as if you''re something special. Let me tell you, if your Qiu family is sensible, then fine. But if you won''t recognize what''s good for you, I don''t mind obliterating the Qiu family today!" Ling Fan looked at Qiu Jianbai with an indifferent face.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the hall was suddenly speechless with astonishment, struggling to believe as they looked at Ling Fan''s arrogantly standing figure.


    The father and daughter from the Lu family felt their breathing stop, their faces filled with disbelief.


    The couple from the He family nearly had their hearts leap out of their throats. Was it real? Was this young man their daughter brought back so terrifying?


    Qiu Jianbai''s mouth was agape, hardly daring to believe the audacity and confidence of the person before him, so brazenly arrogant and disrespectful towards the Qiu family!


    "Where did this idiot spring from in Ice City, daring to challenge the authority of my Qiu family so recklessly? If I don''t skin you alive today, my Qiu family doesn''t deserve to be the masters of Ice City!" A voice, cold as the grave, suddenly floated into the hall from outside the door.

 Chapter 104 A Thorough Beating

    Hearing this icy rebuke, everyone in the hall was startled.A flush of excitement and redness suddenly appeared on Jian Bai''s ashen face, "Has... has big brother come?"


    Lu Feichen''s heart skipped a beat, for the heir of the Qiu family, Qiu Yu, had arrived, and he couldn''t help but look towards Ling Fan, who was standing indifferently in the middle of the hall.


    With a flicker in his eyes, he thought, "The depths of the Qiu family are far beyond what you can imagine, and I want to see just how many nails you, purportedly made of iron, can crush.


    To make an enemy of the Qiu family is to court death. Relying solely on your own strength, how can you shake the Qiu family, this centuries-old tree!"


    Hope also ignited in Lu Hanshan''s heart; in Ice City, the Qiu family was both legend and myth. What were the Four Great Families, the wealthy magnates, in front of them? Nothing at all.


    Being a Martial Arts Family, their foundations and energy were not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, her own great uncle was a direct disciple of a Dragon Gate Grandmaster. If great uncle returned, killing the fool in front of them would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    He Qingyang and his wife were utterly anxious, as if they were drawing water with fifteen buckets, not knowing whether to rise or fall. With the situation having escalated to this point, there were only two possible outcomes.


    Either their daughter''s suitor would be killed by the Qiu family, and they would suffer too. Even with Lu Feichen mediating, it would be hard to predict how they would be treated once their daughter married into the family.


    As parents, they were not foolish. They understood that this dispute would definitely leave a knot in the Qiu family''s heart, mainly because Jiayi had acted too recklessly this time.


    The other outcome would be that this young man could create a miracle. If he was even more powerful than the Qiu family, marrying their daughter to him wouldn''t be a bad thing at all! Everyone would rejoice.


    But the problem was, wasn''t that just like dreaming? Anyhow, He Qingyang didn''t dare to entertain that thought at all.


    In the midst of these thoughts, two figures, one old and one young, entered through the doorway; the young man, with an extraordinary demeanor, walked ahead with hands behind his back and a cold expression¡ªit was Qiu Yu, the heir of the Qiu family and fianc¨¦ of He Jiayi.


    The elder, spirited and respectful, followed behind Qiu Yu; it was Steward Qiu, the Qiu family''s butler.


    The moment he saw Qiu Yu, Jian Bai''s eyes reddened instantly, "Brother...big brother, avenge me, avenge our Qiu family''s honor!"


    "Hmm?" Qiu Yu turned his head upon hearing this. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This look changed everything dramatically for him.


    He had only heard the arguments from the yard and was not clear about the details. Yet, seeing the situation now, it was terrible¡ªhis cousin Jian Bai had lost an arm?


    "Who did this?" Qiu Yu''s countenance immediately darkened, and the air in the hall turned chillier too.


    Jian Bai gritted his teeth, raised his other intact arm, and pointed towards Ling Fan standing beside He Jiayi.


    "Big brother, it was him. Not only did he injure Uncle Lu, but he also openly challenged the dignity of our Qiu family. He came here today to steal your fianc¨¦e, and alas, I was no match for him, bringing shame upon our family!" Jian Bai''s face was full of shame and annoyance.


    Qiu Yu turned his head to look at Ling Fan standing next to He Jiayi, his eyes shooting out a fierce killing intent.


    "Are you holding up?" Qiu Yu stared intently at Ling Fan while addressing Jian Bai.


    "I''m holding on, as long as I can see this guy die before me!" Jian Bai gritted, enduring severe pain in his shoulder, his complexion pale.


    "Don''t worry, you will," Qiu Yu said coldly.


    "Steward Qiu!"


    "Here I am!" Steward Qiu, upon hearing the call, quickly stood out respectfully.


    "Cripple this young man. I don''t want him dead. I want him alive, so I can sever his limbs and turn him into a Human Pig," Qiu Yu ordered grimly.


    The crowd in the hall, upon hearing these words, all felt a chill down their spines and their hearts trembled in fear.


    They couldn''t help but think of the story, after Emperor Gaozu of Han''s death, where his favored concubine, Lady Qi, was turned into a "Human Pig" by Empress Lu. Looking at Ling Fan now, they silently thought that this young man was completely done for.


    He Jiayi''s face was also bloodless. There were rumors that Qiu Yu was a pervert, and seeing him today proved them true. Her heart tensed up once again.


    Lu Hanshan exhaled, barely calming her frightened mind, and said coldly, "This is the fate of those who don''t know their limits. Not everyone can be challenged in this world. Remember in your next life, if you have no capability, you should learn to be humble!"


    Chen Xue felt her mouth go dry and her heart pound in fear, her hands and feet cold.


    Although He Huiyun was not on the same team as Ling Fan, the thought of this handsome young man being turned into a "Human Pig" was something she couldn''t bear; she could only sigh silently about the cost of blind arrogance!


    "Kid, I hope you can be strong and not succumb to your fear of crimes and commit suicide. Otherwise, if you die, this old servant won''t be able to explain later," Qiu Teng stepped forward and chuckled darkly.


    "Heh, don''t worry, I''ll definitely live longer than you, you old dog!" Ling Fan sneered back.


    "Hmph, arrogant brat, let''s see if you can still be so cocky later!" Qiu Teng snorted coldly and immediately his figure burst forward, aiming straight for Ling Fan.


    Seeing Qiu Teng strike out in fury, Qiu Yu''s face displayed a confident smile.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    Qiu Teng had served the Qiu family for decades, managing all its affairs and deeply trusted by the head of the family. Although his cultivation had not stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, he was only a step away, truly unfathomable.


    Because he was the Qiu family heir, he had the privilege of having Qiu Teng by his side, guiding and instructing him, so Qiu Yu was very confident in him.


    Even Qiu Jianbai, who lay on the ground pale, became excited. With Elder Qiu moving into action, it was guaranteed to be foolproof, killing Ling Fan would be as easy as reaching into a bag.


    A flicker of excitement passed over the faces of the Lu family father and daughter. This time, there was absolutely no way Ling Fan could resist.


    He Qingyang and his wife took a sharp breath, their hearts turning bitter, as the outcome was already destined.


    He Jiayi''s face went even paler, and she was so tense she couldn''t calm herself, only able to silently pray.


    In an instant, Qiu Teng was already near Ling Fan, his hands like hooks, aiming directly at his shoulders, his intention was simple: to directly tear Ling Fan''s arms apart.


    "Hmph, haven''t you heard, ''heroes often emerge from youth''? Think you''re amazing just because you''re old? Today I''ll let this old dog learn the meaning of respect and the gap between us!" Ling Fan suddenly shouted coldly, abruptly striking out.


    Everyone was shocked that Ling Fan dared to fight back; it really seemed like a cornered dog jumping over the wall.


    "Hmph, courting death. No matter how much you struggle, it''s just a futile effort of a trapped beast, finally realizing you''re at death''s door!" Lu Hanshan scoffed.


    But the next second, as the two clashed, everyone was shocked.


    All they heard was Ling Fan shouting, "Holy Martial Nine Forms, first form: Heaven-Cutting Fist, second form: Soaring Sky Palm... fourth form: Severing Divine Finger..."


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Ling Fan, like a bulldozer equipped with rocket engines, drove Qiu Teng back in a brutal retreat, a series of dense, rain-like collision and exploding sounds filled the hall.


    As the two moved in a straight line, the marble floor along their path seemed to have been plowed through, with Ling Fan pushing Qiu Teng back against the villa''s wall.


    With a thunderous crash,


    Ling Fan didn''t stop for a moment, directly topping Qiu Teng through the wall, bursting into the courtyard.


    The crowd in the hall, looking at the huge human-shaped hole in the wall, felt their hearts bloat and stop, unable to breathe!

 Chapter 105 The Fool Seeks Death

    ```The once confident Qiu Yu suddenly turned pale and shocked as he looked at the messy hall, where the sounds of fighting in the courtyard had already ceased."Gulp!"


    Lu Feichen''s throat moved as he swallowed hard, his eyes filled with shock.


    It wasn''t just him; Qiu Jianbai, lying on the ground, had completely lost the ability to think, his mind plunged into a chaotic sea.


    Lu Hanshan seemed to have something stuck in her throat and couldn''t utter a word, just staring blankly at the scene before her.


    He Qingyang and his wife felt as if someone had viciously clutched their hearts, the boyfriend their daughter had brought home far exceeded their knowledge and imagination.


    After the initial shock, He Jiayi''s face was filled with uncontrollable excitement, her little hands clenched tightly into fists as she excitedly ran towards the courtyard.


    The numb onlookers followed suit as their thoughts ebbed back to them.


    Everyone arrived at the courtyard, only to see Ling Fan still standing with his indifferent poise, quietly and proudly positioned there. Not far in front of him, Steward Qiu Teng lay on the ground, all bones shattered, his eyes wide open in death.


    "Dead...he''s dead?" Lu Feichen asked with a hoarse voice.


    Qiu Yu''s body swayed as if losing his balance, quietly crushing a button on his clothes, which was a family locator device he wore.


    Just as Qiu Jianbai managed to stagger to his feet from inside the house and move to the door, he was struck as if by a thunderbolt when he saw the scene in the courtyard, and finally unable to hold on, he swayed and collapsed to the ground, passing out.


    He Qingyang and his wife were deeply shocked, exchanging looks; they had no place to speak in this situation.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly to himself as he looked at the corpse of Qiu Teng, the Grandmaster Realm being a huge leap, completely different from Fourth Grade. Even being infinitely close to the Grandmaster Realm was not enough; a hair''s breadth apart was still like a chasm.


    A normal fourth-grade martial artist could exert the force of about thirty elephants, which is 30,000 jin. Qiu Teng, due to his deep cultivation power, could exert about 50,000 jin, nearly matching an early-stage Grandmaster in pure strength.


    He had just controlled his strength within 100,000 jin, using Qiu Teng to familiarize himself with the cultivation of the Grandmaster Realm, and the effect was not bad. If he went all out, he was confident he could take down an ordinary Grandmaster in the same realm.


    Having realized all of this, he understood clearly and no longer paid attention.


    Instead, he turned coldly to look at the ashen-faced Qiu Yu.


    He said indifferently, "Didn''t you want to chop off my limbs and make a Human Pig out of me? What goes around comes around, I can''t favor one and discriminate against the other. I am most fair and believe in an eye for an eye!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yu lost all previous composure and strategic prowess. His complexion was extremely unsightly, with a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "The Qiu family is a Martial Arts Family, do you really want to make an enemy of my Qiu family?" Qiu Yu asked, trying to remain calm.


    "Hmph, a Scattered Cultivator Clans that can''t even enter Zhongnan, and you dare to act pretentious in front of me! Do you really think your Qiu family amounts to something?" Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully.


    As these words were uttered, the complexion of everyone in the courtyard changed.


    Previously, everyone thought Ling Fan was just boasting, but now it seemed he was serious, and hope finally ignited in the hearts of He Qingyang and his wife.


    Qiu Yu''s complexion turned even paler upon hearing this, having not expected that even mentioning the Qiu family would yield no fear from the opposite party. Could it be that he was going to fall here today?


    The Lu family father and daughter were silently speechless, having lost the confidence they had earlier, and as for Lu Hanshan, where would she find the courage to mock again?


    He Jiayi''s eyes lit up with countless little stars, silently vowing to herself that she must become Ling Fan''s woman!


    All saw Ling Fan move his feet, taking steps one by one towards Qiu Yu.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yu felt a huge shock in his heart and subconsciously took a step back.


    ```


    "What exactly do you want? I advise you to think carefully about the consequences!" Qiu Yu''s heart was tense.


    Even Steward Qiu had been killed by this youngster; with his cultivation, he was no match for the person before him. He couldn''t understand how someone of a similar age could be so formidable.


    Suddenly, Qiu Yu''s gaze flickered slightly, "Are you a Body Refinement martial artist?"


    The Martial Arts Path is divided into Qi Refinement, Body Refinement, and Soul Refinement.


    Qi Refinement is the most common, followed by Body Refinement, and Soul Refinement is the rarest.


    He was trying to determine if this young man was in the Grandmaster Realm. If so, the Qiu family might be in trouble. The strength to kill Elder Qiu equaled that of someone in the Grandmaster Realm. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    However, another criterion for the Grandmaster Realm is to possess one''s Divine Skills, but Ling Fan didn''t have any. He had only relied on his strength to kill Qiu Teng.


    Therefore, he suspected Ling Fan might be a Body Refinement warrior. As long as the other wasn''t in the Grandmaster Realm, the Qiu family had nothing to fear!


    "Hehe, what if I am? What if I''m not? Weren''t you just thinking of making a ''Human Pig'' out of me?" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    But no one present could feel any warmth from that smile; it was bone-chillingly cold instead.


    Qiu Yu fell silent, his gaze flickering. "I was just joking earlier. If you like that woman He Jiayi, I can leave her to you!"


    As these words were spoken, everyone present was dumbfounded once again.


    "Has... has Young Master Qiu conceded?" Lu Hanshan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Even He Qingyang and his wife exchanged looks of surprise. The heir of the Qiu family was actually compromising with Ling Fan?


    Nobody noticed the sinister and frosty glint flashing in the depths of Qiu Yu''s eyes. Yes, he had conceded, at least, for the moment.


    He was intentionally buying time, using a delaying tactic, waiting for reinforcements from his family. The button he had crushed earlier had already sent out a signal.


    Facing Ling Fan, he had to buy time. He didn''t want to end up crippled or dead. The humiliation he temporarily suffered would soon be avenged a hundredfold, a thousandfold, from Ling Fan.


    "Hehe, really? A joke? But I took it seriously, and besides, does the woman I fancy need your permission?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    With those words, his dominance was clear. Although He Jiayi knew Ling Fan was acting, she still felt a rush of emotion, secretly resolving to cling to this man no matter what!


    As soon as Ling Fan''s words fell, his body burst into motion, instantly making a move on Qiu Yu.


    "How dare you!" Qiu Yu''s face changed dramatically, not expecting Ling Fan to actually strike as soon as he talked.


    He immediately started to flail his arms in defense, retreating explosively backward at the same time.


    Ling Fan wouldn''t let him do as he pleased, his feet employing the Gui Xu Dance Method, as he launched a tricky and eerie Silk Binding Hand.


    Qiu Yu only felt a blur before his eyes and a chill on his neck. In a moment of alarm, he was already caught by the throat by Ling Fan.


    "You... you dare kill me?" Qiu Yu''s heart finally surged with panic, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    Ling Fan applied a slight force with his hand, saying indifferently, "You''re no better than an ant, why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Just then, dozens of people stormed into the villa from outside the main gate, their leader imposing and authoritative, with an air of anger about him. Beside him was a man who bore a seven- to eight-parts resemblance to him, his face covered in flesh and emitting a bone-chilling coldness. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As this leading figure entered, he saw Qiu Yu''s throat locked by a stranger, his life hanging by a thread. In a fit of rage, he burst out, "You reckless fool, release my son immediately, or I swear I''ll annihilate your entire family, exterminate your nine generations!"

 Chapter 106 Waiting for You to Be Dismembered in Chaos

    The crowd at the scene were startled by the sudden shout, which sounded like thunder, and their complexions changed. Their gaze swiftly shifted toward the newcomer, and as they recognized who it was, a chilling tremor ran through them all.Qiu Yu''s face lit up with joy, and the heavy anxiety that had been weighing on her heart finally lifted. Her father, the Head of the Qiu Family, Qiu Yuanqing, had arrived!


    The man beside Qiu Yuanqing, seeing the situation unfold, also shouted in shock, "Jian Bai! Who has harmed my son?"


    With that, he rushed over to Qiu Jianbai, who lay unconscious on the ground. Experience tales at empire


    Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes narrowed as he also saw the body of Qiu Teng lying on the ground with wide-open, unseeing eyes, and his pupils contracted instantly.


    "Dad, save me! It was this bastard who injured Uncle Lu. Today he even came to our door to take my fianc¨¦e away. Then he crippled Jian Bai and killed Elder Qiu, all while showing absolute disdain for our Qiu family!" Qiu Yu said through clenched teeth, her eyes red with ferocity.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yuanqing''s fists clenched, the bones crackling as he suppressed the urge to unleash his rage, and he looked at Ling Fan as if looking at a dead man.


    He ground out the words between his teeth, "Let... him... go!"


    At that moment, Qiu Yuanqing''s brother, Qiu Yuansheng, helped his son, Qiu Jianbai, to his feet and slowly channeled True Qi into his body. Qiu Jianbai gradually regained consciousness and as soon as he saw it was his father, his eyes reddened with emotion.


    "Dad, avenge me!" Qiu Jianbai choked out.


    "Don''t worry, your father will take his dog''s head right now for revenge!" Qiu Yuansheng said, his face sinister as he turned to look at Ling Fan.


    "Huuuh..." Lu Hanshan finally felt like she was coming back to life.


    Looking at Ling Fan, her eyes refilled with scorn, and also a touch of relief. She couldn''t help but grind her teeth and said, "You dared to injure my fianc¨¦, and now, with the Qiu family''s experts fully mobilized, even if you have miraculous abilities, you can''t escape. I want to see if you can survive this!"


    Lu Feichen also seemed to have taken a reassuring pill, finally able to relax. With such a show of strength from the Qiu family, even if this kid was a Grandmaster Realm expert, facing the enraged Qiu family troops, he would have to retreat and yield. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Compared to the Lu family''s calm, He Qingyang and his wife became immediately anxious; despite their expectations for Ling Fan, the overwhelming response from the Qiu family shook their confidence and left their hearts in turmoil.


    He Jiayi looked at the crowd that filled the courtyard, each face exuding ferocity and murderous intent, her pretty face unable to hide her nervousness.


    "Hahaha, you idiot, let go of me now, or you''re about to learn what it''s like to wish for death!" Qiu Yu''s face showed no fear, full of the arrogant confidence of someone with a powerful backing.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Ling Fan''s mouth, "You seem to have no sense of the approaching death at all!"


    "Heh, if you dare touch me, believe it or not, the entire He family will have to be buried with me, including everyone related to you!" Qiu Yu sneered, locking eyes with Ling Fan in a provocative stare.


    He Qingyang and his wife, hearing this, felt as if they had plunged into an abyss.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to let go of my son!" Qiu Yuanqing said with a darkened face and an angry voice.


    All eyes were now focused on Ling Fan; at this moment, releasing Qiu Yu meant certain death, and not releasing him would mean the members of the He family would all have to be buried with him. This was the grim reality they faced.


    He Qingyang was so nervous that he felt like he was suffocating, "You... you mustn''t drag the He family into this. After all, either way, you''re going to die..."


    He Qingyang had not yet finished speaking when Ling Fan made a lightning-fast move. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, he struck out with four palms in quick succession.


    "Crack, crack..."


    A series of bone-crunching sounds that made one''s scalp tingle echoed suddenly throughout the courtyard.


    "I said before, an eye for an eye is only fair. Did you think I was just spouting nonsense?" Ling Fan spoke calmly after neatly breaking Qiu Yu''s limbs.


    Qiu Yu was being choked, his eyes bulging out round as marbles, feeling his limbs go numb with a terror that hit him in the extreme; he never expected Ling Fan to actually dare to make a move!


    He Qingyang''s vision darkened, and he nearly passed out!


    He couldn''t help but wail in his mind, "My He family is done for!"


    Chen Xue also stumbled, nearly falling over!


    He Jiayi covered her mouth; her bright, dark eyes sparkled with an increasingly intense and peculiar brilliance, secretly thinking, "In this lifetime, if I marry, I must marry a man like this who stands tall and proud, with a domineering spirit¡ªa true hero!"


    The Lu family members were completely stunned, watching this scene in disbelief. It was over; even if Lu Feichen himself stepped in, he wouldn''t be able to save the He family.


    Qiu Yuanqing was so furiously enraged that he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, his mouth gaping open in utter disbelief at the scene before him.


    Qiu Yuansheng also stood there dumbfounded. Before he even had the chance to settle the score with that kid for his son''s amputated arm, in the blink of an eye, his elder brother''s son had all four limbs severed. He simply couldn''t come to his senses for the moment.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear, if I don''t flay and dismember you today, I damn well won''t bear the Qiu name! Put down my son, and I''ll let you die a good death!" Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes were bloodshot with fury, enunciating each word with rage.


    Ling Fan''s brows raised slightly, "Your son''s life is in my hands, and you still have the nerve to be so insolent? Who the hell spoiled you rotten with such bad habits?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly exerted force in his hand, ''crack''¡ªa sound rang out as he directly twisted Qiu Yu''s neck.


    Qiu Yu''s eyes protruded; he died with eyes wide open, never dreaming that Ling Fan would dare to kill him right before his father''s eyes.


    Then, Ling Fan casually tossed Qiu Yu''s body as if it were a ragdoll, flinging it toward Qiu Yuanqing.


    "Hmph, I also have a bad habit¡ªI don''t fear threats from others the least bit. Now, I really want to see how the Qiu family gets its revenge on me!" Ling Fan said with a cold gaze.


    Qiu Yuanqing''s body shock violently as if struck by lightning, staring at the cold corpse of Qiu Yu; he stood frozen in place, unable to think!


    Not just him, everyone present turned to stone, and the Qiu family''s fighters stood there dumbstruck. Qiu Jianbai felt as if someone had struck a gong next to his ear, leaving his ears deaf and his vision filled with stars.


    Lu Hanshan''s legs went weak and she nearly fell on her rear. A chill ran down her spine as she looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of fear!


    "This guy is definitely a madman. Is he planning on taking someone down with him, thinking ''if I get one, I break even; if I get two, I come out ahead''?" With that thought, Lu Hanshan immediately sealed her lips, not daring to speak another word.


    "Go die, I will have you hacked into pieces, and everyone related to you dismembered, ah..." Qiu Yuanqing was as mad as ever, pulling out a short knife and viciously slashing toward Ling Fan.


    Qiu Yuansheng also recovered his senses, fearing for his elder brother''s safety, after all, even Qiu Teng had died at the hands of this man. He immediately threw a punch in support while bellowing, "Everyone, attack! Dead or alive doesn''t matter!"


    The skilled fighters all came back to their senses and attacked frantically. The onlookers in the courtyard scrambled back in panic, retreating to the corners of the edge.


    Ling Fan stood proudly on the spot, his gaze flashing briefly as his figure surged forward. His feet performed the Gui Xu Dance as though it was the Graceful Steps, dodging Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng''s attacks, and he went full force against those second-rate experts from the Qiu family.


    Throughout the courtyard, only one shadow moved repeatedly, rising and falling like a startled bird. Without pause, people were sent flying out of the fray, landing on the ground, unable to get back up.


    It was just like the scene from the movie ''Kung Fu'' where A''Xing beats up the Axe Gang lackeys. In just two or three dozen breaths, only two men were left standing, Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng.


    At this moment, both were shocked and chilled to the bone, realizing that despite their full effort, they hadn''t even managed to touch a corner of his clothes, yet the elite heirs they had brought from the family were falling like flies against this man!


    "Flies dealt with, now it''s the turn of you two praying mantises. Strike, I''m waiting for you to hack me to pieces!" Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently.

 Chapter 107 You Dont Dare to Kill Me

    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, the only sounds left in the courtyard were those of pained howls; silence reigned otherwise!Lu Feichen had utterly petrified, facing off alone against an entire clan of elites. Even though Qiu Yuanqing and Qiu Yuansheng had high cultivation, they were merely somewhat stronger than the rest, yet they had never stepped into the Grandmaster Realm.


    And Ling Fan before them, even if not a Grandmaster Realm expert, was clearly exhibiting a strength that well matched that of a grandmaster''s martial force.


    "How can this be? How is it possible that the Qiu family''s elite is no match for him?" Lu Hanshan murmured to herself, shaking her head vigorously, unable to accept the reality before her.


    He Huiyun stood there numbly, watching the scene unfold and whispered, "I always said there are people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens. Let bygones be bygones, and sure enough, my words have come true¡­"


    He Qingyang felt as if he had shed a heavy burden, finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, looking at Ling Fan and silently remarking, "A miracle, this guy really created a miracle!"


    Chen Xue''s eyes too were filled with surprise as she looked at Ling Fan, realizing she had underestimated the boyfriend her daughter had found.


    He Jiayi burst into tears of utter joy; she had won her bet. Ling Fan, to completely rid her of any future worries, didn''t hesitate to kill Qiu Yu and establish an irreconcilable enmity with the Qiu family. She didn''t know how to repay this debt of gratitude, her only option was to commit herself to him!


    "What''s the matter, changed your mind? No longer planning to tear me to pieces with your wild blade?" Ling Fan teased.


    The faces of Qiu Yuanqing and his companion turned red, weighing their own strength against their opponent. Neither of them was a match; it would be humiliating to step forward, but even more so not to.


    Sitting on the ground, Qiu Jianbai nearly fainted again at the sight before him!


    Qiu Yuanqing tightly gripped the short blade in his hand. He exchanged a determined glance with Qiu Yuansheng, ready to make their move, when suddenly a voice came from beyond the gate. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Useless descendants, utterly disgracing the face of our Qiu family!" An elderly and authoritative voice suddenly filled the courtyard.


    Upon hearing the voice, Qiu Yuanqing trembled violently, sweating profusely, while Qiu Yuansheng was not faring any better. Both quivered as they hurriedly prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene unfolding before them, clueless about what had just happened!


    He Qingyang and his wife exchanged glances, at a loss for what was happening, but judging from the tone, they presumed a formidable person had arrived!


    The Lu father and daughter were equally astonished. Did the Qiu family still have a hidden card?


    Caught off guard, they saw an elderly figure with a slightly hunched back and a face full of wrinkles, slowly walking into the courtyard.


    "Ancestor... I am guilty and willing to accept punishment. This man has killed my son and crippled the heirs of the Qiu family. I hope you will intervene and kill this man!" Qiu Yuanqing pressed his head tightly against the ground as he lamented.


    Qiu Yuansheng likewise bowed his head to the ground, making the same plea as Qiu Yuanqing.


    At the doorstep, Qiu Jianbai''s pale face flushed with excitement. He had heard his father speak of a mysterious ancestor hidden within the Qiu family, who was in seclusion for a life-and-death trial.


    It was said that this ancestor was nearly one hundred and fifty years old and would only appear when the Qiu family faced a life or death crisis. So it was true!


    The rest of the Qiu family members also ignited with endless hope; this legendary ancestor was their spiritual pillar!


    Hearing the words of Qiu Yuanqing and the other, He Qingyang felt like he had been struck by lightning. It was like bungee jumping, soaring into heaven one moment and plummeting into hell the next, harshly enduring what was known as the Ice and Fire Dual Heavens.


    Chen Xue''s mind was equally boggled. The Qiu family actually had an old monster in hiding?


    Just as everything was starting to look clear, if not for this sudden appearance of the Qiu Family Patriarch, Ling Fan would have had the Qiu family under his foot today, and the He family would have also escaped calamity!


    Stay updated via empire


    But now, uncertainty was rife again, and her heart tensed with anxiety.


    He Jiayi stood in the corner, her eyes wide in astonishment, "How could this be? Could everything really change because of this old ancestor who suddenly appeared?"


    "Patriarch of the Qiu Family?" Lu Feichen''s lips trembled as he spoke.


    "Dad, who... who is the Patriarch of the Qiu Family?" Lu Hanshan swallowed and couldn''t help but ask.


    Instinctively, she felt that this old ancestor must be no ordinary figure, but she had no idea how formidable he actually was!


    "I''ve only heard rumors, but if they are true, this ancestor is a supreme figure who made a name for himself a century ago. If he makes a move, Ling Fan will undoubtedly die!" Lu Feichen affirmed confidently.


    "That powerful?" Lu Hanshan doubted; she could no longer afford blind confidence.


    "Hehe, a Grandmaster Realm expert from a hundred years ago, how strong do you think he has become now? If it wasn''t for the Qiu family facing a life and death crisis, he would not have shown himself!" Lu Feichen said with a heavy voice.


    Lu Hanshan''s eyes instantly widened, and she couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, "A master has finally appeared, and I will be able to see that idiot sent to Huangquan. I thought there was no one in Ice City who could handle him!"


    The elder scoffed at the two kneeling on the ground and immediately turned his head to look at Ling Fan, his murky eyes exuding a cold chill, "Boy, it has been thirty years since I last came down from the mountain, you are quite remarkable!"


    Ling Fan was expressionless. From the moment the other party appeared, his gaze had been fixed on him, sensing that the feeling and aura emanating from him were very dangerous and strong.


    He hadn''t expected the Qiu family to come up with such a complication halfway through. He reminded himself not to underestimate these declining Scattered Cultivator Clans; indeed, the centipede dies but never falls.


    "Hehe, you''re quite impressive as well, an old man at your age, already on the brink of the grave, yet still comes out to wipe your descendants'' asses!" Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    The people of the Qiu family were immediately shocked; how dare this young man insult their patriarch?


    "Damn it, I want to see how you die a miserable, painful death, daring to insult our patriarch, you deserve to die!" the Qiu family members cursed and shouted angrily.


    "I, Qiu Haoqiong, have been famed for more than a hundred and twenty years, yet I have never seen someone as arrogant as you. Have the times really changed during the decades of my seclusion, and the young people of today all become so arrogant?" the old man said coldly.


    "Old man, when it comes to arrogance, I''m not even one-tenth as arrogant as your Qiu family. With your old arms and legs, if you fought a fierce battle with me, you''d be on your way to the afterlife, right?" Ling Fan sneered.


    The Qiu family members turned pale upon hearing this, their hearts filled with sorrow. It was very likely that the patriarch''s lifespan was coming to an end!


    After this ordeal, the Qiu family would no longer have a protector, and it seemed they would have to strive to cultivate and grow. The patriarch couldn''t protect them forever!


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face changed abruptly, his gaze becoming stern, "Boy, having such strength at your young age is not easy; you are worthy of the title ''genius''. To destroy a genius like you on the verge of death would be an extremely enjoyable thing for me! Hahaha!"


    "Pervert!" He Jiayi cursed inwardly, realizing there seemed to be no normal people in the Qiu family.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s laughter subsided, looking at Ling Fan with an air of calm indifference and interest, "Boy, I see no hint of panic about you, do you have any cards left to play? Or perhaps, you think I''m not your match?"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s words immediately sent a wave of shock through the onlookers. This young man had continuously defied expectations; did he truly have some hidden cards that could turn this deadly situation around?


    With that thought in mind, they all turned their gazes toward Ling Fan, eagerly searching for an answer.


    "Hehe, in terms of cultivation, I''m not sure!" Ling Fan pondered aloud.


    The Qiu family members sighed with relief upon hearing this, this answer was what they wanted. However, what Ling Fan said next stunned them once again.


    "However, I bet you don''t dare kill me, and you won''t kill me!" Ling Fan said with a smirk, looking at Qiu Haoqiong.

 Chapter 108 108

    ```"Hmm? You''re a curious little one," Qiu Haoqiong''s wrinkled face twisted into a sneer, "I don''t mind wasting a bit of time to hear your reasoning. How am I not daring and not adept in the ways you mentioned?"


    The members of the Qiu family were just as full of startled suspicion, all looking towards Ling Fan, uncertain of the trick he might have up his sleeve.


    Even He Qingyang and his wife, as well as the Lu family, were curious what this fellow had in his gourd ¨C what kind of medicine was he really selling?


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, "Your cultivation has stagnated for decades without progress. Observing your vitality, it''s withered, with death energy crowning your head. You have no more than one year of life span left, is that correct?"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s expression faltered, and he chuckled coldly, "The Martial Arts Path is, fundamentally, about Defying the Heavens. It''s standard for martial artists to be stuck at a bottleneck and unable to advance. What''s strange about that?


    The life-span limitation at the Grandmaster Realm is no more than one hundred and fifty years. My time is nearing its end; do I need you to be here putting on airs?"


    Unconcerned with Qiu Haoqiong''s reaction, Ling Fan pressed on, "Let me ask you, is the cultivation technique you practice of the Yin Attribute?"


    Qiu Haoqiong turned serious, "Anyone familiar with my Qiu family knows that the cultivation technique we practice naturally contains Yin Attribute!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But does anyone know that your family''s technique is incomplete? When one''s cultivation is low, it''s fine, but as soon as you step into the Grandmaster Realm, the flaws become apparent.


    Moreover, because of the technique''s incompleteness, it''s very difficult to step into the Grandmaster Realm. For someone with exceptional talent like you, it''s even more frustrating ¨C if it weren''t for this technique, you would have already reached the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm!" Ling Fan said unhurriedly, revealing the facts calmly.


    Finally, Qiu Haoqiong''s face changed dramatically, and a sharp light pierced through his murky gaze, "How did you come to know all this?"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "Not only do I know about these, but I am also aware that every time the moon is full, your cold poison acts up, causing you unbearable pain. You''ve been looking for a cure to no avail!"


    Qiu Haoqiong was thoroughly alarmed and stared fixedly at Ling Fan. His presence surged violently, causing all those in the courtyard to be engulfed by a sudden chill.


    The members of the Qiu family in the courtyard were all shocked to learn that their practiced cultivation method had flaws and that these very defects had prevented them from advancing. It was no wonder the Qiu family hadn''t produced a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse in a long time.


    And even if they did enter the Grandmaster Realm, they would suffer from the technique''s flaws. The attitude of the Patriarch made it clear that what Ling Fan had said was not fictitious.


    Ling Fan remained indifferent, standing quietly in place, undisturbed by the fluctuations in Qiu Haoqiong''s aura.


    In fact, making such a deduction was not difficult for him; the inherited knowledge from the ''Limitless Secret Tome'' in his mind included the most basic techniques for observing qi, discerning words, and reading expressions as part of medical reasoning.


    Observing the lack of vitality in him, it was clear his life span was nearing its end; hearing the strength in his voice, yet tinged with sorrow, indicated an issue with his lungs.


    Having previously exchanged blows with Jian Bai, Qiu Teng, and other elite members of the Qiu family, he had already identified the attribute of their practiced cultivation method.


    With a mysterious inheritance at his side, his keen insight naturally revealed the flaws within their technique.


    Cross-referencing all this information, he deduced the cause and effect. And judging by Qiu Haoqiong''s reaction, it seemed all his deductions were spot on.


    "Not only am I aware of your illness, but I can even offer you a solution," Ling Fan continued steadily.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face shifted unpredictably, while Qiu Yuanqing and others were extremely anxious on the inside.


    They never anticipated that the Patriarch''s emergence would result in this. If the Patriarch were swayed, willing to trade and make peace with Ling Fan, wouldn''t Qiu Yu have died in vain?


    The ordinary disciples of the family might be one thing, but Qiu Yu was his only direct descendant. How could this vengeance not be avenged?


    But if the Patriarch spoke, he would have to suppress his anger temporarily, swallowing the bitterness. Yet, he couldn''t reconcile with it ¨C he simply couldn''t!


    Qiu Yuansheng had thought of this as well, but compared to his older brother, he was much luckier. Jian Bai might have lost an arm, but fortunately, he was alive!


    The Lu family father and daughter hadn''t expected such a turn of events either. They looked at Ling Fan with apprehension, realizing he seemed adept at producing unexpected surprises!


    He Qingyang and his wife were full of amazement too ¨C this young man seemed to consistently find ways to turn desperation into survival, displaying both bravery and strategy, truly a promising talent!


    He Jiayi listened from the side, confused, but she could sense that whatever Ling Fan said was mysteriously impressive; in short, she just felt he was unfathomably profound.


    ```


    Just when everyone had their varying thoughts, all of a sudden, Qiu Haoqiong burst into a long, loud laugh facing the sky.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you are quite cunning, old man was almost moved, if it was more than a decade earlier, I definitely would have agreed to the exchange.


    But now it''s too late, even if I were cured, what of it? The old man has but a year to live anyway!" Qiu Haoqiong sneered, looking coldly at Ling Fan.


    Kneeling on the ground, Qiu Yuanqing suddenly got excited, his face revealing an incredibly eager expression. If it weren''t for the presence of the Patriarch, he nearly would''ve burst out laughing.


    "You idiot, playing such a clever game, now it''s all come to nothing, right? Just wait and see how the Patriarch is going to make you die without a burial place, to avenge my son!" Qiu Yuanqing roared in his heart.


    The other members of the Qiu family also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After losing so many people today, if they truly let off this main culprit, they would indeed find it hard to accept!


    The Lu family father and daughter looked at each other, this was too abrupt; they hadn''t expected that despite Ling Fan''s shrewd planning, it would all be for naught in the end!


    Lu Hanshan''s heart pounded furiously, just like drumbeats, and if it weren''t for fear of offending the Patriarch of the Qiu Family, she probably would''ve shouted out loud as well.


    "This idiot, what''s the use of all his scheming? In the end, isn''t he still facing death?" Lu Hanshan felt extremely refreshed in her heart.


    Even Lu Feichen felt like he had finally let out a sigh of relief, feeling much less stifled.


    He Qingyang and his wife, however, turned pale, their hearts lurching wildly, more thrilling than a roller coaster ride. Just moments before, the situation was looking good, but they hadn''t expected it to take a turn for the worse with just a fart''s effort!


    Ling Fan, facing the smiling yet not-smiling Qiu Haoqiong, remained calm and composed, and opened the conversation indifferently, "What if I can not only cure your stubborn illness but also help you break through to the Sixth Grade Martial Saint within one year?"


    "What?" Qiu Haoqiong''s smile instantly froze.


    Even the members of the Qiu family stared at Ling Fan stupidly, fixated on him.


    Qiu Yuanqing''s body swayed, almost losing his balance as he knelt, his gaze going blank, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Patriarch, he is lying to you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    The Patriarch, with a casual flick of his hand, landed a slap across the distance. At his level of Realm, he could already control energy through the air over short distances.


    The Lu family father and daughter felt like they were going to go mad. Was it really that torturous to just quickly kill Ling Fan? Was it that hard?


    He Qingyang also felt his heart ailment about to flare up, "Damn it, can''t you just say everything in one breath? You''re making me so damn anxious!"


    "Boy, as long as you can resolve the issue with my body and help me break through to the Sixth Grade Martial Saint, I will let bygones be bygones regarding today''s matter!" Qiu Haoqiong stepped forward and said to Ling Fan in a grave voice.


    "Fine, but I have one condition," Ling Fan nodded.


    Qiu Haoqiong stared at Ling Fan and nodded slightly, "Speak!"


    "This person will surely seek revenge against me in the future, or cause trouble for the He family. Therefore, I want you to kill him!" Ling Fan raised his hand, pointing towards the kneeling Qiu Yuanqing, and said indifferently.


    These words exploded like thunder.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s eyes widened, and he stood there stunned!


    The members of the Qiu family likewise stood frozen, at a loss for what to do!


    The Lu family father and daughter nearly passed out, dammit, even a madman wouldn''t say such things, asking the Patriarch of the Qiu Family to kill the Head of the Qiu Family? You must be the madman''s mentor!


    He Qingyang felt his brain short-circuit, completely losing the ability to think!


    Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, was enraged to the extreme. A bitter taste rose in his throat, and he spit out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes bloodshot with rage. This brat was simply too insufferable!

 Chapter 109 The Gate of Destiny

    In the entire courtyard, everyone''s gaze was focused on Qiu Haoqiong, all eager to know how the Patriarch of the Qiu family would ultimately decide!Qiu Haoqiong remained standing in place, his expression changing constantly, while Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, had a face as white as a sheet; Qiu Yuansheng, also kneeling beside, was sweating like rain.


    Members of the Qiu family all held their breaths, quietly waiting for the patriarch''s final decision.


    After a long moment, Qiu Haoqiong took a deep breath, his gaze tightly fixed on Ling Fan, "Boy, you know the consequences of deceiving me, it''s not as simple as just your death.


    Although I only have a year''s lifespan left, but killing your loved ones is still very feasible!"


    Ling Fan nodded calmly, "You may proceed!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Yuanqing, kneeling on the ground, was instantly terrified to the core, and mournfully said, "Patriarch, no, this person must be spouting nonsense, please do not fall for it!"


    "I have my own plans, there''s no need for you to teach me, being the Head of the Qiu Family, you''ve redeemed your crimes with merit, be at peace!" Qiu Haoqiong''s voice was icy cold, devoid of any emotion.


    Qiu Yuanqing felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice, his body going cold, about to speak, only to see Qiu Haoqiong move suddenly, a palm striking down upon his head.


    With a ''boom'', Qiu Yuanqing''s eyes bulged, bleeding from all orifices, his life force fading, dying with his eyes wide open.


    Qiu Yuansheng, kneeling beside, watched his elder brother collapse tearfully; his body uncontrollably trembling, large drops of cold sweat sliding down his forehead.


    The entire crowd went deadly silent, all shocked and horrified by the scene, especially the members of the Qiu family, all trembling in fear, heads bowed, not even daring to look directly at Ling Fan and Qiu Haoqiong.


    Lu Hanshan''s mouth was dry, suddenly feeling as though she had been dancing in front of death, realizing that if Ling Fan wanted to kill her, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Lu Feichen was also inwardly frightened, praying that Ling Fan would not notice his Lu family.


    Qiu Jianbai, who had been leaning against the wall, could not accept the scene before his eyes and passed out again.


    After personally killing Qiu Yuanqing, Qiu Haoqiong immediately turned around, his gaze chillingly cold, "Boy, I have fulfilled your request, now it''s time for you to honor your promise!"


    Ling Fan nodded, speaking indifferently, "Simple, dissipate your cultivation power and cultivate a new set of yang attribute Cultivation Technique without flaws. Within a year not only can your Cultivation Power be restored, your hidden ailments will be gone, and you might even directly step into the next threshold."


    Qiu Haoqiong breathed heavily, his eyes turning blood red, "Boy, are you messing with me?"


    This scene startled the onlookers once more.


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know I''m messing with you? I said it, you don''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!" Ling Fan shrugged helplessly.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, gleaming with an unknown light, unsure about the truth of Ling Fan''s words, but thinking it wouldn''t hurt to try since he only had a year to live.


    Having made up his mind, he suddenly sneered, "Boy, you can go die now!"


    Once Qiu Haoqiong spoke, He Qingyang''s heart trembled, he sighed internally, "I knew this would be the outcome, that boy should not have spoken so readily earlier, now without any utility, could the patriarch of Qiu Family possibly spare you? Young people are so rash!"


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    He Jiayi also stamped her foot in frustration, "You fool, normally you seem so clever, how could you be so stupid, all is lost!"


    At that moment, apart from the members of the He family who were genuinely worried for Ling Fan, everyone else wished he would be cast into the eighteenth level of Hell to relieve their hatred.


    "Oh? You''re thinking of going back on your word?" Ling Fan, watching Qiu Haoqiong''s eager stance, chuckled lightly.


    "Heh, youngster, you forced me to kill my own descendant, do you think I would let you off?


    This vengeance is irreconcilable, and now that you have no value, you can go join the deceased members of my Qiu family!" Qiu Haoqiong''s face turned sinister, and he suddenly lashed out in furious rage.


    Both being martial artists at the Grandmaster Realm, their engagement was like a tsunami sweeping across, a typhoon passing through, wherever they went, rubble flew, and every artificial hill and bonsai was utterly destroyed!


    The two fought like Spider-Man and Superman, turning wherever they battled into complete chaos, walls broken, and structures crumbled, too gruesome to look upon.


    The onlookers hiding in the distance could not clearly see the fighting techniques of the two, seeing only two swiftly moving phantoms, from which the dull ''thud thud'' sounds occasionally came.


    A moment later, following a booming sound like the air bursting, the two intertwined figures suddenly separated.


    Ling Fan retreated more than ten steps back, ''thump thump thump'', with blood seeping from the corner of his mouth.


    In contrast, Qiu Haoqiong had only stepped back three steps and was slightly out of breath, which immediately made the difference clear.


    Seeing this scene, although the spectators were shocked by Ling Fan''s abnormal martial prowess, they also breathed a sigh of relief.


    For, as formidable as Ling Fan was, he was no match for Qiu Haoqiong and was certain to die today, unless a miracle happened, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Is he finally going to die this time?" Lu Hanshan murmured darkly to himself.


    He Jiayi''s heart sank, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    He Qingyang and his wife remained silent, their hearts equally heavy. Ling Fan had brought them too many surprises, and to finally be defeated by the Patriarch of the Qiu Family, they could only say that the heavens envied geniuses, bad luck, and so it was also fate!


    Ling Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Old fool, you''ve exerted so much vital energy, whether you can live past tomorrow is hard to tell, let alone trying the method I''ve told you about. I doubt you''ll have the chance to try it!"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face looked slightly unwell, he hadn''t expected this young man in front of him to also be a martial artist in the Grandmaster Realm, a truly rare genius indeed!


    However, he hadn''t lived all these years for nothing. He had one or two heavenly and earthly treasures that could extend life in his hands, such as the Thousand-Year Fire Ganoderma, enough to extend his life for another year. He wasn''t worried about going all out against Ling Fan,


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, "Boy, you''re no match for me. If you hand over your Cultivation Method, I can spare your life today!"


    "Heh, you really think you can kill me? If you could comprehend Divine Skills, perhaps I would have feared you today. But with your current abilities, it''s still uncertain whose life will be taken!" Ling Fan sneered repeatedly.


    There are roughly three types of Divine Skills, like demonic beasts with special bloodlines, that manifest with growth, the Divine Skills martial artists comprehend through cultivation, and finally, those forged from heavenly and earthly treasures through sacred refinement by chance.


    The issue with Qiu Haoqiong right now, probably due to flaws in his Cultivation Technique, though he could comprehend a bit, was his inability to externalize and demonstrate it, so it was a stillbirth.


    As for those forged through heavenly and earthly treasures, isn''t great opportunity needed? How could it be so easy?


    "Hmph, arrogant and ignorant. You indeed are a genius, and if you had a few more years to cultivate, perhaps I really might not be your match today.


    But today, your life is not in the hands of fate but in mine. Die!" Qiu Haoqiong shouted explosively and charged at him faster than before.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan said to himself, "Bring it on!"


    The Gui Xu Dance Method was fully executed under his feet, and with a slight sidestep, a Heaven-Cutting Fist fully unleashed, actually stacking up four levels of force, struck accurately three inches above the elbow on his left arm.


    From the earlier exchange, he had already figured out Qiu Haoqiong''s critical issue, which was the location of the cold poison, amazingly congregated three inches above the elbow on his left arm, far from his heart by this old fool.


    At that moment, when Ling Fan''s fist struck right at his vital point, the cold poison erupted like a volcano, instantly sweeping through Qiu Haoqiong''s entire body''s meridians.


    Qiu Haoqiong''s face drastically changed, as if stung by a venomous scorpion, his body shook violently, unable to gather strength.


    His cultivation power was instantly scattered, and in this lightning-fast moment, Ling Fan struck another full-force punch at his temple.


    "Boom! Splurt!"


    Qiu Haoqiong''s brain burst, and he died beyond any doubt.


    Ling Fan calmly executed an instant kill, slowly withdrawing his fist!


    The entire audience was utterly baffled, as if petrified! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, did you think I couldn''t find your cold poison vital point? Living a pointless century, trying to act tough with this young master, you''re just asking for death!" Ling Fan coolly declared as he finished.

 Chapter 110 If Time Could Prove

    "Bang... Bang... Bang...."The Qiu family had many injured descendants who had just managed to get up, only to fall to the ground one after another, their faces ashen, unable to accept the reality before them.


    Even the old ancestor was gone; the Qiu family''s sky had completely collapsed. Qiu Yuansheng nearly bit his tongue in half, sitting on the ground, dazed, staring at the body of Qiu Haoqiong in front of him as if he had lost his soul.


    Ling Fan''s eyes moved slightly as he stooped down and began to search Qiu Haoqiong''s body. Moments later, he pulled out a small beast skin bag and, upon shaking it open, inside was a Thousand-Year Fire Ganoderma and Thousand Pine Nuts, both rare precious medicines.


    "Hmm, not bad for someone of your age, at least you knew to save something for later, though it''s a pity it''s a bit scant!" Ling Fan muttered to himself as he put the items away.


    The onlookers exchanged glances¡ªkilling a person and then searching the body!


    After Ling Fan finished up and was certain nothing was missed, he glanced at Qiu Yuansheng, "Do you have anything to say? Or just end yourself! I don''t think the Qiu family needs to exist anymore. I don''t like leaving troubles unresolved!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Yuansheng''s body shook violently; he immediately began to knock his head on the ground repeatedly, like pounding garlic, until his forehead was bleeding.


    "I beg for your magnanimity, spare my Qiu family, I swear from now on I will not dare to harbor any dissent, I am willing to be Young Master Ling''s dog!" Qiu Yuansheng''s forehead was covered in blood, yet he did not dare to stop for an instant, even smashing the floor tiles beneath his head.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, scanned the courtyard full of injured Qiu family descendants, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t require my hands to annihilate your entire house, just one word from me is sufficient. I''ve given you the chance, now get lost!"


    Qiu Yuansheng, as if he didn''t hear at all, kept kowtowing until suddenly he froze, "You... you''re letting me go?"


    "What, want to stay? Clean up the courtyard, and also, if you have any heavenly and earthly treasures at home, pack them up and bring them to me tonight. Consider the consequences if you hide anything!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "Dare not, dare not, Young Master Ling, rest assured!" Qiu Yuansheng, as if he had received amnesty, seemed to have all strength leave his body.


    Within moments, he disappeared from the courtyard with the injured and the bodies of the old ancestors¡ªthey dared not stay in the presence of King Yan any longer.


    Instantly, the courtyard emptied, leaving only the Lu family trio, unsure whether to stay or leave.


    Ling Fan looked on calmly and glanced at Lu Hanshan, "You were the loudest just now, let me hear it again!"


    Lu Hanshan immediately wilted, then suddenly turned to He Jiayi, "Cousin, please ask Young Master Ling to show mercy, spare me, I know I was wrong!"


    Lu Feichen was parched and pale as he looked towards He Qingyang, and He Huiyun''s voice trembled, "Brother...."


    He Jiayi turned away, ignoring Lu Hanshan''s plea. She hadn''t seen this kind of repentance when Lu Hanshan was sinking her into trouble; Ling Fan''s decisions were not something she would interfere with, almost as if she were following her husband''s lead.


    "Get lost, and if you appear before me again, you won''t need to leave!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Lu Feichen took a deep breath without a word, grabbed Lu Hanshan and her daughter, and disappeared from the courtyard.


    He Qingyang''s throat bobbed, still in shock, realizing the true dragon his daughter had brought home!


    "That... Young Master Ling, letting the Qiu family off like this..."


    "No matter, be at ease, from today onwards, the Qiu family will fear me like a deity, they wouldn''t dare anymore!" Ling Fan waved off the concern.


    "Just call me Ling Fan, you are Jiayi''s parents, no need for such formality!"


    He had intended to deal with the Qiu family and leave, but since he had agreed to pretend to be the boyfriend, he might as well follow through with it; a trip to Zhongnan was not urgent.


    "Then, I''ll call you Xiao Fan!" Chen Xue finally snapped out of her daze, promptly responding with enthusiasm.


    Glancing at the mess in the courtyard and the living room with a huge hole in it, it seemed this place was temporarily uninhabitable.


    "I''ll cook myself today; let''s change locations!" Chen Xue suggested.


    Being a wealthy family, the He family naturally had more than one residence. With He Qingyang''s arrangement, they quickly moved to a new villa complex.


    Though not as luxurious as the previous one, it was still quite elegant.


    By the time Chen Xue finished preparing the meal, it was already dusk.


    During the meal, He Qingyang looked ashamed but did not bring up the events of the day, instead changing the subject, "Xiao Fan, how did you meet my daughter?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Xue added a piece of meat to Ling Fan''s bowl, also showing curiosity.


    He Jiayi, still holding some resentment towards her parents, retorted with a pout, "We met at school, my Eyes of Golden Flame are way better than yours. I don''t mean to criticize, but what a mess the Qiu family is, to push your daughter into a pit of fire!"


    He Qingyang felt embarrassed and didn''t have much to say; it was the choice of the Qiu family that he couldn''t refuse unless he wanted to die.


    But discussing it was pointless now, and after briefly chatting, the atmosphere was mostly kept alive by Chen Xue, as He Jiayi still harbored some resentment towards her father.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan today, the rest of her life would have been a living nightmare. Find your next adventure on empire


    And after the shocking events of the day, He Qingyang and his wife were still somewhat restrained around Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled wryly, cleaned his plate, put down his chopsticks, and was about to go to his room to rest when there was a knock at the door.


    Chen Xue opened the door, and to her surprise, it was Qiu Yuansheng bringing people carrying two large wooden boxes, shakily making his way in front of Ling Fan.


    Although the He family had moved, it wasn''t difficult to find them in a place as small as Ice City.


    "Young Master Ling, these are all the medicinal herbs my Qiu family has collected over the years, all here, with absolutely no portion hidden!" Qiu Yuansheng said nervously.


    Ling Fan stood up to look, secretly astonished in his heart, "The Qiu family''s foundation is quite substantial, to have so much?"


    After sending off the few people, Ling Fan opened the boxes to check and was immediately dumbfounded.


    He had asked for herbs aged a hundred years and above, yet they had even brought herbs that were only twenty or thirty years old; he had thought he was about to strike it rich!


    But on second thought, he could understand; Qiu Yuansheng had been scared out of his wits and really hadn''t dared to hold anything back, probably emptying out the family''s reserves, now, the Qiu family would probably struggle to produce even a twenty-year-old herb.


    Ling Fan sifted through everything once and found that there wasn''t any of the thousand-year-old medicines that Qiu Haoqiong had secretly hoarded, though there were a few hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum roots, and he immediately closed the boxes.


    He turned to He Qingyang and said, "Uncle, I''ll give you an address later; could you help me send these off tomorrow?"


    He couldn''t carry so many things with him, so he had to entrust them to Xiao Chubing; he immediately sent a message to his wife, briefly explaining the situation!


    He Qingyang dared not delay and promptly agreed.


    After everything was settled, Ling Fan greeted the He couple and was then pulled into her bedroom by He Jiayi!


    Ling Fan felt a bit awkward, "Um, is it appropriate for me to sleep here? Maybe I should go to another room!"


    "What for, you blockhead? They all know you''re my boyfriend. If you and I sleep in separate rooms now, wouldn''t that give us away?" He Jiayi said, annoyed.


    At the same time, she felt secretly bashful, though she kept a nonchalant face.


    Ling Fan felt helpless in his heart; it seemed he had to be good to the end, sending Buddha all the way to the west!


    "By the way, I''m planning to leave tomorrow morning, and you should head back to school early too!" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "So soon?" He Jiayi felt reluctant, hoping to spend a few more days with Ling Fan.


    "I still have things to do. The Qiu family''s matter is already resolved, and you don''t have to worry anymore. From now on, you can boldly fall in love with any guy you fancy!" Ling Fan teased.


    With that, he lay down on the bed fully clothed, "I''m going to sleep, you should rest early too!"


    Seeing this, He Jiayi became flustered, blushing as she sneaked a glance at him, noticing Ling Fan had already turned on his side, pretending to sleep.


    Lying there, Ling Fan heard rustling sounds and couldn''t help but think of Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei in Binzhou; now that he was sharing a room with another woman, a sense of guilt inevitably rose in his heart.


    At that moment, He Jiayi had already changed into her clothes, and like a slippery little loach, she slid nervously into the bed.


    After a short while, He Jiayi''s soft and fragile voice reached his ears, "Um... thank you for today. I... I can offer myself to you..."


    Ling Fan was startled and took a deep breath; he was no saint, but did she have to be so tempting?


    As one of Binzhou University''s top ten beauties, He Jiayi naturally had her exceptional qualities, even though she wasn''t as mature and elegant as a woman refined by society!


    But she did possess a different kind of pure vitality, a vibrant youthful aura, with a growing figure and delicate skin; it was impossible for Ling Fan to be unaffected unless he wasn''t a man!


    However, with a loving wife at home, how could he entangle himself with this young girl!


    Moreover, she was different from Xiao Chubing and Yun Fei; her mind was not yet fully matured, and if she met his other women in the future, they might not be able to get along peacefully!


    He didn''t want to set fire to his own backyard; the reason he had dared to take responsibility for Yun Fei was that she was a mature-minded woman who could handle some matters by herself.


    "Go to sleep; I have a lot of women, and it''s not as wonderful as you imagine!" Ling Fan took a deep breath, determined to extinguish the young girl''s fantasies.


    "I know, how could a man like you only have one woman? I just want to be one of your women!" He Jiayi poked her little head out, her gaze in the darkness was resolute.


    Ling Fan was suddenly at a loss for words; this was different from what he had imagined!


    "You''re still young, and this is just a momentary impulse. In the future, you''ll meet a man you like!" Ling Fan sighed inwardly, speaking calmly.


    "That''s just an excuse. How am I young? I know what I''m doing. You saved my life, and from now on, I''ll be yours. Am I not even qualified to be your woman?" He Jiayi''s voice carried a hint of grievance and loss.


    "You''re overthinking it; there will be many men who like you!" Ling Fan consoled her, unsure of the best way to reject her.


    "If time can prove my sincerity, I hope you don''t reject me. I liked you ever since that day in front of the Fighting Stage!" He Jiayi said softly.


    Ling Fan sighed softly in his heart and fell silent, unexpectedly incurring yet another emotional debt, only hoping that time would soothe her restless youthful heart.


    The room fell into a silence...

 Chapter 111 Chance Encounter

    The next afternoon, at the border of Wuan City and Zhongnan, a handsome figure stood in front of a two-person-tall boulder along a secluded, tree-shaded ancient road.On the boulder were four striking characters: "Zhongnan Forbidden Area!"


    The figure in front of the boulder was none other than Ling Fan, who had hurried over through dust and wind.


    Early in the morning, he had bade farewell to the members of the He family and took a flight to Wuan City in the neighboring province. He took a taxi to the outskirts of Zhongnan''s guard lines. Going further was forbidden, so he had to spend nearly an hour trekking to get here.


    Stepping over this boulder and passing through this secluded ancient road was officially entering the territory of Zhongnan Mountain. Before his serious injury, when he had not yet left the country, he had come here a few times with the old man.


    However, they generally only picked herbs on the outskirts and never ventured deep into this perilous part of Zhongnan, which even daring adventurers refrained from visiting.


    At first, there were some daredevils, but as the number of people who went missing increased, fewer dared to venture here, unless they were bent on finding death.


    Following the route given by the old man before his death, Ling Fan shifted his figure and stepped into the ancient road without hesitation, venturing deeper.


    The Gui Xu Dance Method unfurled beneath his feet, covering several yards in a single step, walking through this perilous mountain and forest as if strolling leisurely through a garden.


    As he ventured deeper, he occasionally saw human skeletons on the ground, probably those of adventurers or victims of feuds among martial artists.


    Having traveled about an hour, Ling Fan silently estimated that he had barely left the outskirts and entered the middle area. At this moment, he needed to be more cautious and careful.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan stopped, listening intently. There were voices coming from behind this mountain ridge. He carefully approached.


    He heard a few people talking.


    "Miss, let''s rest for a while. We''ve been walking for two days, and we should reach the territory of Secluded Forest Dragon Pool by tonight!" an elderly voice suggested.


    "Hmm, let''s rest for a while then. It would be great if my brother could also come!" the girl sighed.


    "Alas, now that the He family is in trouble, Master Feichen is too overwhelmed to split himself further, otherwise, the family wouldn''t have sent you to the Miao Family for help!" the elder also sighed.


    "Miss, our He family will definitely turn peril into safety!" another comforting female voice chimed in.


    "Yes, the difficulties will pass. I will definitely persuade my uncle to help!" the woman asserted firmly.


    But in her heart, she sighed, "It''s not that easy. Whether my uncle''s family agrees to help is even questionable, I really don''t have any confidence. Comparing both, the Yuan Family backing the Ma Family is far stronger than my uncle''s family!"


    The group remained silent. The crisis facing the He family was due to a challenge from the Ma Family, the leading family among the eight families on the Earth Vein.


    Generally speaking, the rankings and status among the 108 families of Zhongnan are relatively stable, hardly changing over many years.


    Lower-ranked families seldom challenge those above them unless a remarkably talented individual emerges or an elder in the family makes a breakthrough.


    The Noble Houses of Zhongnan hold a major conference every year precisely to assess the strength of the major families and to implement checks and balances. Although not exact, the assessments offer a glimpse into the potential shifts in power.


    The Ma Family''s fortunes had turned, producing a nationally renowned beautiful daughter, whom the heir of the 18th ranked family on the Heavenly Vein, Yuan Family, took a liking to. With the Yuan Family''s backing, the Ma Family naturally did not regard the He Family, ranked last on the Heavenly Vein, as worth fearing.


    Though the difference in strength between the two families wasn''t significant, the Heavenly Vein''s martial arts resources were far superior to those of the Earth Vein, and the Ma Family could not be content with that.


    However, the Miao Family was only ranked 31st on the Heavenly Vein, far behind the Yuan Family and not a match for them.


    But both the Miao and Yuan families were among the three major families of Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, and they had a degree of mutual relations.


    This time, the He family sought help hoping that the Miao Family could mediate and negotiate, a faint hope, but better than none!


    Ling Fan, hiding nearby, furrowed his brows upon hearing the conversation of the group earlier, murmuring to himself, "The He family? He Feichen? It sounds like the family of the disciple I took under my wing is in trouble!"


    He pondered in his heart, he too was heading to Secluded Forest Dragon Pool to find Core Milk. Since he had taken He Feichen as a nominal disciple and now that they were in trouble, it wouldn''t be right for him, as their leader, to ignore them.


    He immediately turned and walked out. Seeing a stranger suddenly appear, the team from the He family changed their expressions drastically and tensed up in alarm.


    "Who goes there? What are you doing?" Suddenly, a sturdy young man brandished his knife and demanded coldly.


    Ling Fan did not want to provoke a confrontation and planned to blend into the group first.


    Immediately, he put on a smile and said, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m an adventurer from the Secular World. I just happened to pass by and heard you were heading to Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, and as it happens, I''m headed the same way. I was hoping to join your company!"


    "Haha, you''ve got it wrong, we''re not taking the same path. Scram now, damn it, are there a particularly large number of idiots in the Secular World? This place isn''t for you!" the young man snapped impatiently.


    At that moment, a young girl sitting in the middle slightly frowned and said, "Let it be, one more person won''t make a difference. Let''s take him along!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss, you''re just too kind. Taking this dead weight is nothing but a burden!" The young man opposed vehemently.


    "If he made it this far, it demonstrates he''s no ordinary person and must have some abilities!" The young girl shook her head, her mind troubled as she was constantly plagued by her family''s issues.


    "But people''s hearts are unpredictable. How can you tell if he means well or ill? What if he turns against us?" the young man pressed again.


    "With so many of us, even if something were to happen, do you really fear one man? Just let him follow at the edge and separate our meals!" the young girl said once more.


    It wasn''t that she was unreasonably kind, but rather in moments of desperation, one unwittingly clings to some elusive beliefs.


    Just like now, she simply harbored a hope that by helping this stranger, some good karma could accumulate for her family, easing the misfortunes that beset them.


    This rationale may seem ludicrous, yet it was a sliver of solace in her heart!


    Seeing that the youth was insistent, the young man glared fiercely at Ling Fan with a warning, "Kid, you''d best not harbor any ill intentions, or else I won''t show mercy with this Mysterious Iron Knife in my hand!"


    Ling Fan forced a laugh, bowed respectfully to the young girl and said, "Thank you for your help, miss. My name is Ling Fan!"


    The young girl nodded, "My name is He Feiman!"


    "So, you are Miss Feiman!" Ling Fan pondered, realizing she must be He Feichen''s sister.


    Discover hidden stories at empire


    All of a sudden, the earlier young man burst out shouting, "How dare you, you ant from the Secular World! How could you address the miss without respect?"


    Ling Fan was slightly taken aback, then his expression turned cold as he stood silent on the spot.


    "Cheng Chao, hold your tongue, it''s just a name after all, enough!" the young girl urged the young man, while also giving Ling Fan a glance, displeased inside with his previous discourtesy.


    "Damn it, I''m warning you, watch your mouth, or I''ll break your damn legs if you dare to be disrespectful again!" Cheng Chao grunted angrily.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flickered, then he no longer paid attention and sat down on a nearby rock, quietly observing the team.


    The team consisted of nearly twenty people, apart from He Feiman, there were two other women who looked like maids, an elderly man, and the rest were about a dozen guards, with Cheng Chao appearing to be the leader of the guards.


    Seeing that Ling Fan remained silent and sat aside, the guards displayed a hint of mockery, "Damn, what a coward. The Secular World really is full of trash!"


    PS: Thank you all for accompanying me along the way; I will continue striving forward!


    Also, I here promise that this book won''t be abandoned or end abruptly; it has been three years in making, and the ending is already set!


    There may be parts in the book that do not meet everyone''s expectations, but I will grow and make the process more thrilling, worthy of your hours of waiting and anticipation each day!


    The story has expanded greatly, and just the tip of the iceberg has been revealed so far; the true identity of the protagonist and connections to higher secrets are yet to be unveiled, and arranging the plot is quite exhausting. Some characters introduced early on will have significant roles later!


    You probably can feel that I hope every character leaves an impression, such as minor characters like Qian Dayong; I am trying hard to portray each, as minor characters have their own life paths, too!


    Lastly, I have sworn many times to increase updates, but it''s tough... Although I may not be the fastest writer, I am truly diligent!


    I will strive and fulfill my promises! Thank you for not sending me blades; much appreciated....

 Chapter 112 Star Plucking List Hong Tao

    Ling Fan sat quietly to one side, adjusting his breath and practicing his energy intake, paying no attention to the mocking looks from the crowd.The resting people began to take out the dry food they had brought with them, as well as the cured beast meat, and ate with great relish.


    Actually, martial artists should eat less grain and more specially refined spirit pills, but no noble house could afford such luxury as to eat spirit pills as meals.


    Mainly because master alchemists were too scarce, even ordinary elixirs were not something anyone could refine at will, as an alchemist required a high soul power.


    Ling Fan''s inherited Limitless Secret Tome did contain secret techniques for soul refinement, but sadly, without the necessary auxiliary medicines, he was still unable to train his soul power. Otherwise, he would have started making his own elixir and entered a virtuous cycle of cultivation long ago.


    "Cui He, give him a piece of beast meat!" He Feiman, seeing Ling Fan silently sitting in a corner, ordered a maid by her side.


    "Miss, giving him such a thing is simply a waste of heaven''s good gifts¡ªhe''s just a country bumpkin from the secular world!" Cui He, who had spoken comfortingly earlier, widened her eyes in reluctance.


    "Yes, miss, this beast meat has been secretly marinated with medicinal herbs. Eating it not only prevents the accumulation of mundane energy in a martial artist''s body but can even enhance one''s cultivation. How could this bumpkin be worthy of it!" Another maid, Jin Tao, who had been silent for a while, also felt indignant.


    "You two say less, it''s just a piece of meat. Besides, how much cultivation can this thing really add? Eating it for a year isn''t even as good as a day''s worth of cultivation. It just uses medicine to remove the blood qi, so it doesn''t affect cultivation that''s all. Go quickly!" He Feiman said with a stern face.


    Cui He stuck out her tongue, wrapped up a piece of meat, and came to Ling Fan with a rigid face, "The miss is bestowing this upon you. Enjoy it well. You can''t eat such good stuff in the secular world!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Fan opened his eyes, accepted the item, glanced at He Feiman not far away, and thought to himself, this girl has quite a good heart.


    Cui He dropped the meat and hummed as she turned away, as if further contact with Ling Fan would bring misfortune.


    Jin Tao kept silent, bowed her head, picked up a piece of meat, and slowly chewed on it.


    An old man sitting nearby shook his head slightly at this. The young miss was good in all aspects, just too soft-hearted. Such a person would have difficulty achieving greatness!


    His name was Jin Penghai, the steward of the He Family. In his early years, he was under Patriarch He. After Patriarch He passed away many years ago due to old injuries and health issues, he continued to serve the He Family loyally. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Chao and a group of guards gathered together, looking at Ling Fan with unfriendly eyes.


    "Boss, this kid doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. I see his gaze never leaving the miss. Later, when we find a secluded place, we should take care of this bumpkin and save our eyes the bother!" Yuan Tong, one of Cheng Chao''s trusted aides, whispered lowly.


    "Hmm, I find this kid''s appearance mysterious; I don''t know his background. You all be on your guard!" Cheng Chao stole a glance at Ling Fan and gave a low command to his men.


    "Boss, why don''t we give it a try? Seeing how he was such a loser earlier, I bet he''s not that tough. If he were really capable, would he be able to swallow his pride like that?" Yuan Tong scoffed with disdain.


    After a moment of contemplation, Cheng Chao nodded, "Trying is fine, but be careful!"


    Yuan Tong, following the order, put down the beast meat in his hand, wiped the grease from his mouth, and signaled to two guards nearby to rise and head towards Ling Fan.


    Their actions immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and He Feiman''s brows furrowed slightly, "What are you all doing?"


    Looking towards He Feiman, Yuan Tong bowed with a smile, "Miss, we''re just saying hello to the new guy!"


    He Feiman was gentle and kind-hearted, with not much authority within the family, and moreover, the He Family was currently facing turbulent times, and Cheng Chao had always had designs on her.


    Therefore, these guards did not fear He Feiman much, but instead, held greater reverence for Cheng Chao.


    He Feiman said nothing, thinking that these men would not do anything rash, most likely just mock Ling Fan at most.


    Ling Fan took a few bites of the meat, which was smooth and tender, leaving a fragrant taste on his lips and teeth, truly a rare delicacy.


    Seeing the three of them approaching, Ling Fan inwardly chuckled, guessing that it was Cheng Chao who had instigated them to come and bother him.


    "Kid, my brothers and I are quite curious about the Secular World and would like to exchange a few pointers. Let''s make it clear beforehand, this is just a spar, no one gets hurt!" Yuan Tong stood before Ling Fan, looking down at him with a grave voice.


    All the onlookers fell completely silent, silently observing Ling Fan''s reaction.


    "I am of Third Grade Cultivation, and these two are at the late stages of Second Grade. So, do you have the guts?" Yuan Tong added another sentence.


    The weakest in this group was also of Second Grade Cultivation, and they were also curious what abilities Ling Fan possessed. Was a boy from the Secular World bold enough to venture alone into Zhongnan?


    In Zhongnan, venturing out alone with anything less than Third Grade was akin to seeking death.


    "I think we should forget it, blades and spears have no eyes; it wouldn''t be good if someone got hurt by accident!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd was taken aback, unsure how to interpret his words!


    "Kid, are you saying you''re afraid of hurting us?" Yuan Tong''s mouth hung open in disbelief.


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Hurting anyone isn''t good. We still have a long journey ahead, and if someone gets injured, it''ll be impossible to continue. I''m just hitching a ride and don''t want to cause trouble; please show some leniency!"


    Yuan Tong and his companions were taken aback, then burst into raucous laughter, "Fuck, you almost scared the shit out of me. Damn it, when we hit the road later, you''ll be carrying those two luggage chests.


    You ate the beast meat rewarded by the young lady just now, so naturally, you ought to pull your weight, no objections, right!"


    Yuan Tong pointed to the two luggage chests not far away. Ling Fan glanced at them; they must weigh at least a few hundred pounds!


    To him, the weight wasn''t an issue, but these people were being too much.


    "Hehe, if you have any objections and don''t want to carry them, you can just vomit out the beast meat you just ate!" Yuan Tong sneered.


    Ling Fan looked down and remained silent, with a glint of coldness flickering in his eyes. The reason he chose not to respond was that he truly didn''t want to stir up trouble, as his goal was the Dragon Pool Ethereal Milk.


    Furthermore, the He Family was, after all, his little brother''s family. For the sake of He Feichen, he didn''t wish for any unpleasant events to unfold, but if these people were asking for death, then they couldn''t blame him.


    At this moment, Cheng Chao scoffed secretly in his heart, "Fuck, I really overestimated this bumpkin just now; turns out he''s just a coward!"


    He Feiman also shook her head in disappointment, thinking that it''s not a problem for a man to lack strength, but it is one to lack spirit.


    If Ling Fan had shown more defiance earlier, behaved like a man, even if lacking in strength, she would have stepped forward to intercede on his behalf.


    But Ling Fan''s performance had greatly disappointed her. It wasn''t just cowardice, it was downright meekness.


    "Heh, what''s wrong with me? He''s just a country bumpkin from the Secular World; how could I expect him to show any spirit?


    He probably hasn''t seen much of the world, and it''s natural for people to cherish their lives. There''s nothing wrong with acknowledging defeat in the face of so many," He Feiman muttered to herself.


    Right away, she stopped paying any more attention to Ling Fan; such a person was no longer worthy of her interest.


    "Hahaha! Isn''t this a pleasant surprise, if it isn''t Miss He of the He Family? Where are you off to? How about we travel together!" A sinister laugh suddenly echoed from the dense forest.


    Everyone was startled and immediately looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a burly man with a Tiger Head Saber on his shoulder and riding a Cloud-Patterned Leopard, slowly emerging from the forest.


    As the crowd recognized the newcomer, their expressions changed drastically.


    Jin Penghai also looked serious, with a slight contraction of his pupils, "Hong Tao of the Star Plucking List?"

 Chapter 113 Infighting

    Yuan Tong and others lost interest in mocking Ling Fan, their attention now focused on Hong Tao, who approached riding a Cloud-Patterned Leopard.Shock and doubt flashed across Cheng Chao''s eyes. Hong Tao was the twenty-fifth top expert on the Star Plucking List, at the Late Stages of Fourth Grade Cultivation, while he was merely at the Early Stage of the same grade. Even Jin Penghai, the strongest in their team, was only at the Middle Stage.


    Although they were all at the same Realm, the difference of a Minor Realm between them was vast. Moreover, with his Cloud-Patterned Leopard, which was at least of Third Grade strength, Hong Tao could easily crush most of the expert guards in their team.


    Even He Feiman, who had been sitting still, stood up, casting a wary glance at the Cloud-Patterned Leopard. Such mounts, raised by the Duan Family of the Ten Thousand Beasts Manor, the third prominent family of the Heavenly Vein, were exceptionally rare and invaluable.


    Unexpectedly, the Hong family had managed to acquire one for Hong Tao, which slightly sank He Feiman''s heart.


    "It turns out to be Young Master Hong, a pleasure to meet you. We are from the Miao Family heading to the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool. We did not expect to encounter you here!" He Feiman politely greeted.


    "Heh heh, I heard your He Family is facing some trouble and is going to ask for reinforcements," chuckled Hong Tao, his gaze sliding over He Feiman''s delicate body.


    He Feiman''s expression changed slightly, "Young Master Hong jests. The He Family''s troubles are but temporary!"


    "Heh heh, Miss Feiman is truly capable of deceiving herself as well as others. Others might not know, but my Hong family, being one of the three great families of the Secluded Forest, isn''t unaware,


    With the Yuan Family backing the Ma Family, your He Family''s situation, even with the Miao Family''s pleading, is hardly optimistic. Unless you voluntarily relinquish your position in Heavenly Vein, such an unresisted submission will indeed make you famous in Zhongnan!" Hong Tao laughed loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the He Family members present darkened, their hearts heavy.


    Although they were reluctant to admit it, they all knew that Hong Tao was speaking the truth.


    He Feiman''s expression turned cold. She knew it too; she had just never spoken about it, fearing it would shake people''s morale. Now that Hong Tao had pointed it out, who knew what everyone was thinking.


    Indeed, the He Family was already in disarray, unstable as they faced these challenges.


    "Heh heh, you need not be so pessimistic. I can actually offer you a clear path," Hong Tao said leisurely.


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Hong Tao in surprise and speculation.


    He Feiman''s expression fluctuated for a long time before she spoke, "What are you suggesting?"


    Hong Tao cleared his throat, "Why don''t you come with me? With the protection of the Hong family, you will at least be safe. Otherwise, under a collapsed nest, how can there be intact eggs?


    Moreover, my Hong family has a good relationship with Wu Family, one of the sixteen families of Heavenly Vein. I''ve heard that the cultivation technique practiced by your He Family''s women has the effects of nourishing Yin and supplementing Yang. If you can take good care of this young master, perhaps even your He Family might be saved!"


    As soon as Hong Tao spoke out, the members of the He Family were all stunned, glaring at him angrily.


    "How dare you insult our young mistress, thinking you have us at your mercy?" Cheng Chao immediately stood up with his saber, his face filled with anger.


    The rest of the guards gathered around, tensely on alert.


    "Young Master Hong, although you are the twenty-fifth ranked expert on the Star Plucking List, with so many of us from the He Family here today, you may not be our match!" Jin Penghai also stepped forward, ready to take action.


    He and Cheng Chao both had Fourth Grade Cultivation, and with He Feiman and a few others at Third Grade, they felt somewhat confident facing Hong Tao. If it weren''t for the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, they believed they had a seventy percent chance of contending against him.


    "Young Master Hong, please, go ahead. We still have a journey to continue!" said He Feiman, her face a blend of shame and anger, effectively dismissing him.


    If it were not for the fear of his strength, she would have already ordered this insulter to be torn into pieces.


    Ling Fan watched silently from a corner, observing the arrogant Hong Tao, his thoughts unknown.


    Seeing Hong Tao scoff coldly and dismount from the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, he said, "Ignorant fool, I was giving you a chance by taking an interest in you. Since you don''t know how to seize it, don''t blame me for getting rough!


    I''ve always been curious about what this Nourishing Yin and Supplementing Yang tastes like. Instead of picking another day, why not make it today? Let this young master experience it, and I''ll let you pass, how about that?"


    He Feiman''s face flushed with a mix of shame and anger. The Cultivation Technique practiced by the women of her family indeed had this effect, but being publicly teased by Hong Tao like this, how could she save face?


    "Damn it, just because you think you''re a high-ranking expert on the Star Plucking List, you think you can act lawlessly? Dare to humiliate my young lady, I''ll make you regret it!" Cheng Chao bellowed, drawing his sword and charging forward.


    As the He Family''s Guard Captain who had secretly admired He Feiman for who knows how long, seeing her treated like a goddess in his dreams, he usually did not even dare to contradict her somewhat. Now seeing her being repeatedly teased and humiliated by the reckless Hong Tao, how could he endure it?


    The members of the He Family were extremely coordinated, with several Third Grade cultivators immediately locking down the Cloud-Patterned Leopard while Jin Penghai also swung his sword to cover them. The others, whose strengths were not bad, also attacked ferociously.


    Hong Tao''s eyes turned cold. "Dare to move against this young master, aren''t you afraid of my Hong Family''s retaliation?"


    "Ah... Wait till I send you to hell, who will know it was me who did it, go to die!" Cheng Chao roared fiercely, his face twisted in rage.


    Seeing this, Hong Tao didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly sprung up, with the Tiger Head Saber in his hand slashing towards Cheng Chao, who was the first to rush up.


    Cheng Chao''s eyes were blood-red, he struck with all his might, and his sword collided with Hong Tao''s Tiger Head Saber.


    In an instant, Hong Tao bellowed, "Unaware of your impending death!"


    "Clang!"


    A deafening sound of metal clashing echoed throughout the place.


    The instant it happened, Cheng Chao''s eyes widened, his pupils shrank sharply, his hand''s webbing cracked, and the Mysterious Iron Knife in his hand shattered. Hong Tao''s Tiger Head Saber, unstoppable like splitting bamboo, came slashing down.


    "Ptui!"


    The Tiger Head Saber in Hong Tao''s hand, like splitting wood, cleaved Cheng Chao into two halves.


    All the He Family members who had swarmed up stopped abruptly, frozen in place as if a Binding Spell had been cast on them.


    Hong Tao violently slung his Tiger Head Saber over his shoulder and disdainfully glanced at Cheng Chao''s corpse on the ground.


    "Trash, did you really think I was merely Fourth Grade in cultivation? Unfortunately for you, I''ve recently broken through to the Fifth Grade Grandmaster Realm. Or else, why do you think my family would reward me with a Cloud-Patterned Leopard!"


    With that said, he turned to look at the pale-faced He Feiman, and sneered, "Just broke through, and I''m in a good mood. Thought about taking a little concubine, but you''re really clueless.


    Now giving you a chance, be my Dual Cultivation Partner, and I''ll let these people go!


    Or else, I will kill all these people, then rape and kill you next, naturally without anyone knowing. I''ll give you half an incense stick''s worth of time to consider!"


    Hearing this, He Feiman shuddered violently, her face turning pallid. Everyone present drastically changed their expressions. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As everyone''s thoughts swept back, they involuntarily looked towards He Feiman, showing unusual expressions!


    Under the gaze of everyone, He Feiman couldn''t help but tremble inwardly.


    "What do you mean, are you really going to sacrifice the young lady''s innocence? The He Family has been good to you, and this is how you repay us in times of crisis?" The maid Cui He looked at everyone and coldly shouted angrily.


    Everyone was silent, unable to say a word, He Feiman swayed and almost bit her lip till it bled.


    Even Jin Penghai was looking down, silent.


    "Steward Jin, you....." He Feiman looked at the silent Jin Penghai, her voice trembling.


    Jin Penghai pondered a moment, "Miss, following Young Master Hong might not be a bad choice!"

 Chapter 114 Everyone Turns Against Him and He is Left Alone

    Upon Jin Penghai''s words, He Feiman''s face turned bloodless, her heart chilled to the core, while Cui He also couldn''t believe it.The rest of the guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If they had to fight by force, it would be a death sentence¡ªthere was a sliver of hope against the Fourth Grade Hong Tao!


    But against Hong Tao, who had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm of the Fifth Grade, even if they were all bound together, it would still be tantamount to a futile sacrifice.


    Hong Tao stood aside, watching the scene with a silent smile, feeling extremely content.


    "Elder Jin, you have served the He Family for many years, since my grandfather''s time, always following along. Why do this?" He Feiman bit her lip, her complexion pale as paper.


    Jin Penghai remained silent, then slowly began, "Young Master Hong has broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, and can now rank within the top ten of the Star Plucking List; we''re simply no match for him. You''ve already seen what became of Cheng Chao; do you really wish for everyone to follow in his footsteps?


    The outcome is already determined. Why make needless sacrifices and resistance? If you cooperate, you may still ensure a decent end for yourself.


    These people have served the He Family for many years, they''ve put in their hard work if not outstanding service. Even if you won''t consider it for yourself, you should at least think about them!"


    With each sentence that Jin Penghai said, He Feiman''s face grew a shade paler; she could never have imagined that Elder Jin, after so many years of service to the He Family, would say such words!


    And he made it sound so righteous; if she didn''t comply with Hong Tao, she would be the villain of all times.


    "The He Family has never treated you unfairly¡ªhow can you justify this to my grandfather?" He Feiman tried to keep her composure while her heart ached, asking sternly.


    "I have served the He Family for many years. Even when your grandfather passed away, I never left. I believe I''ve done my duty with a clear conscience.


    Mr. Jin has devoted most of his life to the He Family; now, it''s time to think about myself!" Jin Penghai''s murky eyes flashed with a sharp glint.


    Ling Fan, watching silently from a corner, couldn''t help but sneer at the scene unfolding before him. It seemed that except for the deceased Cheng Chao, who had a bit of loyalty, the rest were opportunists like blades of grass swaying in the wind. It was no wonder the He Family was in such a difficult situation!


    "Miss, please consider our years of dedicated service to the He Family. It wouldn''t be a disgrace for you to accept Young Master Hong!


    With the He Family on the brink of collapse, neither dignity nor face has any value. Moreover, it''s your lucky day that Young Master Hong takes a liking to you¡ªfortune as high as the sky!" The guards immediately knelt down and pleaded in unison.


    He Feiman silently watched Jin Penghai and the guards kneeling before her, begging for their lives on behalf of their own wealth and safety.


    Indeed, when the roof is about to collapse, the monkeys scatter. Clearly, these people had already harbored other intentions.


    She laughed bitterly, "Hahaha, you really do have my best interests at heart. You have truly opened my eyes today. You want to live, don''t you? Today, I will grant your wish!"


    Jin Penghai and the kneeling guards instantly relaxed, their faces showing delight. They hardly cared about what would happen to He Feiman¡ªthey were just intent on saving their own skins.


    But the words that He Feiman uttered next sent a chill through everyone present.


    "Hong Tao, don''t you want to have me? Fine, if you kill all these people today, I will submit to you!" He Feiman said, looking at Hong Tao, emphasizing every word.


    "What?" Jin Penghai exclaimed in shock.


    The kneeling guards exchanged glances, then anger washed over their faces.


    "It''s all in vain that we''ve served the He Family with such dedication over the years; to end up with this outcome is bitterly disappointing. I must have been blind to have followed such a master," Yuan Tong said with a cold look.


    "Isn''t that the truth? Who are you pretending to be superior for? Serving someone, anyone, what''s the difference? Countless people would bash their heads in for a chance to marry Young Master Hong, and yet here you are being so ungrateful," another guard fumed.


    "Willing to die yourself is one thing, but to drag others down with you as a cushion¡ªis that not utterly condemnable? Considering the type of Cultivation Technique you cultivate, what reputation do you even uphold?" Another guard at the side sneered disdainfully.


    He Feiman, listening to the mocking voices around her, felt her limbs go cold.


    Cui He by his side was also so angry that her face turned deathly pale, glaring at the crowd.


    "Have you made up your mind, agree or not!" He Feiman coldly stared at Hong Tao, grinding his teeth.


    Hong Tao''s eyebrows raised, wearing a smile that was not quite a smile, "You really played a good game, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, wanting to use me to kill these people to vent your anger, and then commit suicide after. By then, will I have become your executioner, only to end up with nothing in the end?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman''s body trembled, her hands clenched into fists so tightly, unable to believe she had been seen through.


    Ling Fan shook his head secretly to the side. It seemed that this girl hadn''t been involved in affairs for long, her expression was all over her face; only an idiot would not see it.


    Seeing He Feiman''s reaction, Hong Tao knew he had hit the mark and immediately turned to look at the rest of the people, declaring loudly, "Today I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you a chance to be spared from death. Those who don''t want to die can choose to join my Hong family!"


    As soon as his words fell, after a moment of shock, the group of guards got up and went to stand aside, not far from Hong Tao, showing their stance.


    Hong Tao was very pleased with everyone''s performance and finally turned to look at Jin Penghai, who had not moved, "And you!"


    Jin Penghai pondered for a moment, then instructed another maid by He Feiman''s side, Jin Tao, "Jin Tao, come with me!"


    Jin Tao hesitated for a moment, glanced at He Feiman, and then lifted her foot to follow Jin Penghai.


    He Feiman wasn''t surprised, Jin Tao was Jin Penghai''s granddaughter, it would have been strange if she hadn''t followed him.


    "Young Master Hong, my granddaughter has also cultivated the He Family''s cultivation technique. If Young Master Hong would favor her, she could be given to Young Master Hong. I just don''t know if the child would be willing," said Jin Penghai immediately with respect.


    He was clear in his thinking. If he defected to the Hong family without contributing anything worthwhile, he would not be valued, especially since they were family slaves of a secondary surname.


    If Jin Tao could catch his eye, even if it was to be a concubine, he could also bask in the reflected glory, and naturally his status would rise with the tide.


    "Oh?"


    Hong Tao immediately turned to look at Jin Tao upon hearing this, sizing her up from head to toe. Noting that her figure was good and her features were fair, he nodded lightly.


    "Not bad, she can be a bed-warming maid!"


    Jin Penghai was slightly disappointed, but since she had been favored, there was a chance!


    He hurriedly instructed Jin Tao, "Hurry up and thank Young Master Hong, this is your opportunity, make sure you perform well!"


    Jin Tao''s body stiffened, her heart filled with both fear and joy. Even though she was only to be a bed-warming maid for now, it didn''t mean there weren''t chances for promotion later.


    She said timidly, "Thank you for your favor, Young Master Hong!"


    "Hahaha! Very good, come over to my side!" Hong Tao was in an exceptionally good mood today.


    Jin Tao approached Hong Tao nervously. Hong Tao then pinched her hard on the body, causing Jin Tao pain, her face turning pale instantly, yet she dared not make a sound.


    "Heh heh, quite the flavor. Stand aside for now, I''ll enjoy you this evening!" Hong Tao laughed heartily.


    He then turned to look at He Feiman, who stood alone in the middle of the area, and sneered, "What about it, now you''re the only one left. Don''t say I haven''t given you a chance!"


    At that moment, He Feiman felt desolate. Turning around, she saw that aside from Cui He, there was no one left at her side, a true case of being abandoned by all!


    However, when she caught a glimpse of a figure sitting in a corner from the corner of her eye, her heart stirred; to be precise, there was still one person standing in her camp¡ª the coward from the Secular World, Ling Fan, whom she had always looked down upon!

 Chapter 115 Certain Death

    Just then, Hong Tao also noticed the figure in the corner that had been ignored all along.He immediately asked with curiosity, "Who is that kid?"


    The crowd was momentarily taken aback upon hearing this, and they all turned their heads to look. When they saw Ling Fan, their faces turned oddly grim.


    "Shit, this dumbass is really unlucky, insisting on hitching a ride with this team, totally a disaster inviting trouble!" someone muttered to themselves, feeling deep sympathy.


    Jin Penghai glanced at Ling Fan and shook his head slightly. It was true that the dead in the well couldn''t die in the river¡ªthis kid''s fate was just so!


    "It wasn''t even his business, and yet he could bump into the grim reaper''s hands!" Jin Penghai sighed to himself.


    "Young Master Hong, this kid is a coward from the Secular World!" Yuan Tong reported promptly, trying to ingratiate himself.


    He then retold Ling Fan''s situation in detail, including their provocation and testing, and how Ling Fan had shown cowardice.


    After listening, Hong Tao''s eyes widened abruptly and he cursed, "Fuck, there''s such a coward in this world? Dammit, even his breathing is wasting air, shit!"


    "A''Bao, tear him apart!" Hong Tao ordered the Cloud-Patterned Leopard beside him.


    This demonic beast, highly intelligent and able to understand human speech, immediately scraped the ground with its front claws and let out a low growl, ready to charge. Your adventure continues at empire


    "Hong Tao, he''s just a passerby and not a member of the He Family. This matter has nothing to do with him. Let him go please!" Although He Feiman despised Ling Fan as a pathetic loser, she couldn''t bear to see him suffer an undeserved calamity and thus spoke out to plead on his behalf.


    "Are you pleading with me?" Hong Tao sneered.


    "If I plead with you, would you agree?" He Feiman asked, biting her lip.


    She was already a dying person and didn''t want another innocent life on her conscience. Saving one was saving one after all!


    "Heh, have you made up your mind? As long as you become my woman, letting him go is no problem. I can still give you that much face!" Hong Tao laughed.


    He Feiman clenched her teeth tightly and nodded, "I agree with you, let him go!"


    Hong Tao glanced at He Feiman, nodded, and said, "You''d better not have any other ideas, and if you dare trick me, I can still bring him back and kill him!"


    He Feiman''s heart sank, and glancing at Ling Fan, she could only secretly think: "This is all I can do to help you. Whether or not you can get past this disaster is up to your fate!"


    "Kid, I''m giving you three breaths to get out of my sight, you piece of trash!" Hong Tao impatiently barked coldly.


    Yuan Tong and the other guards looked at Ling Fan, thinking bitterly, "Shit, this dumbass really hit the jackpot, escaping death like that, dammit!"


    Just then, the previously silent Ling Fan suddenly spoke to Hong Tao, "I have a question, what is your relationship with Hong Dewei?"


    "Huh?" Hong Tao was taken aback, and his mind immediately started searching.


    After a long moment, he looked at Ling Fan strangely, "You know that good-for-nothing? If that''s the case, today I can let you off the hook, you can go!"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, understanding the connection. Indeed, they were from the same family.


    Having already killed Hong Dewei, today, having stepped into Zhongnan and encountering a Hong family member, he might as well take care of it all at once, to avoid future troubles. This was what Ling Fan thought to himself.


    He Feiman inwardly sighed slightly, realizing that without her help, he could still escape a dire fate. This guy actually knew someone from the Hong family.


    Involuntarily, He Feiman also started to resent Ling Fan, bitter about anyone connected to the Hong family in her heart.


    "Are you deaf or dumb, why aren''t you scramming? Waiting for me to change my mind?" Hong Tao''s face immediately darkened.


    "Heh, I haven''t finished speaking. What I mean is, since we''re from the same family, it''s you who can go to hell!" Ling Fan stood up and said lightly.


    As soon as these words were uttered, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck, shocking everyone present into a stunned silence.


    He Feiman also clutched her agape mouth tightly, incredulously looking at Ling Fan, "Has this guy gone mad?"


    Jin Penghai''s eyes instantly widened, disbelievingly staring at Ling Fan, "Has this guy been scared stupid? Is he speaking nonsense?"


    Yuan Tong was even more baffled, "Did that wimp from just now actually say those words?"


    The rest of the people were still in a daze, their thoughts chaotic, but their gazes toward Ling Fan were as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Hong Tao was also in a trance, feeling as if he had heard a hallucination. He stared at Ling Fan in astonishment, grabbing Jin Tao beside him as if trying to confirm reality once again. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What did he just say?" Hong Tao glared with bloodshot eyes.


    Jin Tao was filled with immense fear and dared not speak, "He... he... he..."


    Hong Tao pushed with his arm, causing Jin Tao to stumble and fall to the ground.


    "Fuck me, A''Bao, rip this idiot to pieces for me!" Hong Tao burst out shouting.


    The Cloud-Patterned Leopard beside him leaped fiercely, turning into a blur as it charged out.


    The crowd, thoughts returning, looked toward the charging Cloud-Patterned Leopard, their faces filled with solemnity.


    "What an idiot, have the people from the Secular World all lost their minds? Are there people who are in such a rush to die, really freaking weird!" whispered someone among the guards.


    "Hmm, I was wrong before, I deeply reflect, this guy is not a wimp, he''s a complete fool!" Yuan Tong muttered.


    Even He Feiman, standing to one side, was speechless. You didn''t stand up when you needed to be strong just now, so why pretend to be the big bad wolf now? Aren''t you just asking for death?


    As thoughts crossed her mind, the Cloud-Patterned Leopard had swooped down toward Ling Fan like a phantom.


    "All is lost!" He Feiman turned away, unable to bear watching any longer.


    Jin Penghai quietly sighed, also turning away.


    Excitement flashed in Yuan Tong''s eyes, "Idiot, bite him to death, kill this fool!"


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Cloud-Patterned Leopard had made it to Ling Fan and collided with him.


    However, the smile on Yuan Tong''s face gradually froze, replaced with a look of shock.


    Curious, He Feiman turned her head back to look, and was immediately startled.


    Jin Penghai let out a light yelp, also turning back to look. At the sight, his heart trembled greatly, filled with disbelief.


    The rest of the people also looked as if they had seen a ghost fiend, as if under a spell, shaking their heads vigorously.


    There stood Ling Fan, completely unmoving, while the Cloud-Patterned Leopard lay several yards in front of him, its head smashed like a broken watermelon. It hadn''t even managed to let out a cry of despair before its body twitched a few times and then remained still, utterly dead.


    Hong Tao''s eyes were bloodshot, disbelievingly staring at the motionless Cloud-Patterned Leopard on the ground. This was an acquisition his family had obtained at great cost, just to die like this?


    Staring blankly at the corpse of the Cloud-Patterned Leopard, he was unable to regain his senses for a long while, "Fuck you, take your life for this!"


    As if losing his sanity, Hong Tao furiously grasped the Tiger Head Saber, charging crazily toward Ling Fan. The saber whistled through the air, striking down toward Ling Fan''s head like a rainbow turning into thunder.


    The onlooking crowd could not help but feel a dark chill. He Feiman''s face turned pale. Just now, Cheng Chao had been killed instantly under this very saber, and now, Ling Fan held no weapon to defend himself. It wasn''t just a dire situation but a certain death!

 Chapter 116 An Instant Success

    "Damn it, this idiot killed Young Master Hong''s Cloud-Patterned Leopard; Young Master Hong won''t take his anger out on us later, will he?" Yuan Tong felt a chill in his limbs.Hearing this, everyone else also felt fear stirring in their hearts. They turned to look at Ling Fan with fiery eyes, their hatred surging like torrential river waters.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Ling Fan was a dead man walking; it''s just that this idiot had to be disgusting before his death.


    In an instant, the Tiger Head Saber in Hong Tao''s hand came crashing down, and Ling Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even though he was unarmed and not afraid, not having a weapon was indeed a disadvantage. He silently decided that if there was an opportunity during this trip to Zhongnan, he should find a suitable weapon to use.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan''s figure flashed; he possessed the exquisite and unparalleled Gui Xu Dance Method. At his realm, it was almost impossible for the opponent to hit him! Find your next read on empire


    He immediately flicked a Severing Divine Finger on the side of the Tiger Head Saber''s blade. Hong Tao suddenly felt a massive force in the saber, shaking his arm numb like a landslide and tsunamic.


    Unable to hold on, the Tiger Head Saber flew out of his hand.


    Then, Ling Fan shouted explosively and performed the Holy Martial Nine Forms from the top, pushing Hong Tao ''bang bang bang'' all the way, crazily thrashing him. The thick trees in the dense forest were broken, whom knows how many.


    This scene made everyone freeze, their eyes nearly popping out.


    Yuan Tong was parched and tongue-tied, "This... this is the coward we mocked?"


    Recalling his previous actions, he was sweating profusely, collapsing to the ground with a plop, almost fainting.


    Jin Penghai was also dumbfounded, his face turning instantly pale. Was this kid from the Secular World really thrashing the Grandmaster Realm''s Hong Tao?


    He felt like his heart was about to suffocate. Did the Secular World also have such geniuses?


    He Feiman received the biggest shock. She had previously looked down on Ling Fan, despised him as a worthless coward without the blood of a true man.


    Looking back now, she found herself ridiculously wrong. How could he be a coward? He simply disdained them, handling them with ease, with ease!


    "Miss, I... I''m not seeing things, am I? How... how can he be so powerful?" Cui He stood aside murmuring to herself, her face full of disbelief.


    He Feiman''s face was bitter, "You''re not seeing things. We were the ones who failed to recognize a gem in front of us, ashamed!"


    The few guards who had previously sneered at Ling Fan were ashen-faced, completely dumbstruck.


    By now, the battle had stopped. Hong Tao was seen lying on the ground, muddied and bloody, his gaze vacant.


    He had just broken through to the Grandmaster Realm not long ago and hadn''t yet had the chance to challenge other experts on the Star Plucking List. The first time he excitedly came out to show off, he ended up falling.


    The blow today almost shattered his spirit. What was more shattering was that Ling Fan had broken who knows how many bones in his body, and even his Dantian had been crippled; at this point, he was truly a wasted person.


    "You... My Hong family will not let you get away with this..." Hong Tao mumbled in a daze.


    "Heh, that''s not for you to worry about. I will make a visit to the Hong family myself. You can rest easy in your next life!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "You....." Hong Tao suddenly glared at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with shock and rage.


    Having said that, Ling Fan did not spare him another thought and slapped him on the Heavenly Spirit Cover, causing Hong Tao''s body to shake and his seven orifices to bleed!


    On his first day at Zhongnan, Hong Tao, the heir of the Hong family and a Grandmaster Realm warrior, died!


    The onlookers witnessing this scene shuddered, feeling as though that palm had landed not on Hong Tao''s head, but on their own.


    Immediately, many of them could not stand it and collapsed to the ground; this madman dared to kill even the heir of the Heavenly Vein Hong Family¡ªthey were nothing in comparison.


    Four words flashed through everyone''s mind, murder to silence witnesses!


    Fear and sweat poured down on the realization. They had avoided the relentless reaper but had failed to escape King Yan!


    At this moment, Ling Fan slowly walked back, glanced coldly at the group of collapsed guards, and then approached He Feiman.


    He Feiman steadied herself and gave Ling Fan a bow, "Feiman thanks Young Master Ling for saving my life. I was rude before; I hope Young Master will not take it to heart!"


    Ling Fan shook his head, "You have defended me multiple times without any discourtesy. I should be the one to thank you. What do you plan to do with these people?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan swept his gaze over the people in the distance once again.


    At his words, the guards kneeled, kowtowing like pounding garlic, "We''re sorry, miss, we were momentarily confused. Please spare our lives, miss; we swear to follow you to the death and never be double-hearted again!"


    Even Jin Penghai was prostrate on the ground, speaking with difficulty, "This old servant is guilty. Please punish me, miss!"


    He Feiman looked at the people kneeling on the ground, speechless in her heart. She could no longer use these people, but she couldn''t bring herself to kill them either.


    After a moment''s contemplation, she spoke coldly, "Get out of here. From now on, you have nothing to do with the He Family!"


    Upon hearing this, the people were as if waking from a dream, not expecting He Feiman to actually let them go, instantly feeling overjoyed.


    Ling Fan silently shook his head from the side, not saying anything. This was He Feiman''s character, both a strength and a flaw!


    The people hesitated for a moment, then kowtowed a few more times to He Feiman, hurriedly got up, bowed, and retreated. When they had reached a distance, they quickly turned and ran into the depths of the dense forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    After the crowd had disappeared, Cui He tentatively said, "Miss, maybe you shouldn''t have let them go. Just now, they saw that it was Young Master Ling who killed Hong Tao!"


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman suddenly came to a realization, and her face turned pale, "You stupid maid, why didn''t you remind me earlier!"


    Then, looking at Ling Fan with a panicked face full of apologies, she said, "I''m... I''m sorry, I was momentarily overcome with sorrow and wasn''t thorough. You should hurry and leave this place!"


    Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile, "Well, when the troops come, block them; when the flood comes, dam it. I never intended to settle things amiably with the Hong family anyway. Who is He Feichen to you?"


    Although Ling Fan had some guesses in his heart, he still asked the question.


    "He''s my brother, you..." He Feiman said with curiosity appearing on her face.


    "He''s my sworn younger brother! Are you still going to the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool?" Ling Fan asked.


    He Feiman was astonished, "Sworn younger brother?"


    Then, as if recalling something, she exclaimed in shock, "You, you are the person my brother mentioned?"


    She finally remembered that her brother had secretly told her he had met a ''big brother'' in the Secular World whom he was not even qualified to be a sworn brother to.


    He had been very dejected about it, as if that person''s name was Ling Fan. She didn''t expect that it was actually the man before her.


    "Yes, if you still wish to pursue your mission, then you should be on your way!" Ling Fan nodded and began to walk forward.


    Seeing this, He Feiman quickly followed him along with her maid Cui He. At this point, if she wanted to safely reach the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool, she had no choice but to follow Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, may I make an unreasonable request?" He Feiman followed beside Ling Fan and suddenly mustered the courage, speaking softly. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm, let''s hear it," Ling Fan slowed his steps.


    "I''m on my way to my uncle''s, the Miao Family, to ask for help. Can you please accompany me? I''m a bit scared on my own!" He Feiman said timidly.


    At that moment, she felt safe only with Ling Fan. Although the request might seem a bit presumptuous, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hmm, okay, seeing as how He Feichen is involved, if there''s anything I can do to help your family, I won''t stand idly by!" Ling Fan nodded.


    He Feiman was delighted at his words.


    "However, I need to make a trip to the Dragon Pool first. The situation with your family isn''t pressing in this day or so, is it?" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "It''s alright, these next few days are not critical. My journey was a precaution," He Feiman responded at once.


    "Alright, then follow me to the Dragon Pool first. A day or two should suffice. Once I''m done there, I''ll accompany you to the Miao Family," Ling Fan said.


    The journey went smoothly, without further incidents. Near evening, the three of them finally arrived at the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool.


    "Young Master Ling, that''s where the Dragon Pool is. However, this place is guarded all year round by the descendants of three major families. Ordinary outsiders simply can''t get in!" He Feiman explained, pointing to a deep, secluded forest in the distance.

 Chapter 117 Who Else Wants to Stop Me

    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go have a look!" Ling Fan nodded, taking the lead to walk towards the dense forest ahead of them.Upon seeing this, He Feiman and Cui He hesitated for a moment but had no choice but to bite the bullet and quickly follow.


    As they approached the outer edges of the dense forest, suddenly dozens of people sprang out. The leader, a young man who didn''t look very old, around his twenties, watched Ling Fan and his two companions warily with a cold face.


    "What are you all doing here? This is the forbidden area of the three great families of the Heavenly Vein. All irrelevant people must leave immediately!" the young man commanded sternly.


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly. Were there so many rules to entering the Dragon Pool? What did it matter if it was three families? Just as he was about to speak, He Feiman quickly stepped forward.


    "Hello, my uncle is from the Miao Family. He''s my friend, and he wants to enter the Dragon Pool to temper his body!" He Feiman introduced them to the young leader.


    The water of the Dragon Pool was special, extremely cold, and particularly efficacious for those cultivating Yin Cold Attribute Techniques in terms of body refinement and Qi refinement.


    He Feiman thought that Ling Fan came to the Dragon Pool for cultivation, so she said as much.


    The young leader was Yuan Hao, a scion of the Yuan Family assigned to guard the Dragon Pool. Hearing this, he looked dubiously at a Miao family member nearby, "Miao Xin, do you know her?"


    "Huh? Uncle? What''s your name?" Miao Xin sized up He Feiman, full of question marks in his head!


    "I am He Feiman from the He Family, my mother is Miao Xuehui!" He Feiman said, slightly nervous.


    When Miao Xuehui married into the He Family, the Miao Family did not approve. Over the years, there had been little contact. Initially, the He Family would proactively send gifts during festivals to maintain relations.


    However, as the Miao Family remained cold, the He Family grew uncomfortable with always being the ones to make an effort. Thus, in recent years, the frequency of their interactions had significantly decreased. She also did not know whether invoking her mother''s name would make a difference!


    Miao Xin pondered for a moment after hearing her words, and said indifferently, "So you are the cousin from my aunt''s side. This isn''t something I can decide. You should go ask my uncle. If the elders agree, I have no objections!"


    In her anxiousness, He Feiman said, "Cousin, we''re all family here. We just want to borrow the Cold Pool for a short while; it won''t take long, and I''ll go meet my uncle in a bit!"


    "At least not today, Brother Ma''s sister-in-law is inside!" Hong Quan, another young member of the Hong family, chimed in evasively.


    "Yeah, it''s not that we don''t want to give you face, but another day would be better. My sister-in-law is meditating inside today!" Yuan Hao suddenly interjected.


    Seeing their reaction, Miao Xin also nodded, "Cousin, you should go visit our uncle first. Today''s not convenient!"


    "This..." He Feiman looked at Ling Fan, torn.


    "I have an urgent matter, and I need to go in now. I won''t disturb anyone meditating inside, so you''d best step aside!" Ling Fan said blandly, not having the time to banter with these underlings.


    "What?" Yuan Hao''s face changed immediately upon hearing this.


    "Miao Xin, are these relatives of yours here to make trouble? Don''t blame the Yuan Family for not showing courtesy!"


    Continue reading stories on empire


    Miao Xin was also taken aback, and immediately looked at He Feiman and her companions, his eyes wide as he scolded, "Have you lost your minds? How dare you come here causing trouble? Not even my uncle can protect you now!"


    Hong Quan gave a scoff, "Your Miao Family isn''t that strong, but it looks like the guts of your friends and family are quite big. Do you think that in this Youlin, the Miao Family is number one among the three great families?"


    Miao Xin broke out in a cold sweat immediately. The Miao Family was indeed number one, but from the bottom.


    In this Youlin, the Miao Family had thirty-one members possessing the Heavenly Vein, the Hong Family had twenty-seven, while the Yuan Family was ranked eighteenth.


    "Brother Yuan, please calm down. I also don''t know what got into these people''s heads. I''ll have them thrown out immediately!" Miao Xin hastily apologized to the furious Yuan Hao beside him.


    "Someone get these idiots out of here!" Miao Xin bellowed urgently, panic rising in his heart.


    How could he not panic? Offending the Yuan Family would surely mean the Miao Family Elders would flay him alive.


    If that brash young fool brought by He Feiman really broke in, it would be over. Inside was Ma Aolei, wife of Yuan Family heir Yuan Xiuqi.


    She had just married over from the Ma Family and was being doted on. He didn''t even have the courage to glance at her, and this reckless guy dared to barge in?


    With Miao Xin''s shout, more than a dozen Miao family members immediately surrounded them, Hong Quan sneered at the side, and Yuan Hao''s face was dark as a stormcloud.


    "For Feiman''s sake, I don''t want to lay a hand on you. Whatever it is has nothing to do with your Miao Family. If you don''t want trouble, just step aside!" Ling Fan glanced at Miao Xin. This level of cultivation wasn''t even enough for one punch.


    The Dragon Pool was right in front of him, and his heart fluttered with excitement. He wouldn''t let anyone delay him, not today.


    He Feiman bit her lip, her face pale. She hadn''t expected the woman inside to be the daughter married into the Yuan Family from the Ma Family. She instinctively shrank back, not wanting to conflict with the other party.


    But she was hesitant to stop Ling Fan''s decision.


    "Fuck you, Miao Xin, get the hell out of the way. I want to see how amazing your visiting relative is, goddammit!" Yuan Hao exploded in rage, holding a long spear like a dragon rising from the sea, thrusting fiercely at Ling Fan.


    The onlookers'' faces all changed. Yuan Hao had the highest cultivation among them, Fourth Grade Middle Stage, his name also listed on the Star Plucking List, and he wielded his long spear as if it were an extension of his body.


    He was here today as a guardian for his sister-in-law Ma Aolei.


    Facing the dragon-like thrust from the spear, Ling Fan snorted coldly, instantly moved his feet, and met it head-on.


    "Fuck, this idiot must be out of his mind, for fuck''s sake. Does he think he''s a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse? Daring to meet a spear barehanded, he''s courting death!" Hong Quan sneered coldly at the side.


    Miao Xin too shook his head secretly, "Is this my cousin''s boyfriend? Better burn him more paper next year!"


    He Feiman wasn''t too worried, only stepping a bit farther away while sighing in her heart, "I fear we''ve deeply offended the Yuan Family. Even if we go to my uncle later, it might be futile!"


    However, she didn''t stop Ling Fan. Even without the current conflict, she knew the chances were slim, but for some reason, she held a mysterious hope for this brother of hers.


    Just then, Yuan Hao roared furiously, "Die, you bastard!"


    He was supremely confident in his spear thrust, which could puncture a huge hole even through a thousand-pound boulder, to say nothing of the idiot before him.


    In an instant, Ling Fan''s figure moved like a ghost, dodging the spearhead and brushing past the shaft to close in on Yuan Hao, his fist hammering towards the latter''s chest.


    Yuan Hao was shocked, hastily swiped his fist to counter, but how could he be a match for Ling Fan?


    With a ''crack'', Yuan Hao''s arm bones shattered, and he was violently flung backward.


    Ling Fan casually took the long spear, spun the spearhead around, and with a sudden burst of strength from his arm, shot the spear like it was Chasing Stars and Moon, aiming for Yuan Hao''s hurtling body. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still mid-air and without leverage, Yuan Hao''s eyes were filled with rage as he saw the spear rushing towards him.


    "Pff!"


    The next second, the spear pierced through his body without pause, shooting into the dense forest and nailing into a century-old tree.


    Yuan Hao spurted a mouthful of fresh blood, fell to the ground, and lay there with eyes wide open, dead.


    "Who else wants to stop me!" Ling Fan looked over the stunned crowd and said indifferently.

 Chapter 118 Private Forbidden Area

    Yuan Family disciples standing by were dumbstruck, watching Ling Fan stand proudly, unable to utter a single word as their throats moved silently.Miao Xin was also dumbfounded, his forehead covered in cold sweat, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Hong Quan standing nearby swallowed hard, remembering his recent mocking words towards Ling Fan, suddenly felt his legs weaken, almost collapsing to the ground.


    Although He Feiman had anticipated this outcome, he hadn''t expected Ling Fan to be so decisive, killing on the spot, which still surprised him somewhat.


    "No one else?" Ling Fan asked coldly once more.


    Even Yuan Hao from the Star Plucking List had been eliminated instantly; who among these cannon fodders would dare to make a peep?


    "You two wait here for me, I''ll be right back!" Ling Fan instructed the two people behind him, He Feiman, and headed on foot into the dense forest.


    The disciples from the three families guarding the dense forest were silently speechless, watching as Ling Fan''s figure disappeared from their sight before they dared to breathe heavily.


    Before long, a sharp scream from a woman echoed from within the forest, "How audacious! Who are you to dare trespass into private Forbidden Area? What good is that damned Yuan Hao, I''ll skin him alive!"


    People outside the dense forest looked at each other, their scalps tingling, especially the people of Yuan Family, wondering if this fierce lady would skin them as well?


    Neither staying nor leaving felt right, and they didn''t dare to flee.


    Miao Xin was no better off; the boy who killed Yuan Hao was brought by He Feiman, and He Feiman was related to the Miao Famliy.


    If the Yuan Family placed the blame, his Miao family would truly be caught with mud in their pants; whether it''s excrement or not, it''s sticky, and there''s no cleaning it off!


    Only the disciples of the Hong family breathed a sigh of relief internally; this matter had nothing to do with them, and they just needed to keep their mouths shut and enjoy the show.


    He Feiman frowned slightly, a trace of worry emerging.


    At that moment, in the Dragon Pool of the dense forest¡ªthis forest spanned only a few miles, with Dragon Pool situated in its center, which wasn''t very large, covering only a few dozen yards in area.


    Ling Fan stepped in front of Dragon Pool, noting that although the area was shaded by green trees, no grass grew within three yards of approaching Cold Pool.


    Despite being in the heat of summer, the Cold Pool was surrounded by a chilling mist, like clouds or fog, reputed to be the site where a Flood Dragon had ascended, thus named Dragon Pool.


    However, as Ling Fan reached Cold Pool and just stirred the waters to feel its temperature, he indistinctly saw a woman submerged in the water on the opposite side.


    Though her full appearance was unclear, he could vaguely discern that she was a stunning beauty, and even someone as experienced as Ling Fan couldn''t help but stare in astonishment.


    "Who''s there?" the woman suddenly called out, noticing something amiss.


    Upon seeing a strange man peering at her, her expression drastically changed, and she immediately turned, cloaking herself with clothes amid the mist of Cold Pool.


    Ling Fan was startled, feeling rather embarrassed, "Shameful, shameful, look not upon impropriety!"


    "Ahem...truly sorry, carry on, I won''t disturb you from here!" Ling Fan awkwardly laughed, apologizing.


    By then, the woman had dressed, her face full of anger, and she charged at Ling Fan with her sword, striking to kill without a word.


    Feeling he was in the wrong, Ling Fan didn''t counterattack strongly, dodging continuously; this woman''s cultivation wasn''t as formidable as the late Yuan Hao''s, how could she possibly harm him.


    He wasn''t quite aware that the woman before him was the daughter of the Ma Family who had trouble with the He Family, otherwise he might not have been so polite.


    "If you don''t stop, I won''t be polite anymore. I already gave you three points of courtesy, do you really think I dare not fight back?" Ling Fan said coldly.


    He was getting impatient. This woman just wouldn''t stop. It was just a glance, and it wasn''t even on purpose! Discover hidden stories at empire


    Ma Aolei had been chasing Ling Fan around for a while, gasping for breath from exhaustion. She couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes, and she felt both embarrassed and annoyed. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you know who I am? I am from the Yuan Family. Do you know the consequences of offending me? I promise I will gouge out your eyes today and break your limbs!" Ma Aolei''s voice was ice cold as she thrust her sword at him again.


    She knew she was no match for Ling Fan, but seeing that he consistently didn''t dare to fight back, she was sure he must have recognized her identity and didn''t dare to harm her, so she had no reservations in her heart and continued to stab wildly at Ling Fan.


    "Damn, this woman looks like she could bring disaster to the country and is so vicious at heart. She really isn''t anything good, a reincarnation of Daji!" Ling Fan cursed inwardly, and his face immediately turned sour.


    No longer dodging, he instantly fought back, and Ma Aolei was no match for him.


    However, Ling Fan was only trying to subdue her. He disarmed her by taking the sword from her hand, restrained her arms, and sealed her acupoints to temporarily deprive her of her ability to attack.


    He then hoisted her onto his shoulder and threatened, "This place is mine today. You better leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!


    Ha ha, quite a curvy butt there. I don''t care whether you''re from Yuan Family or Fang Family. If you push me too hard, I might just deal with you right now!"


    As Ling Fan spoke, he deliberately slapped it, causing Ma Aolei to blush profusely and nearly shatter her silver teeth. After being slapped by Ling Fan, she felt a tingling sensation as if electricity was coursing through her.


    Reaching the edge of the dense forest, Ling Fan threw her to the ground and looked through the gaps in the trees. He could see figures lingering in their original positions outside.


    "You''d better not take my words lightly. The consequences are more than you can bear. You better scram quickly!" Ling Fan warned, then turned around and returned to the front of the Dragon Pool.


    After a while, Ma Aolei regained her ability to move. She immediately let out a sharp scream, "If you dare, don''t run away. Wait for me!"


    The people outside were silent, their bodies shaking with tension.


    Although Ma Aolei had been insulted and cursed, she no longer dared to go back and trouble Ling Fan. She stormed angrily to the perimeter of the dense forest.


    "Yuan Hao, come out here to me!" Ma Aolei shouted angrily.


    The disciples from the three families exchanged glances, and couldn''t help but look towards the distant Yuan Hao, who was thoroughly chilled.


    Ma Aolei also noticed something odd. She turned her head to look in the direction of the others'' gazes, and her heart skipped a beat as her face drastically changed.


    She then looked towards the depths of the dense forest and scolded the Yuan Family disciples stationed there, "You better keep a close watch. If there is any small mistake, none of you will live to see another day!"


    With that, she flashed and suddenly disappeared outside the dense forest.


    The Yuan Family disciples stationed there immediately felt a chilling dread, looking pale as they silently prayed for Ling Fan to come out later.


    When He Feiman saw Ma Aolei, she couldn''t help but be slightly alarmed; she truly was a beauty that could overthrow states, and even as a woman, she felt a stirring of emotion.


    However, seeing how Ma Aolei had left, she probably wouldn''t easily let it go. He Feiman immediately felt a bit tense, filled with worry, only hoping that Ling Fan could come out quickly!

 Chapter 119 Cold Pool Earths Milk

    Ling Fan returned to the Cold Pool, hesitated for a moment, then dove in with a leap. Instantly, he felt an aggressive chill infiltrating his body in strands and threads.He immediately practiced his Cultivation to fend off the chill, thinking to himself, "Old man, you better not be deceiving me!"


    He then plunged deeper into the pool, and as he sank further, the cold intensified. If it were not for his breakthrough to the Grandmaster Realm, it would have been nearly impossible to withstand the underwater chill. He feared he wouldn''t last long before freezing solid.


    As he descended, he withstood enormous water pressure, and what was more terrifying was the piercing cold reaching its extreme. He felt he was quickly approaching his limit.


    Just at that moment, he finally took a deep breath because he had reached the bottom. Judging by the pressure his body endured, he must have descended at least a hundred zhang!


    He couldn''t help but feel relieved, thankful that he had absorbed the Spirit Stone given by He Jiayi before coming, which had advanced his Cultivation. Otherwise, this trip would have likely been in vain.


    But now, as he looked around at the bottom of the pool, apart from the barren rocks, there wasn''t a single living creature. However, the old man had given him a hint, so he immediately started searching around!


    ...


    More than ten miles away from the Secluded Forest Dragon Pool was the Yuan family.


    Ma Aolei had just rushed to the entrance of her home when she bumped into Yuan Xiuqi, who was about to leave.


    Seeing his wife with a particularly unpleasant look, Yuan Xiuqi curiously asked, "You''re back so soon today? Where''s Yuan Hao, that boy? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Upon seeing Yuan Xiuqi, tears welled up in Ma Aolei''s eyes and began to fall profusely, "Husband, you must stand up for me!"


    Yuan Xiuqi''s expression changed drastically at the sight, "What happened, was it that bastard Yuan Hao who bullied you? I''ll damn well cripple him!"


    Yuan Xiuqi snorted coldly, guessing it was that bastard Yuan Hao who had nefarious intentions upon seeing his wife alone. If he had known, he would have had the guy protect her. Given her Cultivation, Ma Aolei was no match for him, and it was entirely possible for her to be humiliated by his hands.


    It wasn''t that he was morbidly minded; he was well aware that Ma Aolei had practiced a type of Art of the Bedroom, and there was an alluring quality inherent in her bones that no man could resist.


    He was no exception; he had gone to great lengths to win her hand. Find more to read at empire


    And indeed, Ma Aolei''s Art of the Bedroom was extraordinary. Every time, she made him feel as if he were in rapture, on the brink of death and ecstasy. After tasting such flavors, all other women seemed like dross in comparison, without any comparison.


    "It has nothing to do with Yuan Hao; he''s been killed!" Ma Aolei sobbed.


    Yuan Xiuqi''s face went suddenly pale with shock, "What did you say? What exactly happened? Tell me clearly!"


    "Not only that, someone saw me naked and just violated me.


    That person also said, he couldn''t care less about any Yuan family affairs and if he encounters me again, he would... wuu wuu..." Overwhelmed with tears, Ma Aolei touched her eyes and recounted the incident at the Cold Pool, exaggerating every detail.


    Yuan Xiuqi listened, his rage seething to the point where his hair bristled.


    "Husband, you must stand up for me, or I won''t want to live anymore!" Ma Aolei choked out.


    "Preposterous! He killed my brother, dishonored my wife, this enmity is irreconcilable!" Yuan Xiuqi roared.


    "Where is this person now?"


    "I''ve already ordered people to watch outside the dense forest. He probably won''t leave for now!" Ma Aolei hurriedly said.


    "Wait here!" Yuan Xiuqi admonished, turning around to hurry back into the manor.


    Moments later, he emerged, followed by two white-haired Browed Elders. These two were no ordinary men; they were Offering to the Yuan family, both Grandmaster Realm experts.


    "Wife, follow me to the Cold Pool to witness your husband slay this villain and avenge you!" Yuan Xiuqi shouted angrily and headed straight for the Cold Pool.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan had been groping around at the bottom of the pool for quite some time. The old man had mentioned that there was a hidden current at the bottom of the pool. By following the direction of the flow, he would be able to find the location of the Earth''s Milk.


    But no matter how much he searched, he couldn''t find any hidden currents. With a thought, he tore off a small piece of cloth from his body and threw it into the water.


    Surprisingly, the cloth piece slowly moved, extremely sluggishly, but it indeed moved, indicating that the Cold Pool wasn''t stagnant; there truly was a hidden current.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Fan''s heart swelled with joy, glad for his own cleverness. But that old man was truly formidable; how had he discovered such a cunning place!


    After observing for quite a while, he saw the cloth piece slowly move into a crevice. Ling Fan''s figure darted after it and, upon closer inspection, found a very concealed, narrow crevice just big enough for one person to squeeze through.


    Without saying another word, he carefully crawled in.


    Meanwhile, outside the dense woods of the Cold Pool.


    Yuan Xiuqi, infuriated and crowned with rage, charged in with his men, "Damn it, where is the murderer of the Yuan Family''s killer?"


    The disciples of the three families guarding outside the forest instantly broke into a cold sweat. Seeing the newcomers, He Feiman''s complexion changed dramatically, thinking to himself that this was bad.


    Yuan Xiuqi glanced at He Feiman but didn''t pay him any further attention. He approached the Yuan Family troops and asked, "Has the man left?"


    "Young Master, we have been stationed here the whole time without seeing anyone emerge," the Yuan Family disciples replied, trembling with fear.


    "Motherfucker, Elders, follow me in to check!" He immediately led two men at high speed toward the dense forest. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Miao Xin''s face turned pale, his heart racing furiously. Damn it, Yuan Xiuqi was the fifteenth ranked expert on the Star Plucking List, said to be just one step away from the Grandmaster Realm.


    The two browed elders following him seemed to be the Yuan Family''s offerings, genuine Grandmaster Realm powerhouses. Even if that idiot was also of the Grandmaster Realm, he would still inevitably die here today.


    Thinking this, he couldn''t help but glance towards He Feiman and his companion, knowing that not only was the idiot doomed today, but these two were likely to face the consequences as well.


    "Heaven help me; I just hope his anger doesn''t fall upon me!" Miao Xin mourned internally, considering this an unwarranted disaster.


    Hong Quan, who was standing nearby, also didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. Although this matter had nothing to do with his Hong family, who knew if Yuan Xiuqi would lose control and make them suffer too!


    Before long, the three men returned.


    "Husband, where is he?" Ma Aolei asked immediately.


    Yuan Xiuqi wore a dark expression as he looked at the members of the three families, "Didn''t find him. If you dare lie to me, I''ll flay you all alive. Speak the truth, where did the man go?"


    The disciples from the three families went weak at the knees, nearly wetting themselves.


    One of the Yuan Family disciples, summoning his courage, stood up trembling and said, "Young Master, we indeed did not see anyone leave, but that person seems to have connections with the Miao Family; perhaps you should ask them!"


    Upon hearing this, Miao Xin''s body shook violently, almost collapsing in fright.


    Yuan Xiuqi''s gaze immediately shifted towards Miao Xin and the others; the different clothing of the three families made them easy to distinguish.


    "Leader, come out and explain this clearly to me, or face death!" Yuan Xiuqi said through clenched teeth.


    "Thud!"


    Unable to withstand the pressure, Miao Xin''s knees gave out, and he knelt down.


    "Yuan... Young Master Yuan, it''s got nothing to do with my Miao family, I''ve just met everyone today as well, I don''t even know his name!" Miao Xin was on the verge of tears, his face deathly pale.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he turned his head to He Feiman and her companion.


    Like grasping a lifeline, he hurriedly shouted, "Young Master Yuan, it''s her, she brought him here, just ask her for the truth!"


    Upon Miao Xin''s words, everyone''s gaze moved to He Feiman and her companion.


    Yuan Xiuqi slowly turned his head, his look to He Feiman and her companion radiating an unbearable chill and murderous intent!

 Chapter 120 Beauty Like Jade

    Beneath the Cold Pool, Ling Fan squeezed into a crevice, creeping forward along the slow current, but the further inside he went, the more he was shocked.He must have traveled nearly a hundred yards by now. Had the old man not mentioned it beforehand, giving him some reassurance, he truly wouldn''t have dared to proceed.


    The main issue was the small gap in the crevice; he couldn''t even turn back if he wanted to. He could either reach the end or swim backwards.


    But estimating the time, if he were to return backwards, it would take at least three times longer than the original journey, and the chill in the water did not decrease at all. His Origin Force would probably not last until he could return, forcing him to grit his teeth and continue forward.


    As he pondered this, the space in the crevice suddenly opened up. Ling Fan couldn''t help but brighten up as his body involuntarily floated upwards, and the temperature of the water gradually warmed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Fan finally emerged with his head above the water, looking around to find himself in an underground grotto nearly a hundred yards across, filled with stone milk columns, all beautiful and breathtaking. He couldn''t help but marvel at the creator''s magic and nature''s godly craftsmanship.


    He immediately climbed out of the water and found a pool of about a dozen square meters in the center of the grotto, shrouded in mist, its true nature hidden.


    "Is this the Earth''s Milk?" Ling Fan thought to himself, excitement flashing in his eyes.


    Such heavenly and earthly treasures, even a small bottle would be incredibly precious, let alone such a large pool, it was simply inconceivable.


    Approaching the pool, once he confirmed it was indeed Earth''s Milk, he wasted no time, quickly stripped off his clothes, and hurriedly dived in.


    His entire body soaked in the Earth''s Milk, felt as though wrapped in a hot spring. The chill that had permeated him in the Cold Pool seemed to melt away like snow under the sun, almost making him moan in comfort.


    Not daring to waste time, whether the chronic illness he hadn''t been able to cure for two years would now be healed, depended entirely on this Earth''s Milk. He promptly began circulating the "Limitless Sword Technique," a cultivation spell formula he had not practiced for a long time.


    As the technique circulated, the milky essence of the Earth''s Milk slowly fused into his body, gradually absorbed.


    The mist in the Milk Pool, centered around his body, continuously gathered and merged into him. The dense mist in the Earth''s Milk started to thin out, while Ling Fan drifted into an unconscious state of merging with the heavens.


    As the mist gradually dissipated, a vision of staggeringly beautiful features emerged ten yards in front of him, also soaked in the Earth''s Milk.


    It appeared that, like Ling Fan, her soul had ventured into oblivion, yet the slight twitch of her eyelashes suggested she might awaken at any moment.


    ...


    Outside the dense woods of the Cold Pool, Yuan Xiuqi''s gaze grew sharp as he took step after step toward He Feiman.


    With each step, He Feiman felt as though her heart was being trampled, struggling to breathe.


    "Who are you!" Yuan Xiuqi demanded coldly.


    He Feiman took a deep breath, trying to suppress the panic in her heart, her complexion pale. The relationship between the He and Ma families made it difficult for her to speak.


    With Ma Aolei right there, bringing Yuan Xiuqi with fury, revealing her identity might do more harm than good!


    "Her name is He Feiman, she is Miao Xin''s cousin!" Hong Quan carefully interjected.


    "Hmm? He Feiman?" Yuan Xiuqi furrowed his brows, pondered; he seemed to have no recollection of her.


    Suddenly, Ma Aolei screamed, "He Feiman? Isn''t she from the He Family?"


    "He Family?" Yuan Xiuqi finally remembered.


    Ma Aolei had recently consulted with him, mentioning that the Ma Family wished to replace the He Family. He had notified his family and tacitly agreed; he hadn''t expected the person before him to be from the He Family!


    "Xiuqi, I understand now. The Ma Family has conflicts with the He Family; she must have hired someone for revenge. Yuan Hao shouldn''t die in vain!


    I''ll flay this wretch alive, along with that bastard who insulted me; I want them to suffer a fate worse than death!" Ma Aolei hissed through clenched teeth.


    The onlookers trembled with terror; Ma Aolei was spoiled and vindictive. Crossing her was not merely a matter of life and death but a torture you couldn''t escape from!


    Yuan Xiuqi looked indifferently at He Feiman, "Tell me, where is that boy!"


    "I don''t know!" He Feiman gritted her teeth, mentally prepared for whatever might come.


    "You won''t talk, will you?" Yuan Xiuqi said calmly.


    As he spoke, he struck like lightning.


    "Crack!"


    The arm of the maid Cui He, standing beside He Feiman, was abruptly broken.


    "Ah!"


    Cui He was caught off guard, screamed, and clung to her arm, her face as white as death, as she bit down hard on her teeth and said no more.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll break her limbs!" Yuan Xiuqi said coldly.


    He Feiman''s face turned pale, and he stared fiercely at Yuan Xiuqi, shouting in rage, "I''ll fight you with all I''ve got!"


    He immediately tried to draw his sword and stab at Yuan Xiuqi, but the difference in their cultivation was too vast.


    "Slap!"


    Yuan Xiuqi, with lightning-fast movements, sent He Feiman flying with a slap.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Yuan Xiuqi said disdainfully.


    "I''ll ask you once more, and if you can''t answer, I''ll break another limb until all limbs are broken!"


    He Feiman lay on the ground, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, cursing inwardly about his weak cultivation that reduced him to mere meat on the chopping block!


    "I really don''t know; he entered the Cold Pool and had us wait here for him!" He Feiman managed to say tortuously.


    "Crack!"


    Yuan Xiuqi broke another of Cui He''s arms, causing her pale complexion to turn even whiter as she couldn''t help but collapse to the ground.


    "You... I already told you, you madman!" He Feiman''s lips were bloodied from biting them.


    "I am very dissatisfied with your answer. If he doesn''t appear, neither of you need to live, and your He Family need not exist anymore!" Yuan Xiuqi said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, He Feiman''s face drastically changed, turning deathly pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "I told you, he went into the Cold Pool. I don''t know why he''s not here, but he will definitely return, and he won''t let you go!"


    Yuan Xiuqi was momentarily stunned, then burst into an incredulous laugh, "Damn it, I''ll remember those words. I don''t know where you get your confidence, but I won''t kill you now!


    I want you to watch with your own eyes how he kneels in front of me like a dog. If he''s too cowardly to come, I''ll just give you to my men, letting these hard-working fellows of the Dragon Pool have a little feast!"


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    He Feiman bit her lips fiercely, filled with rage, and said, "You will regret this!"


    "I look forward to it!" Yuan Xiuqi sneered and then turned around to find a large rock to sit on.


    "Someone, bring me a whip. I need to collect some interest first!" Ma Aolei coldly ordered the stationed family members.


    Hong Quan, who was good at using a whip, carefully stepped forward, handing the long whip to Ma Aolei.


    But he was too close to Ma Aolei and almost lost his composure, nearly getting a nosebleed. He quickly bowed his head, not daring to look.


    Ma Aolei, holding the whip, came close to He Feiman, swung her arm, and whipped him. The lash landed on He Feiman instantly, tearing his flesh and even shredding a large section of his clothing.


    He Feiman was in so much pain he almost passed out, yet he clenched his teeth, not making a sound.


    "Hmph, I''ll make that fool dare to disrespect me. Blame your little lover if you must!" Ma Aolei sneered, then continued whipping him several times.


    He Feiman bit the back of her own hand fiercely. She knew Ma Aolei was just making excuses to trouble her, blaming it all on her being a member of the He Family. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the He Family was too weak in this dog-eat-dog Martial Arts World, being weak was the original sin!


    "Don''t hit the young lady; if you have the guts, take it out on me!" Cui He couldn''t help but angrily shout from the side.


    "Hmph, quite loyal, aren''t you? You senseless creature, I''ll fulfill your wish today!" Ma Aolei sneered.


    "Whoosh~"


    The long whip whistled through the air.


    ''Snap~''


    A strong lash struck Cui He, making her scream in agony as she rolled around on the ground in pain!


    Ma Aolei''s face lit up with excitement, "Hehe, don''t rush; we have plenty of time. Let''s see when that boy will come to rescue you!"


    Inside the Earth Milk Grotto.


    Like a fairy, the beautiful woman with skin smooth as jade fluttered her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes, sparkling and clear as the stars!


    However, when she saw the unfamiliar man before her, she quickly stood up, instantly projecting a graceful figure as delicate as a startled swan!

 Chapter 121 Do You Have Any Objections to Be My Taoist Companion?

    the woman''s breathing became increasingly rapid, her undulating peaks carrying a unique charm, yet at the moment she paid no attention to her perfect figure exposed in the air, but was staring intently at the man sitting in the earth''s milk.moments later, the woman recovered some of her thoughts, and suddenly a cold, glinting dagger appeared in her hand, and she slowly approached ling fan.


    she did not know how the person before her appeared here, but he must die.


    as her body gradually neared within a few feet of ling fan, she suddenly felt strands of yang qi infusing into her from the lower half of her body that was soaked in the earth''s milk, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    she couldn''t help but let out a slight gasp of surprise and began to sense it secretly, only to discover that the source of this yang qi was the unfamiliar man in front of her.


    immediately filled with astonishment, and after a slight hesitation, she put away the dagger, observing that the man didn''t seem like he would come to his senses anytime soon, and dipped her whole body into the earth''s milk.


    in an instant, she felt wrapped in an unusual yang qi, extremely soothing, and couldn''t help moving closer to ling fan, her sensation growing stronger.


    "how can it be like this?" the woman murmured in a low voice, her voice melodious and musical, like a heavenly song, extremely pleasant to the ear.


    without further thought, she held her breath and concentrated, beginning to absorb the strands of yang qi emanating from ling fan''s body.


    she immediately felt the restive yin qi inside her being suppressed significantly, its effect even better than that of the earth''s milk.


    after a long while, the woman saw that it was about time, and noticed that the man before her would probably wake up soon.


    she immediately got up and dressed, then sat quietly beside the milk pool, gazing faintly at the man''s body in the pool.


    previously, she hadn''t paid attention to this, but now looking over, she saw his well-built figure with clear-cut lines.


    seemingly nourished by the earth''s milk, his skin was suffused with a lustrous sheen, revealing softness within its strength, exuding a different kind of attractiveness.


    thinking back on what had just transpired, her face flushed red; she had never been so intimately close to a man, let alone seen one in the flesh.


    but remembering that the man''s body could emit a special aura to suppress her own yin qi, her eyes flickered, seemingly coming to a decision, and her cheeks blushed slightly, a hint of shyness surfacing.


    after a long wait, the woman slightly frowned, looking at the now-diluted earth''s milk, and thought, "isn''t he waking up yet?"


    at this moment, ling fan finally fluttered his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes.


    as they opened and closed, a sharp glint flashed across them, and he exhaled a white breath, which ripped through the air with a ''tear'' sound, creating a whirl of air.


    feeling the explosive power and surging origin force within him, he thought he could destroy the grotto with a single punch, but he knew it was just an illusion of a sudden increase in strength for a short time. read exclusive chapters at empire


    "you''re awake!" a very pleasant female voice suddenly came from beside him.


    ling fan''s mind was momentarily bewildered, nearly losing himself, then alarm struck him, and he quickly turned around.


    at first sight, he saw a fairy, as if stepped out of a painting, unsullied and utterly otherworldly beautiful.


    "you¡­." ling fan''s mouth gaped open.


    he remembered when he first arrived, there was no one here, let alone such a divinely beautiful woman. he would not have missed her¡ªhe couldn''t be that blind. did she enter after him?


    the woman glanced at the now diluted earth''s milk, puzzled. how could a pool this large be reduced to so little of its essence overnight by this man?


    is his body a bottomless pit? she couldn''t help but glance again at ling fan''s bare and robust upper body, her face involuntarily reddening again.


    she then said seriously, "not only did you use my earth''s milk without permission, but you also absorbed most of its essence, diminishing its effectiveness greatly. it can''t return to its original state for at least several decades. how do you propose we resolve this?"


    ling fan immediately looked guilty, glancing at the somewhat translucent earth''s milk, indeed less dense than when he had entered, the mist gone.


    but then again, the old man had never told him that this was someone''s property!


    "well, miss, i didn''t know this belonged to someone. how about..." ling fan stuttered.


    "are you trying to shirk responsibility?" the woman immediately looked at him with cold, slanted brows.


    "no, no... it''s just, i am not sure how to compensate you this moment, how would you like me to make it right?" ling fan said, feeling somewhat hesitant, as he seemed unable to afford the compensation.


    "hmm, it''s good that you''re willing to make amends. from today on, you follow me!" the woman declared thoughtfully.


    ling fan, "..."


    "cough cough... miss, i''m not quite sure what you mean!" ling fan''s heart trembled, and he awkwardly said.


    "i am from the qiao family of zhongnan, lacking a taoist companion. from today on, you shall marry into the qiao family to be my companion. do you have any objections?" the woman said indifferently.


    although she appeared nonchalant on the surface, her heart was already pounding with nervousness; when had she, a favored daughter of the heavens, ever taken the initiative to speak to a man!


    not to mention such a direct request for a strange man to become her taoist companion¡ªif the outside world were to find out, it would probably be shocked.


    upon hearing this, ling fan immediately widened his eyes in disbelief, staring at the peerless beauty in front of him, his face full of incredulity!


    "is there such good fortune? i disrupted their earth''s milk, and now i''m to be taken as a son-in-law? considering her looks, she''s definitely not lacking men.


    but i already have family matters, how could i get involved with another?" ling fan muttered to himself internally.


    he then shook his head and said, "miss, please come up with another condition, for this one, i am afraid i cannot comply!"


    this time, it was the woman''s turn to be surprised. she, qiao yuchan, had plucked up her courage only to be rejected by a man?


    how many elite heirs from heavenly vein families had sought an audience with her, to whom she never even spared a glance, and yet this man in front of her felt nothing towards her? sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    if it weren''t for the fact that ling fan had something special about him that could suppress the yin qi within her body, just for the fact that he had been honest with her earlier, he would already be dead by now.


    however, ling fan''s attitude had actually made her feel a sense of defeat!


    "is it that i am not worthy of you?" the woman asked in a grave tone.


    ling fan was immediately alarmed and said, "not at all, miss. your beauty is renowned; it is i, mister ling, who is unworthy!"


    "hmph, if you don''t give me a satisfactory reason, you won''t leave this place alive today!" the woman suddenly said coldly, rising to her feet.


    ling fan was also greatly startled, unaware of her level of cultivation; he immediately became nervous and alert.


    "mister ling already has a family; how could i get involved with another woman¡ªi assume the miss would mind too!" ling fan explained.


    if possible, he didn''t want to conflict with her and spoke again, "so, please come up with another condition!"


    "is she even prettier than me?" the woman asked again.


    ling fan was exasperated. what was she even talking about? he couldn''t figure this woman out; her train of thought was too erratic for him to keep up!


    "that doesn''t seem relevant, does it?" ling fan said bitterly.


    the woman glanced at ling fan, clearly upset and seething with the humiliation of rejection. she then said with a stern face, "from now on, you will have no relationship with any other women. after you leave this place, you are not to mention them ever again. today, either you agree to be with me or you die!"


    after uttering those words, she herself felt shameless, but there was no other way; she desperately needed to suppress the yin qi within her body, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    in this cave, where only the two of them were present, face was no longer important. had they been outside, she would never have uttered such embarrassing words.


    ling fan was immediately dumbfounded, for he was a man of vigor too; how could he be forcibly proposed to by a woman and abandon his current woman? it was ludicrous!


    "is this an issue of forcing a sale? just how desperate are you?" ling fan said, feeling embarrassed.


    upon hearing this, the woman''s face instantly turned icy, her beautiful face became frosted over with anger, "presumptuous! do you dare to insult me?"


    with that, she moved swiftly, bringing with her a fragrant breeze, and gently struck out with her palm, aiming straight for ling fan.


    ling fan, not daring to be careless, exerted his full strength and launched a soaring sky palm to meet it.


    in an instant, their palms met.


    "boom!"


    ling fan took a step back in the milk pool, while the woman was sent flying backward, leaving him in momentary shock, followed by a burst of hearty laughter!


    looking at the pale-faced woman flying back, he sneered, "turns out you''re no match for me!"


    the woman landed and took seven steps back before she stopped herself, her face filled with astonishment, half her body numbed from the shock.


    as she watched the sneering ling fan, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and with a sorrowful voice, she conceded, "i yield!"

 Chapter 122 Sole Yin Does Not Give Birth

    ling fan looked at the pale-faced woman, feeling relieved. he truly experienced the notion that whoever has the harder fist holds their head high!thinking back to the collision of forces with his opponent, he was also secretly surprised. he had sensed that his adversary actually possessed the strength of a sixth grade martial saint, and considering her young age, it was indeed remarkable!


    and the fact that he was able to repel her meant that his strength had indeed increased dramatically, all thanks to the earth''s milk. the hidden ailment within his body had also dissipated without a trace, and he could now cultivate to his heart''s content.


    just then, the woman suddenly formed a spell formula with her hands, and out of her lips came two cold words, "ice seal!"


    upon hearing this, ling fan''s scalp tingled instantly.


    he almost forgot, someone of such a young age possessing the prowess of a martial saint would surely have realized their own divine skills, right?


    he feared nothing about her power, but these art of divine abilities contained a thread of the universe''s might. unless one''s power was strong to an extreme, it was nearly impossible to break free from the shackles of a divine domain.


    at the very least, he was currently unsure about contending with the woman''s divine skills and immediately shouted, "hold on, i mean no harm. just now, when we crossed hands, i could feel that you have a severe hidden injury within your body.


    if you forcibly use your divine skills now, it will surely backfire, aggravating your injuries. don''t you want to live?"


    "hmph, even if i die today, i, qiao yuchan, would take you with me. i will not fall into the hands of a pervert like you and be defiled!" the woman yelled sharply, her face turning even paler.


    at the same time, the temperature in the cave plummeted, and ling fan could feel the fluctuations of the water element in the space. the divine power she had comprehended was of the water element, capable of temporarily freezing a certain area of space.


    suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, "the qiao family? qiao yuchan?"


    "what is your relationship with qiao shuran?" ling fan suddenly shouted loudly.


    qiao yuchan''s hands paused for a moment, her face showing surprise and confusion, "you know my grandmother?"


    ling fan inwardly let out a sigh of relief and quickly replied, "i am yan bao''s disciple, ling fan!"


    doubt flickered in qiao yuchan''s eyes, but she stopped using her divine skills.


    "it''s really like a flood washing the dragon king temple. please, withdraw your divine power!" urged ling fan.


    qiao yuchan hesitated for a moment, then dispersed the spell formula.


    "no wonder you know the whereabouts of this earth''s milk¡ªit was yan bao who told you!" qiao yuchan mused, yet the wariness on her face did not disappear.


    ling fan also heaved a sigh of relief, "my master told me to visit the qiao family of zhongnan if i had the chance. i wonder how your grandmother is doing now!"


    "put your clothes on before you talk!" qiao yuchan turned her face away.


    ling fan looked down to see that he was only wearing shorts. he immediately leaped out of the milk pool and hastily put on his clothes.


    "why hasn''t your master come to the qiao family himself after all these years!" qiao yuchan asked.


    "my master has been pursued all his life for raising me. he didn''t want to implicate the qiao family, so he dared not show himself. two years ago, he passed away while saving me," ling fan sighed deeply.


    in truth, his words were half-true. yan bao had indeed avoided enemies since saving him as a child, but the main reason was the rules of the qiao family and qiao shuran''s personality.


    the heavenly vein qiao family was ranked as the sixth amongst the heavenly vein families, a unique existence, as the qiao family had always been led by women¡ªthey would only take sons-in-law and not marry off their daughters. sea??h th§× n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the reason was related to the cultivation method typical of the qiao family, which was suitable only for women and passed on to daughters, not sons.


    yan bao was also young and frivolous back then, took a liking to qiao shuran, and got involved with her. he didn''t care about whether he had to marry into her family or not.


    but when they lived together, they realized there were many problems. his and qiao shuran''s personalities did not match; both were dominant types.


    with a strong sense of male chauvinism, yan bao clashed with qiao shuran. because the qiao family had always been led by women, qiao shuran had long cultivated a firm and authoritarian persona. naturally, after much time together, conflicts arose.


    eventually, yan bao could no longer bear it, left, and never returned. even before his death, he still rambled to ling fan, saying one should find a virtuous woman¡ªnot a domineering ''man-woman'' without a hint of femininity!


    this was something he dared not tell qiao yuchan. the old man had not had an easy time raising him; he had to speak well of his benefactor!


    ling fan didn''t quite agree with the old man''s words; a couple''s life was actually about complementing each other.


    he always thought that as a grown man, why haggle with a woman? why not just let it go? these past two years, he had gained quite some experience as a live-in son-in-law at the xiao family.


    at this, qiao yuchan''s expression dimmed. "so grandpa has passed away... i never even got to see what he looked like!"


    seeing her state, ling fan quickly consoled, "birth, aging, sickness, and death are all part of life. it''s also my fault that the old man passed away sooner. if not for me, he would have been healthy and lived a few more years. but don''t worry, i will avenge him. how is the lady of the sect doing?"


    upon hearing ling fan''s words, qiao yuchan''s expression turned even gloomier. "grandma passed away earlier this year. before she died, she always said she saw grandpa calling to her in her dreams! perhaps she felt it in her heart."


    ling fan fell silent, not having expected that qiao shuran had also followed the old man in death.


    "i''ll move my master''s ashes later and bury them together with the sect lady," ling fan sighed.


    "mhm!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    "by the way, i wasn''t really asking you to marry into my family earlier. just now, when i was cultivating in the earth''s milk, i inadvertently discovered that the aura emanating from you suppresses the yin qi in my body, which is why i hoped you could return to the qiao family with me!" qiao yuchan explained with a blush.


    "i see!" ling fan nodded.


    he recalled what his father had mentioned, that the women of the qiao family needed heavenly and earthly treasures with the yang attribute to suppress the yin qi in their bodies due to the cultivation techniques they practiced, especially at higher levels. this was a secret of the qiao family.


    "tell me the incantations of your cultivation technique!" ling fan pondered.


    later, after he inherited the legacy and armed with the knowledge from the limitless secret tome, he had secretly speculated, harboring suspicions all this while, and couldn''t help but ask. enjoy new stories from empire


    qiao yuchan was visibly startled, "this... "


    realizing her reaction, ling fan understood that these noble houses kept their cultivation techniques as closely guarded secrets, not to be shared lightly. he immediately said, "don''t misunderstand me, i have no intention of prying. i''ve always suspected that there''s something wrong with the ''jade maiden technique'' your qiao family practices.


    it''s just the two of us here, and i will never divulge it!"


    after hesitating for a moment, qiao yuchan still told ling fan the incantations. she didn''t know why, but when she found out ling fan was a disciple of yan bao, she inexplicably developed a blind and mysterious trust in him.


    ling fan contemplated deeply in his mind and, after silently deducing for a moment, nodded his head.


    "just as i thought!"


    "what is it?" qiao yuchan couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    your qiao family''s ''jade maiden technique'' focuses heavily on yin qi, which is fine at a low level of cultivation. but once you start practicing beyond the sixth layer, problems arise.


    after all, pure yin does not give birth to life, and too much of anything leads to its opposite, even potentially causing a reversal of cultivation!" ling fan mused.


    on hearing this, qiao yuchan was terrified, looking at ling fan with horror because what he said was true.


    at least her cultivation had reversed after her breakthrough past the sixth grade, leaving her only at the peak of the grandmaster realm.


    this was a secret known only to herself. if other heavenly vein families found out, the qiao family would be in danger, which was also why she shamelessly asked ling fan to become her taoist companion earlier.


    "how can this be resolved?" hope shone in qiao yuchan''s eyes, as ling fan, having spoken about the critical issue of the technique, must also know the solution.


    "previously, your qiao family used heavenly and earthly treasures with yang attributes to suppress it, which was only a temporary solution. soaking your body in the milk pool was also to suppress the yin qi within you.


    but that too is missing the point and does not address the root problem!


    the only solution is yin yang harmony, which you must have felt before," ling fan nodded.


    upon hearing this, qiao yuchan suddenly understood and blushed, whispering, "you mean, as long as i find a dual cultivation partner and... consummate, the issue can be resolved?"


    ling fan shook his head, "it''s not just about consummation. the most important thing is that the man''s practiced cultivation method must have the utmost yang attribute!


    if the man''s cultivation technique is also of the yin attribute, then both will massively deplete their vital energy and won''t live past thirty!"


    qiao yuchan''s body shook violently, her face turned pale as she murmured to herself, "so that''s how it is... no wonder my parents died shortly after i was born!"

 Chapter 123 Coming Out of the Pond

    ling fan saw the situation and couldn''t help but feel a touch of sympathy. he hadn''t realized that this young girl had not only lost her grandmother but was also orphaned."do you have any other family members?" ling fan suddenly asked.


    qiao yuchan shook her head, her face turning pale, "it''s just me. i just inherited the position of family head this year, and no one knows about the decline in my cultivation. otherwise, the qiao family would be in danger!"


    ling fan fell silent. whether it was because he was responsible for destroying the earth''s milk or out of respect for the old man, he had no reason to stand by and do nothing. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "is there anything i can help you with?" ling fan spoke up.


    qiao yuchan suddenly looked up, a hint of anticipation in her voice, "is there any way you can help me recover my cultivation and heal the hidden injuries within a short time?


    is that the only way i can... if that''s the case, i...."


    as qiao yuchan spoke, her voice grew softer, and she blushed to the tips of her ears.


    she really was desperate, without a single solution. now that she had met ling fan, she clung to him as if he were her last lifeline.


    ling fan coughed dryly and unconsciously glanced over qiao yuchan''s beautiful figure.


    "the union of man and woman is not the only way to achieve yin yang harmony. i have other methods that can help you. at the earliest, it will take half a month, or else, a little more than a month to heal you," ling fan said.


    "really? you''re not lying to me?" qiao yuchan trembled slightly, her face lighting up with joy.


    "of course. if you don''t mind, we can start getting familiar with each other now. later, i''ll go back to the qiao family with you, and once you''re healed, i''ll be on my way!" ling fan said with a smile.


    qiao yuchan was overjoyed, "what do we do?"


    "the cultivation technique i practice is quite special and can assist you. i will transfer the primordial yang power from within me to you, and you will run your technique to harmonize it with the yin qi within you. doing so in this milk pool will yield even better results!" ling fan explained.


    after speaking, he immediately went back into the milk pool.


    seeing this, qiao yuchan blushed, never having been so candidly close with a man before in her life.


    previously, ling fan was unconscious, and she didn''t think much of it, but now both were awake.


    after hesitating for a moment and seeing ling fan looking down with his eyes closed, not looking at her, she steeled her heart, and with a rustling sound, she quickly entered the milk pool as well.


    "come opposite me, raise your arms, and place your palms against mine. i will transfer the primordial yang power to you!" ling fan said, his gaze focused inward.


    qiao yuchan pursed her lips and nervously moved closer to ling fan, but seeing that his eyes were closed and he wasn''t looking at her, she silently breathed a sigh of relief, thinking him to be a gentleman.


    she quickly did as ling fan instructed. as their palms met, she immediately felt the primordial yang power passing from ling fan''s hands.


    it was like a warm current flowing through her limbs, immensely soothing, her delicate body trembling lightly, her mind wavering!


    "keep your mind steady, calm your heart, be careful not to let the fire go out of control, and merge the primordial yang power i have transferred to you!" as qiao yuchan''s thoughts became chaotic, ling fan''s warning suddenly sounded in her ears.


    she dared not delay and quickly closed her eyes, pushed aside all distractions, and silently circulated the jade maiden technique.


    ...


    outside the secluded forest dragon pool.


    the disciples of the three families stood aside in an orderly manner, not daring to move rashly, feeling as though time was moving extremely slowly.


    he feiman and the maid cui he, covered in bloodstains, were beaten so badly by ma aolei that it was unbearable to watch. now, the two of them lay on the ground, finding it difficult to even move.


    "xiuqi, it''s been a whole night. that kid must have run off, right?" ma aolei said, looking at the rising sun with a stern face.


    yuan xiuqi glanced at the two on the ground, battered by ma aolei, and said indifferently, "let''s wait another hour. if he still doesn''t show up, you can deal with these two however you see fit."


    ma aolei answered with a sneer, "later, i''ll offer them to these disciples, let them taste what a he family girl is like. i heard that the he family women practice a very special technique!"


    on hearing this, yuan xiuqi let out a strange laugh, "how does it compare to your skills?"


    ma aolei glanced sideways at yuan xiuqi and said irritably, "that''s just a side effect of her cultivation technique. how can it compare to my dedicated practice? recently, my martial arts have advanced further. do you want to try it?"


    upon hearing this, yuan xiuqi felt a flame rise in his lower abdomen. if it weren''t for the inconvenience of the crowded place, he would have wished to punish her right then and there!


    inside the earth''s milk grotto, ling fan had changed his clothes and glanced at qiao yuchan, who was still harmonizing her breath and integrating.


    he felt frustrated, "this really is a tedious task, but thankfully i possess extraordinary willpower!"


    soon, qiao yuchan also slowly ended her practice, feeling joy in her heart as she sensed the recovery of her injuries and the surging yin qi being suppressed within her body.


    "come on up. we should leave now," said ling fan as he turned away, speaking indifferently.


    seeing ling fan turn his back, qiao yuchan thought resentfully, "you''ve already seen everything you want, putting on airs now!"


    immediately, her cheeks flushed with shyness, and she quickly got out of the milk pool and changed.


    "are you coming back with me to the qiao family now?" qiao yuchan asked timidly.


    "a friend is waiting for me outside. i have some matters to take care of, but it won''t take too long," ling fan said.


    he had considered asking qiao yuchan to help resolve the matter with the he family but dismissed the thought upon reflection. qiao yuchan''s own condition was not good. experience new stories on empire


    if she took action, it would surely attract the attention of the other heavenly vein families. he didn''t want to complicate matters by stirring up more trouble.


    he evaluated his own strength. having absorbed the essence of the earth''s milk, his true essence cultivation had entered the late stages of the grandmaster realm. his bodily strength was now close to that of a sixth grade martial saint.


    with just his physical strength alone, he could exert the power of sixty elephants, and now his cultivation was able to bring out the fifth layer of the holy martial nine forms.


    with this power, he could wield close to the strength of 300,000 jin. as long as he didn''t encounter a grandmaster realm expert like qiao yuchan who had gained enlightenment of special divine skills, he feared nothing.


    "by the way, how many grandmaster realm experts like you, who have gained enlightenment of special divine skills, are there on zhongnan mountain?" ling fan suddenly asked. know yourself, know your enemy, a hundred battles, a hundred wins!


    "how many? psh, do you think everyone is as heaven-defying as me? do you take the honor of zhongnan''s once-a-millennium goddess so lightly?


    there are very few grandmaster realm experts who can gain enlightenment of divine skills. even if they do, they are just ordinary strength and defense-type false divine skills. to manipulate the elemental power of heaven and earth, one must at least reach the realm of a sixth grade martial saint, and talent is a key factor!" qiao yuchan glanced at ling fan and spoke.


    "is it that difficult?" ling fan scratched his head.


    this guy himself possesses a secret treasure of inheritance. how could he understand the struggles of ordinary martial artists!


    "by the way, if you have any troubles, i can help you!" qiao yuchan suddenly said.


    "hmm, not necessary for now. i should be able to solve it myself. with your current condition, it''s best not to engage in fights!" ling fan advised.


    "got it!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    "let''s go," ling fan then took the lead, jumping into the pool and following the path they came through, with qiao yuchan close behind.


    in the center of the calm surface of the secluded forest dragon pool.


    "splash!"


    two heads popped up, one male and one female¡ªit was ling fan and qiao yuchan.


    the two surveyed the area through the swirling mist and, seeing no one around, swiftly leapt onto the shore.


    reaching the side of the pool, qiao yuchan took a veil and covered her face. although many in zhongnan were aware of her reputation, she seldom showed her true face.


    the two of them used their cultivation to quickly dry their wet clothing. with her veil properly placed, qiao yuchan said, "let''s go."


    ling fan nodded, and together they walked out of the dense forest!

 Chapter 124 The Power of One Punch

    "time is up, come over here, all of you!" ma aolei immediately commanded the dozens of stationed disciples in the distance.the disciples from the three families nervously walked over, unsure of what they were expected to do.


    yuan xiuqi stood to one side, his face showing a few traces of excitement. this ma aolei really knew how to play, and he found it quite entertaining.


    "come on, you guys split into two teams, line up in front of me, understood? these two women will be your reward for entertainment. whoever performs to my satisfaction will receive a generous reward!" ma aolei sneered.


    "this..." the crowd of disciples looked at he feiman and cui he lying on the ground, drenched in blood, and exchanged glances.


    they were now reduced to such a state, who still had the mood for it? besides, under the watchful eyes of everyone, most of their psychological strength wasn''t that strong.


    "hmph, the last three who disappoint me, break their limbs. begin!" ma aolei coldly ordered.


    at her words, everyone shuddered to their core, panic-stricken, with not even a hint of desire left.


    tears fell from the corner of he feiman''s eyes. in her wildest dreams, she never imagined things would come to such a pass. she felt as if her heart had died. cui he, barely able to move, turned her head to look at he feiman.


    with a sad laugh, she said, "young mistress, cui he can no longer take care of you. i will go ahead. i believe young master ling will definitely take vengeance for us!"


    a shock struck he feiman''s heart as she croaked out, "cui he..."


    but cui he had already taken her own life, her vitality fading, dead.


    he feiman knew cui he couldn''t accept being humiliated like this, death was imminent either way, might as well die clean.


    ling fan''s image unconsciously flickered in her mind as she murmured to herself, "will you still come for me?"


    seeing this, ma aolei burst out in cold laughter, "want to die, is that it? very well, but hear this, all of you. even if these two become corpses today, you must finish what you''re meant to do!"


    the crowd felt an icy chill at her words, damn it, this ma aolei was a true sadist. what kind of deep hatred did she harbor to not even spare corpses?


    he feiman, about to take her own life just like cui he, upon hearing this, her eyes blazed with fury, too venomous, she wouldn''t even be allowed to die cleanly.


    staring intensely at ma aolei, she pronounced each word clearly, "you will meet a terrible end, suffering retribution. even if i must become a ghost, i, he feiman, will never let you off!"


    "heh, whether or not i face retribution is none of your concern. you would be better off enjoying the moment. with so many here, you''ve got plenty to indulge in, hahaha..." ma aolei laughed unrestrained.


    this woman, having cultivated an evil technique, was a bit mentally unstable. furthermore, yuan xiuqi was no good either, for he had tortured her without mercy. thus, she now vented her negative emotions on he feiman and cui he.


    "no one here today shall see tomorrow''s sun!" suddenly, an extremely icy voice came through from the dense forest.


    the despairing he feiman was jolted to her senses and then smiled, tears cascading freely. he had finally returned, he hadn''t abandoned her!


    "cui he, if you had delayed just a bit longer, you would have seen him. rest assured, even if he can''t avenge you today, as long as i live, i will find a way to exact your revenge!" he feiman silently swore in her heart.


    the crowd momentarily froze, then looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see two figures emerging from the forest, the man with an exceedingly icy countenance, seemingly furious to the extreme!


    behind him, a woman was covering her face with a veil. although her true face was unclear, even through the veil, the stunning curves beneath her clothes were evident, suggesting she was an incomparably stunning beauty.


    the crowd was mesmerized, extremely curious about the face hidden beneath the veil.


    "today, you all will die!" when ling fan saw the scene before him, his blood seemed to harden with rage.


    the stupefied crowd was instantly awakened by ling fan''s chilling voice, as if it came straight from nine serenities hell, and they all turned their gaze towards the enraged young man.


    yuan xiuqi recovered his attention from qiao yuchan and coldly fixed his gaze on ling fan, asking, "wife, did he kill yuan hao and dishonor you?"


    ma aolei, snapping out of her astonishment, nodded hastily, "it''s him, i''d recognize him even if he turned to ash!"


    by this time, ling fan had already reached he feiman. the disciples stationed by the three houses retreated from the surroundings, their faces filled with fear.


    big shots on both sides, they couldn''t afford to offend either. it was truly a case of ''when immortals battle, mortals suffer''.


    ling fan helped he feiman to his feet, and, seeing the numerous wounds crisscrossing his body, glanced over at cui he, who had already lost all signs of life not far away.


    his face devoid of any expression, he said indifferently, "i''m sorry, it''s my fault you all were dragged into this. i will make them all pay with their lives!"


    the youths stationed around were dumbfounded, wondering who they had provoked.


    "fuck, this idiot, does he think he is someone important? today, with young master yuan and two elders from the grandmaster realm here as our offering, he still dares to spout such big talk!" the youngsters, coming to their senses, immediately scoffed with cold laughter.


    this was the territory of the three great families, and ling fan actually dared to speak such nonsense here. how could everyone not be upset?


    "motherfucker, even the noble houses in the top ten of the heavenly vein must be cautious when facing the united forces of our three great families, and he thinks he''s something?" another person also cursed angrily.


    "hmph, he thinks just because he''s raging, he can instantly destroy everything! pfft, what a fucking idiot! i really want to see who won''t see the sun tomorrow," hong quan couldn''t help but sneer. find adventures on empire


    "leave her to me, you go do what you must," qiao yuchan approached ling fan and spoke softly.


    with those words, it was as if the sound of mountain springs tinkling, a canary emerging from the valley, delightful to the ear. everyone couldn''t help but be startled once more, and a glint of greed flashed in yuan xiuqi''s eyes.


    "i''m determined to have this woman today!" yuan xiuqi vowed secretly to himself, then turned his gaze towards ling fan.


    "kid, you''re the first to act so tough in front of me, yuan xiuqi!"


    ling fan handed he feiman over to qiao yuchan and slowly stood up to face yuan xiuqi, who had just spoken.


    "you, deserve death!" ling fan said, his face expressionless, uttering just three words.


    "tch, you idiot, remember me? today i''m going to make you understand what regret is, daring to take advantage of me!"


    "husband, i want to gouge out his eyes and break his hands to relieve the hatred in my heart," ma aolei stood to one side, grinding her teeth.


    yuan xiuqi let out a ferocious laugh, "that will be easy, let''s see how i beat him into a dead dog!"


    with that, he suddenly charged forward, swift as a flitting shadow, not even bothering to draw a weapon. as a body refining master, his fists were his best weapons.


    his intention was to use the most primitive, simplest, and brutish method to cripple the person in front of him and watch him crawl and wail at his feet!


    the two offering elders behind yuan xiuqi remained vigilant, poised to act at the first sign of trouble.


    they didn''t join in because they knew the young master''s temper. in such a situation, lending a hand could displease yuan xiuqi.


    moreover, their main reason was that they didn''t believe this young man, who appeared to be about the same age as yuan xiuqi, could harm their young master!


    it must be known that yuan xiuqi''s body refining divine skill was near perfection, able to deliver punches nearing the strength of eighty thousand catties, utterly terrifying.


    even when facing the top three experts of the star plucking list, he could withstand more than ten moves. as long as he stepped into the grandmaster realm, a spot among the top three was assured for him.


    so, could this young upstart possibly injure yuan xiuqi?


    the two elders absolutely didn''t believe it, because it was simply impossible. even the strongest on the star plucking list couldn''t harm yuan xiuqi within three moves.


    while the two elders were pondering this, the confronters had already collided.


    "boom!"


    an inconceivable scene unfolded; in the stupefied gazes of everyone, yuan xiuqi shot backward like a cannonball, his body smashing violently against a stone wall thirty meters away. s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    another "boom" resounded as the stone wall collapsed, burying yuan xiuqi in the debris, his figure unseen.


    the hearts of the two offering elders jerked fiercely, and they stood agape!


    ma aolei''s mouth hung open as though she had seen a ghost!


    the entire crowd, looking at ling fan who stood proudly and immovable, fell into a deafening silence!

 Chapter 125 Masters Like Dogs

    at that moment, qiao yuchan took out a small jade vial of earth''s milk that she had brought from the cave. because its potency could not last long, she had only taken a little bit with her.now, however, it proved to be quite useful. this substance had marvellous effects on healing external wounds, and she was carefully applying the earth''s milk to he feiman''s injuries.


    the moment the terrible wound came in contact with the earth''s milk, it began healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was nothing short of miraculous.


    yet, he feiman''s attention was not at all on her healing, but rather her eyes were wide open in shock, staring blankly at the scene before her, fixed on the collapsed stone wall without uttering a word for a long time, her inner turmoil and astonishment beyond description.


    "he...." he feiman could not believe it and let out a single word, at a loss for what to say next.


    "yes, he has become much stronger than before," said qiao yuchan softly, as if none of this surprised her.


    all that earth''s milk essence was consumed by this lad, it would be weird if he wasn''t strong. in the cave, she had almost been no match for him, having to rely on divine skills just to threaten him.


    now facing someone who couldn''t even be considered in the grandmaster realm, it would be odd if he wasn''t killed instantly!


    "the... the young master is gone?" a disciple of the yuan family stammered with trembling lips. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hong quan also rubbed his eyes vigorously, looking at the collapsed stone wall. there was a long silence without any sign of movement.


    "could it be... he was blasted to smithereens?" hong quan''s throat made a ''gulp'' as his eyes almost popped out.


    remembering the scorn he had just directed at ling fan made his legs go weak, and he turned deathly pale.


    miao xin almost bit his tongue in shock, and along with his horror, there was a cold emptiness in his heart, his eyes vacant. "it''s over, the yuan family will surely be enraged. the miao family won''t be able to escape the blame, the sky is about to be pierced through!"


    ma aolei, her emotions surging like a tsunami, was ashen-faced and for a moment unable to accept it. "did yuan xiuqi really just die like that? i just got married a few days ago and now i''m a widow?"


    the two stunned yuan family offerings finally regained their composure, their faces as pale as death, which then turned to a deep red. the young master had been killed right under their watch?


    yuan xiuqi''s death would surely enrage the family head. they bore an undeniable responsibility, having failed to protect him properly, a serious dereliction of duty. how could they report back without suffering the consequences!


    "how dare you, insolent fool, to kill the young master of the yuan family, pay with your life!" the two elders roared in fury as they lashed out.


    at this very moment, ma aolei came to her senses and yelled furiously, "elders, you must kill this scoundrel. i want his corpse displayed for three days as revenge for my husband!"


    "with the elders employing the lei ting move, this kid is bound to die!" hong quan clenched his teeth and muttered anxiously.


    he had deeply offended ling fan just now, and all he could hope was for him to drop dead on the spot; otherwise, if ling fan sought retribution, it would be his end.


    the yuan family disciples also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. now with two grandmaster realm elders taking action, they were bound to be secure. it was only a pity that the young master had been careless for a moment; his death was truly unjust.


    the two elders swung their arms, striking ferociously at ling fan. as they moved their fists and palms, their motions were accompanied by the faint sound of wind and thunder, terrifying in its might and astonishing in its ferocity.


    seeing this, he feiman grew anxious. by this time, her external wounds had mostly healed without even a scar left, and the earth''s milk in qiao yuchan''s jade vial was almost gone.


    "hmph, it''s been two years since i''ve killed a grandmaster realm powerhouse, and today i''ll start with you two old fools!" ling fan''s eyes narrowed, and he let out a cold snort.


    upon hearing this, the two men became so enraged that their beards and hair bristled with anger. "you disrespectful brat, die!"


    ling fan made his move, his left hand performing the soaring sky palm and his right the heaven-cutting fist, simultaneously employing both in a dual attack, ready to meet the oncoming assault of the two men.


    however, just as they were about to reach him, one of them suddenly changed tactics and pushed his palms into the back of the other.


    everyone was caught off guard by this turn of events, clueless as to what was happening.


    ling fan raised an eyebrow and let out a scoff, "trying to stop a chariot with a mantis arm, overestimating yourselves!"


    the two had assessed in their hearts that although they could kill yuan xiuqi, they couldn''t do it as effortlessly as ling fan.


    therefore, after weighing their options, they didn''t dare to be overconfident and immediately resorted to luring the enemy, finally combining their strength in a critical moment.


    as such, with their powers combined, they were able to exert nearly 200,000 jin of force.


    this was their limit. any higher and, although their internal origin force could sustain it, the bodies of the people in front wouldn''t be able to withstand it. they figured that if this force hit this person, it would be enough to seriously injure or even kill him instantly.


    in the blink of an eye, both parties were about to collide.


    initially, there were concerns. although their combined force was overwhelming, it had a clear weakness, which was the difficulty in hitting the target. if their opponent dodged with agile movements, this attack would be completely ineffective.


    anyone with a normal brain wouldn''t confront them head-on.


    yet, this young man actually faced it head-on, not even attempting to dodge, making their earlier worries seem redundant.


    "what a fool, daring to take on the combined force of our fists head-on, die!" the leading elder shouted explosively.


    the onlookers finally understood the two''s intentions and couldn''t hide their glee.


    "is this dumbass''s brain rusted? to actually dare to take the combined force of our fists head-on?" someone in the crowd muttered in astonishment.


    "heh, maybe after killing young master yuan with one punch, he''s gotten carried away, thinking he''s invincible, capable of instantly defeating heaven, earth, and the air!


    though young master yuan ranks fifteenth on the star plucking list and hasn''t stepped into the grandmaster realm, compared to the two elders, it''s like heaven and earth apart!" another disciple from the hong family said disdainfully.


    "this person could kill young master yuan with one punch; he definitely possesses the strength of the grandmaster realm. maybe he has something to rely on against the two elders," miao xin muttered uncertainly on the side.


    excitement flitted across hong quan''s eyes, and he said with disdain, "how could that be possible? together, the two elders are nearly two hundred years old. how old is this kid? even if he''s exceptionally talented, a genius among geniuses!


    but age is there, and the deep foundation of cultivation cannot be achieved through shortcuts; it requires accumulation over time. even if he''s in the grandmaster realm, how could he possibly surpass the two elders? especially now when it''s two combined forces!"


    hearing this, everyone nodded silently, convinced in their hearts that the youth was overconfident and was undoubtedly doomed.


    even qiao yuchan, who had been calm and composed all along, slightly furrowed her brows, feeling that ling fan didn''t need to counter with such brute force. he could have taken out or defeated the two men in an easier manner.


    while thinking this, the confrontation had already happened!


    everyone watched intently, only to hear a thunderous roar shake the heavens, as the point of their clash kicked up dust and stones, causing everyone''s eardrums to buzz incessantly!


    then, the crowd witnessed a scene they would never forget.


    the elder, caught in the middle and colliding with ling fan, didn''t even have time to scream before bursting into a shower of blood with a ''bang''.


    the elder behind him also let out a miserable scream, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his arms completely broken. like a kite with its string cut, he flew backward and ultimately fell to the ground, critically wounded and unable to rise.


    ling fan, on the other hand, stood completely unmoved, yet his entire lower half was submerged in the ground.


    "bang... bang... bang..."


    those who had previously mocked ling fan suddenly collapsed one by one, terrified and ashen-faced!


    ma aolei felt her knees buckle, almost falling to the ground, gasping for air!


    ling fan immediately jumped out of the deep pit below him, turned to the barely alive yuan family elder, and sneered, "grandmasters are as common as dogs, nothing special!"


    your adventure continues at empire


    hearing this, the elder was so furious that he spurted out a mouthful of old blood and passed out!

 Chapter 126 Deep Understanding

    ling fan, with hands clasped behind his back, swept his indifferent gaze over the entire scene before finally landing it on the enchantingly seductive ma aolei."i did not trouble myself with you yesterday, sparing you once. yet, not only did you fail to cherish this, but you even went so far as to viciously harm my friend. you can die now!" ling fan said calmly.


    upon hearing this, ma aolei''s knees buckled, and she fell to the ground with a thud, crawling towards ling fan.


    her face pale and her delicate body trembling, she hastily pleaded, "my lord, please spare my life! i was momentarily bewitched into committing such nonsense. if my lord spares my life, i am willing to serve like an ox or horse!"


    ling fan coldly glanced at ma aolei. although she was somewhat good-looking, her heart was far too vicious. had he not arrived in time, he feiman would likely be dead by now.


    even more detestable was this person''s capacity to devise such abominable schemes, attempting to tarnish the innocence of these individuals¡ªit was utterly unbearable.


    "my lord, i have mastered a bedroom secret art and am willing to devote myself to serving you. please spare my life!" ma aolei begged repeatedly.


    seeing that ling fan seemed unmoved and inclined to kill her, she panicked and played what she believed to be her strongest card, assuming it to be irresistible to most men.


    even qiao yuchan, her face hidden by a veil, was slightly moved by this tactic, which indeed had a special allure for men. it was uncertain how ling fan would choose.


    according to the usual male mindset, one might first take her in, enjoy her company, and then dispose of her afterward.


    even the spectating crowd swallowed hard, eyeing ma aolei''s fiery and tantalizing figure and the inherent seductiveness that emanated from her bones. their blood boiling, they couldn''t help but think that if it were up to them, they would certainly take her and indulge to their hearts'' content.


    unfortunately for her, ling fan was no ordinary man. instantly, he flicked a pebble from his hand.


    "keep your secret arts to serve your husband with. i can''t afford the luxury!" ling fan said indifferently.


    upon hearing this, ma aolei shuddered violently, panic-stricken, and raised her head to speak again, only to see a streak of light flash before her eyes¡ªa ''thump'' sounded as it struck her forehead, and then her consciousness blurred as she collapsed to the ground.


    the onlooking crowd inwardly lamented the waste of such a fine body.


    as ling fan''s gaze swept over them, they felt an icy chill; they hadn''t forgotten ling fan''s earlier threat, ''all must die!''


    immediately, numerous young members of the three families knelt down, frantically knocking their heads on the ground like pounding garlic. "it has nothing to do with us, sir; we did nothing¡ªplease have a large mercy on us and let us off like a fart in the wind!"


    ling fan pondered briefly; it truly wasn''t worth bothering with these underlings who had merely been caught in the disaster. the main culprits had already been put to death.


    just as he was about to tell the crowd to get lost, he caught a glimpse of a whip in hong quan''s hand from the corner of his eye.


    he momentarily exclaimed in surprise, remembering the marks on he feiman''s body, looked at cui he, who was already dead, and then fixed his gaze on hong quan.


    "the wounds on their bodies, did you inflict them with that whip?" ling fan said, ice in his voice.


    hong quan''s hand trembled, dropping the whip as if it were a hot potato.


    with a face full of distress, he said, "no, no, it was ma aolei who took it¡ªnot my fault. i wouldn''t dare to even if i had several guts to spare!"


    "it seems you were the most excited just now," ling fan said indifferently.


    hong quan''s body shook, and he immediately bowed his head low, knocking it on the ground like pounding garlic.


    ling fan pondered briefly, then suddenly flicked another pebble from his hand. hong quan collapsed tearfully to the ground, his eyes wide with regret.


    while ling fan''s nature was to kill them all, he reconsidered at the last moment¡ªafter all, the killers had been identified.


    the others, watching hong quan fall like a bird stricken in mid-flight, lay flat on the ground in fear, not even daring to lift their heads.


    ling fan no longer paid any heed to the crowd and looked towards he feiman, who had already recovered from his external injuries, "i will resolve your matter with the yuan family. are you still planning to go to the miao family?"


    he feiman gave a wry smile, "your help has been more than enough. it would be futile for me to seek my uncle''s family at this point."


    "however, i haven''t seen my aunt in a long time, she has been very kind to me, and i would like to visit her!"


    ling fan nodded and immediately ordered people to bury cui he, then accompanied he feiman to the miao family.


    "aren''t you afraid that they will go back and report to find trouble for you if you don''t kill these people to silence them?" qiao yuchan asked with a curious expression.


    she had never seen such a thing as killing without silencing, which was quite bizarre, and even he feiman, with her kind nature, felt curious inside.


    "heh, if they come to me, it actually saves me a trip," ling fan said lightly.


    after ling fan and the two others disappeared from sight, those who had survived the ordeal scattered, each running back to their own homes, leaving only the people of the miao family looking at each other.


    miao xin looked around with a bitter expression and said, "we should leave too, otherwise when the people of yuan family arrive, won''t they skin us alive?"


    upon hearing this, everyone nodded, and more than ten people hurriedly walked towards the miao family as well.


    in less than half an hour, the three arrived outside the miao family mansion. ling fan looked up; the architecture of the zhongnan clan was much like that of ancient times.


    "you guys go in, i''ll wait for you outside," qiao yuchan hesitated slightly before telling ling fan.


    "alright, i''ll escort her in, and i''ll come out shortly!" ling fan responded.


    he feiman did not ask further, knowing that this mysterious woman must have a significant identity and preferred not to show herself at the miao house. s§×arch* the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    by that time, she had already changed into a dress that qiao yuchan had procured from somewhere and began walking towards the main gate.


    watching he feiman and ling fan enter the gate, qiao yuchan''s figure flashed and disappeared on the spot, only to appear on a large tree not far away, gazing at the interior of the miao family mansion through the air.


    "may i ask who you are looking for?" the door attendant asked as he saw the two were strangers.


    "i''m looking for my aunt miao lian, please notify her saying that he feiman, her niece, is here to visit!" he feiman said politely.


    "are you a cousin from the he family?" the attendant''s eyes brightened, as he had some recollection of this distant relative of the miao family.


    "yes!" he feiman nodded.


    find more to read at empire


    immediately, the attendant smiled and said, "then i will take you there. miss huaiyu often mentions you!"


    saying this, the attendant led them towards the western wing room.


    ling fan followed behind, winding through several doorways, contemplating internally, observing her living place, it seemed her status in the family wasn''t very high!


    in a large noble house like this, residence placement was heavily emphasized, generally revealing one''s status from their living quarters.


    the most esteemed identities typically lived in the central rooms, followed by the eastern wing room, and then the western wing.


    he feiman secretly glanced at ling fan and explained, "my aunt ranks as the fourth elder in the family, and due to her mediocre talents when she was young, she couldn''t marry into a wealthy respected family!


    my uncle was a husband married into the earth vein family, thus his status in the family is somewhat awkward, but they are really good people!"


    ling fan nodded, deeply empathizing as he had been a son-in-law who had married into a family; he knew all too well the warmth and coldness within.


    especially in the martial-cultivating noble houses where strength was revered, one could imagine how his uncle''s days were, probably much harder than his own initial times!


    the attendant leading the way listened without interjecting; in the zhongnan martial family, it had always been survival of the fittest, as a servant, he understood well.


    "we have arrived, i''ll go in and announce your arrival!" the attendant mentioned and quickly went inside.


    soon, through the door, a girl''s joyful voice was heard, "cousin, it''s been so long since you visited me!"

 Chapter 127 How Can You Have Worse Taste than Your Mother

    he feiman heard the noise and her face immediately lit up with a smile as she saw the door swing open. a lively girl around the age of fifteen or sixteen bounced out.ling fan fixed his gaze, noting the girl''s delicate features. upon seeing he feiman, she rushed over, appearing very excited.


    "you little rascal, how''s your martial arts training been, haven''t been slacking, have you!" he feiman lightly tapped the girl''s head.


    "not at all, mother supervises me every day. it''s just unfortunate that my talents are mediocre; i''m still at second grade realm!" the girl said, her face falling as she lowered her head in dismay.


    suddenly, she lifted her head and looked curiously at ling fan, "cousin, this must be your husband, right!"


    he feiman''s face flushed with embarrassment and just as she was about to explain, another figure emerged from the doorway, "xiao man has already found a match, how time flies, all these years have just blinked by!"


    he feiman turned to look, noticing the woman bore a striking seven- or eight-point resemblance to her own mother; it was indeed her aunt, miao lian.


    "auntie, don''t listen to huaiyu''s nonsense!" he feiman quickly interjected, sneaking a glance at ling fan involuntarily.


    "hehe, you girl, feeling shy about having a boyfriend? your aunt isn''t an outsider. it''s okay if his background isn''t great, what matters most is that he knows how to cherish his wife!" miao lian said with a smile.


    she had just glanced at ling fan and saw that although the young man was handsome, his attire was extremely simple and he lacked an imposing aura, which likely meant he didn''t come from a highly distinguished family.


    finding it difficult to clarify, he feiman didn''t say more, and quickly introduced ling fan, "this is my aunt, my cousin qi huaiyu!"


    "his name is ling fan!" he feiman pointed at ling fan as she introduced him to miao lian and her daughter.


    "hehe, good, young man looks decent, come into the house!" miao lian hurriedly invited.


    the doorman, seeing he was not needed, excused himself and exited.


    as they entered the living room, which was decorated in an ancient style, and took their seats, it was the young girl qi huaiyu who personally brewed a pot of tea and served it.


    ling fan couldn''t help but sigh inwardly as he noted that not even a single servant had appeared to serve them, indicative of their modest status.


    "auntie, where is my uncle? why isn''t he at home!" he feiman looked around.


    "he''s in the backyard practicing his swordsmanship. i''ve already sent someone to notify him; he should be here shortly!"


    no sooner had miao lian finished speaking than a rough voice rang out in the living room, "it''s been a while since feiman, my niece, visited. how are your parents doing?"


    a robust middle-aged man with a resolute face and a hint of valor walked in from the main door.


    "uncle!" he feiman quickly stood up to greet.


    "no need for formalities here, please take a seat!" the man said with a smile.


    continue your adventure at empire


    "and this is?" he immediately noticed ling fan nearby.


    "feiman''s boyfriend, this young man looks promising!" miao lian introduced from the side.


    he feiman''s cheeks reddened slightly, and she refrained from further explanations. this scene made it very clear to miao lian and her husband that he was undoubtedly the boyfriend.


    he feiman''s uncle, qi liangping, then sat down and addressed ling fan, "young man, when you''re together, don''t worry about what others think. you''re still young, and as long as you''re willing to work hard, there will surely be a day when you shine!"


    ling fan smiled and said nothing. he feiman was right; this family''s temperament was indeed commendable, but unfortunately, in the martial arts world, only strength mattered.


    "xiao man, though your uncle isn''t very capable, i don''t regret marrying him. he''s very good to me, and even though he faces disdain at home, he has never once lost his temper at me!" miao lian''s face was filled with happiness.


    "i believe your mother must be happy too. although the he family is not accepted by her natal family, at least your father must be very good to her. if there''s anyone to blame, it''s the cruel world of the survival of the fittest!" miao lian sighed deeply.


    qi liangping felt a pang of sorrow. what man doesn''t want to be capable, to provide a better living environment for his wife and child, and to be respected when he steps outside?


    however, his talents were also ordinary, and even though he worked ten times harder than others, he remained stuck in the third grade realm, which was why he had married into the miao family.


    "my dad is the best man in the world!" qi huaiyu said as she hugged qi liangping''s neck from behind.


    seeing his daughter, qi liangping''s heart warmed, and he immediately turned his head. "xiao man, i heard that the he family is in trouble, have you come to seek help from the miao family?"


    he feiman pondered for a moment and shook her head. "no, the he family will think of other solutions. i just happened to be passing by and remembered that it''s been a long time since i visited, so i came to see you and will leave after a short stay!"


    "so hurried?" miao lian asked.


    "alas, i can''t help with your he family''s troubles, and i guess your uncles might not intervene either. if it really doesn''t work out, you can stay here and hide for a while!" qi liangping felt a sense of powerlessness and was annoyed at his own incapability.


    "i heard that feiman''s niece has arrived; how come you didn''t sit in the front? if it weren''t for the servant''s report, i wouldn''t have known!"


    suddenly, a harsh female voice rang from outside the door.


    at these words, qi liangping''s face turned dark, looking very upset. sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    miao lian also looked coldly toward the door, thinking to herself, "why is she here? wasn''t she always at her in-laws'' place?"


    qi huaiyu pursed her lips, her face also displaying displeasure.


    soon, a plump middle-aged woman appeared at the door, dressed elegantly and exuding nobility.


    a beautiful young girl followed behind her, with traces of harshness in her eyes resembling those of the middle-aged woman.


    he feiman''s complexion slightly changed, and she stood up. "i''ve seen aunt and cousin now. feiman just arrived and hasn''t had the chance to go to the front hall to see uncle!"


    the woman, named miao caijing, was the third oldest in the miao family, known for her sharp and sour nature, and didn''t get along well with her mother and aunt.


    she married into the stronger heavenly vein hong family, which elevated her status in the family, always overshadowing her mother and aunt.


    "hehe, never mind, it''s not about who arrives earliest but who arrives timely. i happened to come back to visit my parental home today, and unexpectedly met my niece here. it''s also been a long time since i visited. you wouldn''t mind, would you?" laughed miao caijing lightly.


    "what are you talking about, sister? xiao yu, quickly serve the tea!" said miao lian.


    although the two didn''t get along well, it was tough to push away someone wearing a friendly face who had shown up.


    qi huaiyu felt unhappy but still got up to pour tea and water.


    miao caijing sat down gracefully, feeling very pleased. every time she was before these people, she always experienced an extreme sense of superiority.


    not to mention miao lian who was mediocre in both talent and appearance and who ended up marrying qi liangping, who was also just ordinary.


    as for he feiman''s mother, miao xuehui, it was purely a case of suffering the consequences of her own actions. miao xuehui, being the youngest daughter in the miao family, was not only beautiful but also highly talented in cultivating martial arts.


    elder master miao had high hopes for her, believing she could marry into one of the top twenty families in heavenly vein, yet she chose to secretly pledge her life to that he family boy.


    this didn''t just infuriate elder master miao; as the eldest daughter, miao caijing, who was decent in looks and talent, had always been extremely envious of her younger sister. compared to miao xuehui, she received much less love, and comparisons can make matters worse.


    but ever since miao xuehui disastrously fell for that he family boy, miao caijing felt as though her own spring had arrived. whenever she had the opportunity to mock her sister, she felt rejuvenated by several years.


    "oh! who is this?" miao caijing''s gaze suddenly fell on ling fan, dressed ordinarily and of average bearing.


    "this is feiman''s boyfriend!" qi liangping glanced at miao caijing and introduced.


    miao caijing suddenly realized, then exclaimed, "niece, i don''t mean to criticize you, but with your beauty, you should be able to find a better family to marry into. how come he seems even less discerning than your mother!"


    as these words were spoken, the hall suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 128 When You Fart

    ling fan''s eyebrows picked up slightly, and his gaze toward miao caijing conveyed a trace of displeasure, yet he said nothing.qi liangping came back to his senses, his face changing slightly, "cai jing, isn''t it inappropriate for you to speak like that?"


    miao lian also looked at miao caijing, saying sternly: "sister, if you''re here to ask for a cup of tea, i welcome you with open arms, but if it''s just to mock us, then forget it!"


    "what, can''t handle a couple of truths?" miao caijing scoffed.


    qi liangping and his wife looked very upset, already knowing that miao caijing, not having come by in ages, definitely wouldn''t have anything good to say when she did show up; she must have come purely to disgust them.


    read the latest on empire


    he feiman stood to one side, a few traces of coldness on her face.


    "xiao man, your great aunt is kindly giving you a piece of advice. people strive to climb higher and water flows downward; don''t emulate your mother. look, the he family''s troubles this time are the best example!


    if your mother had married someone capable, why would she need to live in such fear and trepidation? there''s wisdom in the old saying, ''men should dread the wrong profession, and women marrying the wrong man,''" miao caijing said with a hint of sarcasm.


    she had just heard someone say that they saw he feiman coming, and she was accompanied by a young man. curious, she had come to take a look.


    she wanted to know whether this girl had found herself an impressive figure. what if the tables were turned, and this common fowl flew onto a branch and transformed into a phoenix? these things were always uncertain!


    initially somewhat worried, upon seeing ling fan, she instantly put her mind at ease. at her age, the comparison was all about one''s children.


    she had won her own generation, and in terms of children, she had no desire to lose.


    "hehe, maybe i''ve misjudged. no offense, everyone, but may i ask, young man, which heavenly vein family do you come from?" miao caijing asked out of curiosity.


    though qi liangping found miao caijing''s disparaging tone repugnant, he was also curious upon her question and turned his head to look at ling fan.


    he had wanted to ask the same question before but felt it might be too abrupt and that ling fan might dislike it, so he had been holding back!


    "perhaps this youngster may appear ordinary, but he might have some hidden background!" qi liangping thought as he looked at ling fan, who had been indifferent the entire time, his heart filled with a flicker of hope.


    miao lian also harbored the same thought. her niece''s boyfriend seemed average, but as someone with experience, she vaguely felt he was different.


    she still very much hoped to see he feiman find a good support and a place to belong so that she wouldn''t have to endure others'' disdain.


    qi huaiyu blinked her big eyes, equally curious as she looked at ling fan.


    even hong xin, who had been silent by miao caijing''s side, was sizing up ling fan discreetly. however, try as she might, she couldn''t see anything special about him.


    seeing that everyone''s gaze was now turned toward him, ling fan said indifferently, "i come from the secular world and am not a descendant of the zhongnan clan." s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the moment ling fan''s words fell, the hall instantly fell as silent as death.


    qi liangping was taken aback, his expression filled with amazement as he shook his head silently.


    miao lian, equally surprised, also looked disheartened, never having expected feiman to have chosen a boy from the secular world, which was rather thoughtless!


    qi huaiyu blinked her big eyes, even she knew that the noble houses of the martial arts world took lineage seriously. her cousin''s mother was neglected by the miao family because she married into the he family.


    and her cousin had actually chosen a boy from the secular world. could this possibly receive the elders'' blessings?


    hong xin''s mouth dropped open in shock, so wide it could have fit an egg, as she stared blankly at the still-indifferent ling fan!


    it took a good while for miao caijing to recover, and she couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "niece, you''re not joking with me, are you? from the secular world? this really topples all my expectations!"


    "it seems your mother''s rebellious genes have all been inherited by you, no, they have been magnified!"


    he feiman pursed her lips, knowing that once ling fan spoke the truth, it would inevitably provoke auntie''s mockery.


    she didn''t mind, although the two of them were not actually related, she couldn''t bear to see ling fan ridiculed by her aunt.


    immediately, with a stern face, she defended ling fan, "ling fan might be from the secular world, but he is very powerful!"


    ling fan was indeed very powerful; she had fully witnessed it outside the dragon''s den secret forest!


    qi liangping shook his head slightly, knowing his niece was just trying to save face for that boy. how powerful could someone from the secular world really be?


    miao lian sat to one side, not knowing what to say. it was really hard to find the right words to defuse the situation. even if you were from a middle-ranked earth vein family, but coming from the secular world¡­


    miao caijing''s eyes widened, a look of disbelief as she looked at he feiman, "powerful? haha, indeed it''s impressive that he managed to win over my niece!"


    "feiman, i''ll wait for you outside!" ling fan suddenly stood up and said lightly.


    he was afraid if he stayed any longer, he might lose control of his emotions. he didn''t want to cause a scene, not in front of he feiman.


    "ling fan, don''t be angry. my aunt is just like that, used to being harsh. she''s not targeting you; she just can''t stand me!" seeing ling fan''s face looking bad, he feiman immediately hurried to explain.


    "he feiman, who are you calling harsh and habitual? you''re being disrespectful. apologize to my mother right now!" hong xin suddenly stood up, pointing at he feiman and scolded.


    miao caijing''s face also turned cold, her eyes full of displeasure when looking at he feiman, "niece, so this is how you''ve always seen your aunt in your heart!"


    qi liangping and his wife''s hearts sank, thinking this is bad. miao caijing was narrow-minded, selfish, and vengeful. with he feiman speaking like this in front of her, she would likely bear a grudge.


    "xiao man''s words were unintentional, and she has no filter. why is an adult like you quibbling with a child?" qi liangping hurried to smooth things over from the side.


    "haha, unintentional? that''s right. feiman said this lad is very powerful. xiao xin, go and see for yourself how strong he is!" miao caijing said coldly.


    qi liangping and miao lian''s faces instantly changed. hong xin had a cultivation at the late stages of third grade; she was nearly stepping into fourth grade!


    even they would have difficulty defeating her; feiman''s boyfriend from the secular world, if he met her, would be demolished, if not killed!


    "xiao man, apologize to your aunt!" miao lian quickly made a gesture to he feiman.


    "big sister, for my sake, let it go, please. the child didn''t mean it!" qi liangping immediately stood up to plead with miao caijing.


    miao caijing''s face darkened, and with a cold snort, she said, "qi liangping, as a son-in-law who has married into the miao family, i don''t want to speak too harshly. today has nothing to do with you; it''s best not to make trouble for yourself!"


    qi liangping''s face turned red instantly, struggling to maintain his composure, he stood quivering with rage on the side.


    "auntie, don''t be too unreasonable. i apologize, i''m sorry!" he feiman forcefully held back her displeasure and apologized.


    "hmph, so disrespectful. you think a sorry is enough after humiliating my mother? i want you to kneel and apologize!" hong xin shouted fiercely.


    miao caijing was very pleased with her daughter''s behavior, sitting on the chair with a serene demeanor, waiting for he feiman to kneel!


    "out of respect for feiman, i can pretend the words you just said were just a fart. but if you don''t know when to stop, don''t blame me for being impolite!" ling fan couldn''t hold back his anger and coldly huffed at miao caijing and her daughter.


    as soon as he spoke, it was like a clap of thunder, and the faces in the hall changed!

 Chapter 129 Capture the Criminal

    miao caijing wore a look of astonishment, almost doubting she was hallucinating.hong xin stood frozen, unable to snap back to reality for a moment, staring at ling fan in utter confusion.


    qi liangping and his wife felt their hearts lurch, almost falling back into their chairs, as they stared intently at the calm-faced ling fan.


    qi huaiyu swallowed hard, gazing blankly at ling fan, and muttered to himself, "my cousin''s boyfriend really has guts, to even talk back to my great aunt!"


    he feiman felt his heart sink drastically, deeply regretting bringing ling fan inside.


    after ling fan had spoken, he glanced at the two of them and went straight towards the door.


    as her thoughts returned, miao caijing watched him moving towards the door and suddenly burst out, "stop, you won''t leave this door horizontally today!"


    hong xin also came around, her expression icy cold. had she and her mother just been humiliated by a nobody from the secular world?


    "a trash from the secular world, let this lady see what makes you so arrogant!" hong xin coldly shouted and immediately flew towards ling fan, aiming a palm strike at his back.


    seeing this, he feiman was immediately anxious. with ling fan''s abilities, if hong xin confronted him, would he have a chance to live?


    he hastily shouted loud reminders, "ling fan, go easy with your hands!"


    hong xin, in the midst of her attack, nearly fell forward. she felt greatly humiliated. he feiman actually asked this lowlife from the secular world to be lenient with her?


    "you trash from the secular world, go to hell!" hong xin, teeth clenched in anger, shouted fiercely, her face turning pale.


    she vowed in her heart that this palm strike must severely injure or kill him.


    ling fan felt the palm wind from behind but didn''t even turn his head. he counterattacked with a palm strike directly against hong xin.


    "bang!"


    hong xin felt a rebounding force in her arm, overwhelmed by the immense force as if a great mountain were toppling, making her involuntarily step back several times.


    she stopped only when she reached miao caijing''s side, her attacking arm completely numb and hanging limply.


    "this....." hong xin''s eyes widened, staring fixedly at the back of ling fan, her heart already stirred by a huge wave.


    qi liangping and his wife were astonished. "is this...someone from the secular world?"


    miao caijing''s face turned an iron blue, not expecting this young man to be so formidable, noting that his casual counterattack wasn''t even his full strength.


    qi huaiyu swallowed hard, as if he had discovered a new continent, and muttered to himself, "it turns out my cousin isn''t blind; this guy does have redeeming qualities!"


    "out of respect for he feiman, i''m sparing your life!" ling fan''s indifferent voice rang out again as he continued walking out.


    "slap!"


    miao caijing forcefully slammed the table, causing the tea to splash out. sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "kid, no wonder you''re so arrogant, you do have some real skills. you think you can just walk away after injuring my daughter?"


    miao caijing''s face grew dark, knowing if she let this young man go today, it would be like a thorn in her heart that could never be removed.


    being trampled on by the son-in-law of miao xuehui, how could she bear it? especially since this guy was just a lowlife from the secular world!


    "hehe, what do you want then?" ling fan suddenly turned around, his expression half mocking, half smiling.


    "you break your arms, kneel and apologize, and this matter ends. otherwise, my hong family is not vegetarian!" miao caijing threatened coldly, bringing her husband''s family into it.


    "the hong family?" ling fan muttered to himself.


    he feiman turned pale, remembering that ling fan had killed the heir of the hong family yesterday. if miao caijing found out, wouldn''t that provoke immediate retaliation? the hong family could very well mobilize immediately.


    furthermore, today he had also killed the heir of the yuan family. if both families attacked together, they could flatten even the miao family.


    thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry about ling fan. while ling fan was indeed formidable on his own, facing two major families was like fighting against overwhelming odds!


    he immediately got up and repeatedly said to miao caijing, "i''m sorry, auntie, we have another matter to attend to, we must take our leave now and will make it up to you another day!"


    at the same time, he greeted another aunt and uncle and then quickly went over to ling fan''s side, saying anxiously, "let''s go!"


    just then, another voice came from the door, "i heard my niece was here. it''s about the ma family''s matter, right?"


    upon hearing this, he feiman''s expression slightly changed, and he immediately whispered, "second uncle?"


    qi liangping and his wife hurriedly went out to greet them. although they lived in the same mansion, miao jiande, the second eldest of the miao family, rarely visited.


    miao caijing suppressed her anger and coldly said to the middle-aged man entering the door, "second brother, this boy has injured your niece hong xin!"


    "hmm?"


    miao jiande, who had just walked into the courtyard, was slightly stunned and looked at ling fan standing next to he feiman.


    "who are you, and why have you injured a miao family member?"


    qi liangping quickly stepped forward and gave a brief introduction of the situation, naturally speaking in favor of ling fan.


    "second brother, this isn''t feiman''s or ling fan''s fault. let''s just forget about it. after all, we''re also a noble house, shouldn''t be so petty, right?" qi liangping tried to persuade.


    ling fan silently nodded in his heart, appreciating qi liangping''s kindness. regardless, he was grateful for his support.


    "qi liangping, you maritally-aligned waste, are you saying i am being narrow-minded? fine then, it seems today is indeed the day when anyone, even the lowest, dares to offend me!


    i am indeed petty and narrow-minded, even harsh and critical. what can you do about it?


    second brother, if you don''t stand up for me today, the hong family will handle it ourselves. in the future, the miao family shouldn''t bother asking the hong family for help!" miao caijing said coldly, her face grim.


    miao jiande felt a headache coming on. the miao family often relied on the hong family''s help; he certainly couldn''t upset his sister.


    he immediately said, "little sister, don''t be angry. let me first have a word with my niece!"


    turning to he feiman, he pondered and said, "your grandfather knew you would come. although he has always been resentful towards your mother, she is still a member of the miao family. he has recently visited the yuan family.


    so, you and your mother can return to the miao family. if you insist on sticking with your father, there''s nothing the miao family can do.


    if only your mother had listened to your grandfather and married into a better noble house, she wouldn''t be facing these troubles now.


    naturally, if the he family is willing to make concessions, there wouldn''t be any casualties, just some lost resources. it''s your own choice!"


    upon hearing this, he feiman fell silent, somewhat unexpectedly realizing his grandfather still cared a little. perhaps his mother would be somewhat consoled!


    sensing this, deep jealousy flashed in miao caijing''s eyes. despite everything, the old man still cared for his youngest daughter.


    "second brother, i want to break this boy''s hands!" miao caijing said coldly.


    he feiman''s face turned pale, and he stood up defiantly, "aunt, you are being too much. ling fan already showed restraint towards hong xin, and yet you are relentless. don''t you think this beneath the dignity of an elder?"


    "hmph, no need for a junior like you to lecture me. second brother, if you won''t take action, i will do it myself!" miao caijing stepped forward, her expression cold and forbidding.


    "you....." he feiman was so angry he couldn''t find the words.


    miao jiande looked at he feiman and felt somewhat troubled, but after weighing his options, the decision wasn''t too hard to make. he pondered for a moment, had made up his mind, and was about to speak.


    explore stories at empire


    just then, the entrance suddenly filled with twenty to thirty people¡ªall elite members of the miao family, led by a man whose face was a mix of rage and panic.


    he feiman looked up to see it was his uncle miao jiande. when he noticed miao xin beside him, he felt a shock of foreboding.


    miao xin, upon entering the courtyard, immediately spotted he feiman and pointed at ling fan, saying timidly, "it was him!"


    the eyes of miao jiande widened, and he immediately shouted, "seize this criminal!"

 Chapter 130 What do you want him for?

    watching miao family''s elite troops burst in furiously, everyone present wore faces of astonishment!especially seeing miao jiande as if facing a great enemy, ordering people to capture ling fan, they were utterly baffled!


    "big brother, what''s happened, what are you¡­" miao jianxun glanced at ling fan and couldn''t help but ask.


    qi liangping and his wife exchanged puzzled looks, not understanding which drama was unfolding.


    qi huaiyu stood beside miao lian with a nervous expression. as far as she could remember, their home had never been as bustling as it was today.


    miao caijing and her daughter also had astonished looks, but more so reveling in another''s misfortune, pleased at the prospect of someone dealing with the trash that was ling fan!


    "i''m sorry, i shouldn''t have come here, let alone brought you!" he feiman said in a low voice with a pale face, feeling guilty.


    she had been full of confidence in ling fan and not worried at all, but considering ling fan had offended so many people, and now the miao family was getting involved as well,


    it was equivalent to going against people from all three major families. even if ling fan was formidable, how could he contend against a united front from the three families?


    "heh, no matter. just don''t blame me for dismantling the miao family later on. if it comes to blows, i won''t be able to hold back," ling fan replied indifferently.


    seeing ling fan so calm and unconcerned, without a trace of fear or realization of the danger, miao jiande, recalling what miao xin had reported, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of horror in his heart.


    "did you kill yuan xiuqi?" miao jiande suddenly asked, his voice very grave.


    instinctively, he did not believe that the young man before him had the capability, although miao xin spoke with utmost certainty, practically describing this person as the reincarnation of a heavenly god.


    what with one punch killing yuan xiuqi, one punch blowing up a yuan family grandmaster realm elder¡ªit all sounded like fantasy to him. the kid was so young; having such abilities now, wasn''t he reaching for the heavens?


    the people in the courtyard were all even more bewildered by miao jiande''s sudden, out-of-the-blue statement, not understanding what he was getting at.


    "has big brother been cursed, saying feiman''s boyfriend killed yuan xiuqi?


    that yuan family heir, nearly stepping into the grandmaster realm, ranking fifteenth on the star plucking list¡ªa powerhouse¡ªhow is that possible?" qi liangping mumbled.


    miao lian, looking at the scene before her, felt as if her mind was in a haze, as though she was dreaming.


    miao caijing almost popped her eyes out in disbelief, staring at miao jiande.


    "mom, what did uncle just say? i didn''t hear it wrong, did i?" hong xin asked with a trembling voice.


    "definitely heard it wrong!" miao caijing was certain.


    "big brother, what madness has struck you? are you saying this kid killed yuan xiuqi? if he did such a thing, would he still be alive?" miao caijing said with disdain.


    miao jiande''s brows furrowed. he too didn''t believe it, but miao xin shouldn''t have the nerve to lie to him. even if miao xin had gone mad, it was impossible for all of the miao family''s guards at dragon pool to have lost their minds.


    ignoring miao caijing, he stared intently at ling fan and pressed, "i''m asking you, didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "i killed him, what about it?" ling fan looked towards miao jiande and replied calmly.


    upon hearing this, the entire crowd was left in a daze.


    qi liangping almost bit his tongue, a look of shock plastered on his face as he stared at ling fan.


    miao lian was like someone struck by lightning, standing rooted to the spot, unable to think.


    qi huaiyu stood still as if she had heard something from a mythical tale. yuan xiuqi, a paragon in her eyes, was just a myth, and he had been killed by her cousin-in-law?


    hong xin''s body shuddered, nearly collapsing, "mom, it seems... we didn''t hear it wrong!"


    miao caijing''s face turned pale as she stared blankly at ling fan, "did this kid really kill the yuan family''s heir?"


    even miao jianxun''s face paled, feeling like he had heard something unbelievable.


    miao jiande''s lips trembled with anger due to ling fan''s attitude, "what about it? are you that composed? if you really killed yuan xiuqi, the sky would have a hole pierced in it by now, and you ask ''what about it''?"


    "young man, if there is some hidden truth, or if it was someone else''s doing, i hope you can tell the truth. you can''t bear the responsibility for this."


    if it really was you, i advise you to surrender without a fight, and don''t engage in futile resistance!" miao jiande calmed his emotions and spoke slowly.


    he had heard from miao xin that there was a mysterious masked woman with ling fan, and the incident might also be related to that woman. ling fan might just be a scapegoat, but at the moment, the woman miao xin mentioned was nowhere to be seen.


    "hehe, why all the nonsense, i killed the person. if you want to capture me to claim credit, just come at me. i really hate beating around the bush!" ling fan''s face showed impatience.


    "you... very well... bring out the xuansi net!" miao jiande''s face turned cold, and he suddenly cried out fiercely.


    the elite miao family disciples surrounding the courtyard, grouped in fours, pulled out a fishing net made of mysterious iron golden silk that spanned several yards.


    upon seeing this, he feiman''s face showed panic, and she urgently warned, "be careful, this is made of mysterious iron golden silk, ordinary weapons can hardly cut through it.


    if you get trapped, it will be troublesome. when we start to fight, you should quickly get away and don''t worry about me!"


    ling fan frowned. the zhongnan clan was indeed extraordinary to have such an item.


    he immediately felt for the dagger secretly lent to him by qiao yuchan, which would probably be anticipated by the opponent for such a situation, "i hope this dagger can help me achieve a feat!"


    "hahaha! i really didn''t expect you to dare kill the heir of the yuan family; you''re truly tired of living. second brother, capture him quickly, or else our miao family will suffer undeserved calamity.


    right, and also he feiman, this youngster is her fianc¨¦ and an accomplice. now it''s time for the miao family to colocate justice above family loyalty; we must not be blinded by personal emotions!" miao caijing was overjoyed in her heart and laughed wildly.


    she also felt secretly relieved that she didn''t act rashly before. although she had fourth grade cultivation, this youngster had killed yuan xiuqi, so she definitely wasn''t his match either.


    now there was no need to worry; seeing these two about to be executed was immensely satisfying.


    "not only could i kill yuan xiuqi, but believe it or not, in the next moment, i could also splatter your blood right here!" ling fan looked at the triumphant miao caijing and said indifferently.


    miao caijing, upon hearing this, suddenly stopped laughing, her face ashen as she looked at ling fan.


    just at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "where is ling fan? come out and face your death immediately!" an explosive shout suddenly thundered across the courtyard.


    in an instant, a large bearded man with an imposing manner barged in, followed by four white-haired elderly men.


    experience more tales on empire


    miao caijing focused her gaze and saw that it was her husband, hong jie, accompanied by the four elders who transmit skills.


    her face showed astonishment as she said, "husband, why have you come?"


    turning his head to see her, hong jie said with a stern voice, "i heard a young man named ling fan came to the miao family, have you seen him?"


    miao caijing, with a look of bewilderment, couldn''t understand why hong jie was also looking for ling fan, and her expression immediately brightened.


    pointing at ling fan, she said through gritted teeth, "that''s him. he just threatened to splatter my blood on the spot. if you had arrived any later, you might not have seen me!"


    hong jie''s eyes bulged with fury as he turned to ling fan, "what audacity, today i shall have you torn apart by five horses!"


    the people of the miao family in the courtyard looked at each other, confused about what the matter between the hong family and ling fan could be.


    he feiman felt her heart turn ice-cold. since the hong family had also arrived, it seemed like luck was not on their side today.


    ling fan pondered in his heart. the hong family shouldn''t have received the news so quickly, "could it be that jin penghai and his people had switched sides to the hong family?"


    "right husband, what are you looking for him for?" miao caijing couldn''t help but ask.


    "looking for what? he killed my brother''s son, hong tao. the family head is right behind us and will be here soon!" hong jie said furiously. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "what?" miao caijing collapsed onto a chair, her face dumbstruck.


    "this... this youngster even killed the heir of the hong family?" miao jiande and the others felt their hearts clutch, almost fainting.

 Chapter 131 Massacre

    everyone present seemed to be under a binding spell, their gazes blankly fixed on the calm and composed ling fan at the center.qi liangping''s face turned deathly pale. he had always thought that the boyfriend he feiman found was utterly ordinary, belonging to the secular world, which was beyond mere ordinary!


    yet, such a seemingly insignificant person, who could hardly earn a proper glance from someone, had done things that were anything but ordinary.


    to kill the heirs of both the yuan and hong families was something that not many among the heavenly vein families could ever dare to do, a truly crazed act.


    miao lian felt a chill in her limbs, nearly scared to death just hearing those two pieces of news.


    qi huaiyu could only stare at ling fan with wide eyes filled with shock, as if trying to see right through him. was this guy a reincarnation of sun wukong?


    "he... he killed my cousin?" hong xin remembered the recent scuffle with ling fan and immediately felt a wave of fear, turning pale.


    miao jianxun felt his heart might stop from the successive shocking revelations, like depth charges that almost blew him away, staring dumbfounded at the man beside he feiman whom he had always looked down upon.


    miao jiande''s lips twitched fiercely, "damn, is this kid here to pick a fight with the three major families of dragon pool? he''s picked on the other two families except for the miao family!"


    miao cai jing''s thoughts gradually returned as she looked toward the man she had always underestimated, murmuring to herself, "has the secular world changed so much? to think that even the zhongnan clan is not taken seriously anymore?"


    "ling fan, there are too many of them, and the yuan family might show up too, quickly carve out a blood path and escape, don''t worry about me!" he feiman anxiously watched the tense scene, feeling she might have miscalculated.


    the scene previously at dragon pool created an illusion in her that ling fan was fearless against the two major families.


    now coming to her senses, she realized that perhaps she had overestimated ling fan''s strength, as the heritage of a family was not so easily matched by the strength of one individual.


    ling fan just chuckled softly, unconcerned, saying lightly, "just watch from the side later, it''s just two families, i really couldn''t afford to offend them before entering dragon pool, but now!"


    the heavenly vein noble houses measured in two aspects; one, the strongest powerhouse, also the most important, he had already understood from qiao yuchan that, for example, the top six heavenly vein families all had sixth grade martial saints presiding over them.


    the other was the number of grandmaster realm powerhouses within the family; the more grandmasters, the higher the family''s status and stability. these core forces are the fundamental pillars of a family.


    for the yuan and hong families, regardless of how many grandmaster realm fighters they had, they lacked a martial saint presiding, thus, ling fan had not much of fear.


    "could he have encountered some rare fortune in cold pool?" he feiman thought, seeing ling fan''s calm expression, her heart alleviating a bit.


    "today, this man''s life belongs to the hong family, no one should interfere; four elders, quickly capture this criminal!" hong jie shouted angrily.


    upon his words, the four skill-transmitting elders behind him leaped into the arena; the younger generation from the miao family glanced at each other and retreated.


    facing the menacing four, ling fan''s expression turned slightly solemn; these four seemed to have late-stage grandmaster realm cultivation, and he immediately took out the chill light dagger that qiao yuchan had lent him, not daring to be careless.


    especially with so many people around ready to strike, he could not afford to exert brute force like before in dragon pool; few opponents were not scary, but too many required conserving his strength.


    the four elders in gray linen robes had stern expressions, each flashing the three-foot green blade, and without a second word, they attacked ling fan from four different angles.


    in a moment, the courtyard was filled with lethal sword energy, the mere release from the four causing the leaves to swirl chaotically.


    he feiman, standing by ling fan, felt it most vividly, turning deathly pale, as facing the momentum of the four alone left her utterly powerless, frozen in shock, suddenly pushed away by ling fan.


    "haha, good timing, let this young master experience the capability of the zhongnan clan!" the battle intent in ling fan''s eyes suddenly flared.


    he then executed the gui xu dance method, moving like a startling swoop, and charged towards the four.


    "humph, ignorant of death, does he think he''s a martial saint? facing four skill-transmitting elders, he still dares to resist?" miao cai jing immediately said in disdain, her eyes full of cold laughter and scorn.


    hong xin also bit her lip, her face complex, "facing four grandmaster realm powerhouses, in her view, begging for mercy would be the best choice, yet this man chooses to fight? where does his courage come from?"


    "dad..." qi huaiyu said anxiously in a low voice to qi liangping.


    until now, qi liangping and his wife were still somewhat dazed; they were even more anxious, staring intently at the extremely tense scene, unable to utter a word.


    miao jiande and others felt that the scene unfolding before their eyes was surreal. even if he and miao jianxun were to face the four elders who transmit skills from the hong family alone, they would only be able to retreat. yet, here was this young man daring to confront them head-on?


    as everyone''s thoughts flickered, the two parties had already suddenly clashed. however, due to the fast speed of the exchange, only a few top experts could barely make out the details.


    for people like qi liangping, they only saw shadows moving quickly and heard the clanging sounds of weapons colliding.


    hong jie stood by the side, supporting the formation. he saw ling fan holding a chill light dagger over a foot long, dodging the attacks of the other three, bravely and desperately holding off one of the elders. at the last moment of collision, he even managed to sever the mysterious iron sword in the elder''s hand.


    this made hong jie''s heart pound wildly. the elder who was first to engage was immediately terrified, his beard and hair standing on end, quickly abandoning his sword to throw punches in self-defense.


    by that time, ling fan had already charged up to him, almost face to face.


    "go to hell, old man!" the elder roared.


    he struck out with both palms like he was displacing mountains and seas, the power immense, staking all his cultivation!


    at that moment, the other three elders also attacked with full force, blocking all of ling fan''s paths of retreat. they had already perceived the danger the great elder was in and his intentions.


    if ling fan were to be struck, he would inevitably be forced back; thus, the trio''s assault could certainly pierce him through, leaving blood holes all over.


    the great elder faced a likelihood of being splattered with blood on the spot, as the weapon in this young man''s hand seemed extraordinarily unusual.


    determined, the three elders thought they could not let the great elder''s risk be in vain; in the next second, they intended to make this young man die with no place to be buried.


    ling fan sensed the fierce sword qi behind him, his gaze slightly hardened. would he not guess the intentions in the four men''s minds?


    he, too, steeled his heart at that moment, retracted his dagger, and bizarrely captured the elder''s arm in front of him with a silk binding hand move. sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with the gui xu dance beneath his feet changing unpredictably, and combining it with the movement technique, he used a classical four liang to move a thousand jin maneuver to directly swap positions with the elder''s body and his own.


    in the instant when the three swords behind him were about to strike, he barely avoided them, but the swords'' momentum didn''t go to waste; instead, they precisely stabbed into the great elder''s back.


    in that split second, ling fan''s action seemed simple but was actually extremely challenging; another person would hardly be able to do it!


    your next journey awaits at empire


    to capture a late-stage grandmaster realm powerhouse under such immense impact, one needed exceptionally strong cultivation and physical strength.


    moreover, in a supremely perilous situation, he needed to capture the fleeting moment, requiring immense courage and keen calculation.


    at this moment, perched atop a centennial tree outside the miao family mansion, qiao yuchan looked towards the scene inside, her beautiful eyes briefly shimmering as she unconsciously nodded in approval!


    at that moment, the three who had struck the great elder trembled violently, abruptly freezing in place, their faces filled with disbelief!


    they simply couldn''t believe it; just a moment ago it was that young man, so how did it suddenly become the great elder?


    seizing the moment of the trio''s brief stupor, ling fan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. how could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? his risky maneuver was all for this instant.


    immediately, he pressed his left hand against the great elder''s chest and, using the force of the trio''s stabbing, pushed hard backward, aiding him with an arm''s strength, and the three swords directly pierced through the great elder.


    simultaneously taking advantage of this, ling fan closed the distance with the three opponents, his chill light dagger swiftly leaving a cold trail before their eyes.


    immediately afterward, with a swift movement, he coolly landed off to one side, looking at the four men frozen in place, a cold laugh on his face.

 Chapter 132 The Big Shot Enters the Scene

    in the presence of everyone, a bizarre scene unfolded.three elders who transmit skills, each holding a long sword, simultaneously pierced the great elder''s body. they stood rigidly in place, motionless, faces filled with shock and horror.


    looking at the great elder again, his wrinkled old face also displayed disbelief and fright. he lowered his head to look at the three swords penetrating his chest, his thoughts in chaos.


    hong jie stared with bulging eyes, his entire body stiff as if struck by lightning. his consciousness drifted, unable to clear for a long time.


    the qi liangping couple were completely dumbstruck. was it so easy to kill someone by borrowing another''s hand? that was a powerful figure in the late stages of the grandmaster realm!


    "the... the great elder?" hong xin''s body swayed, her lips trembling.


    "impossible, absolutely impossible!" miao caijing was also in disbelief, shaking her head vigorously, clearly unable to accept the sight before her eyes.


    the miao jiande brothers looked on in horror, speechless at the scene unfolding, "this..."


    "he... has he become so powerful?" he feiman''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, her hanging heart finally settled, her tense palms all sweaty.


    however, the shock of the crowd had only just begun. in a few breaths'' time, the necks of those three immobile elders suddenly emanated a thin line of blood that gradually widened.


    "bang..."


    all three collapsed in unison. the long swords they held were also pulled out from the great elder as they fell!


    with a miserable cry, the great elder collapsed to the ground. sea??h th§× n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    in an instant, four high-level grandmaster realm elders who transmit skills were dead on the spot!


    "smack..."


    miao xin''s knees gave way and he collapsed to the ground, looking at ling fan with eyes full of shock and fear. just now, it was he who made a small report to miao jiande; he didn''t know if ling fan would come to settle the score with him later.


    miao caijing''s face was ashen, completely losing her composure, devoid of her previous arrogance. just now, she was still complaining inwardly that those elders were truly useless, standing there like idiots instead of going to kill that "trash" to avenge them. it turned out they were already dead.


    from her angle, she could only see the backs of the elders, and because her cultivation wasn''t high enough, she had not seen clearly what ling fan had done just now.


    hong xin bit her lip until it bled, her gaze towards ling fan filled with deep wariness and fear. in an instant, hong family''s four elders who transmit skills were slain¡ªwho could be their match? it was terrifying! experience new tales on empire


    the sudden collapsing of the four elders'' bodies was like a heavy stone smashing into the hearts of miao jiande and the others.


    hong jie''s body swayed, almost collapsing to the ground. although he was also at the grandmaster realm, he was far inferior compared to the four hong family elders who transmit skills.


    "are these four useless things all the hong family has to offer? it''s your turn now!" ling fan glanced at the pale-faced hong jie and spoke calmly.


    at the point of ling fan''s finger, hong jie shuddered violently, finally coming to his senses and looking at ling fan as his complexion grew even paler. where was his previously cocky demeanor?


    hong jie felt parched and his tongue felt dry. how could this child be so heaven-defying? those were the strongest four martial masters of the hong family, and they were instantly killed just like that? if he were to go up, it would just be a death in vain!


    "what''s the matter, scared? didn''t you just say that my life belongs only to the hong family? have you forgotten so quickly?" ling fan sneered.


    hong jie was ashen-faced, his chest heaving violently, but he did not have the courage to talk back.


    seeing hong jie turn red without daring to let out even a fart, ling fan immediately turned to look at miao caijing and pointed at her, shouting coldly, "and you, you shrew! you chattered quite a lot earlier. now, this young master also gives you an opportunity. i didn''t hear it clearly before, so say it again for me!"


    miao caijing''s face was pale, her hands and feet cold, but she dared not make a sound. face mattered, but not as much as life, so she could only bite her teeth and endure!


    hong jie, watching his wife being humiliated by the side, felt his face contort into the color of a pig''s liver; he nearly snapped his steel teeth in rage.


    "hmph, i thought the hong family was something to boast about, but with just this little capability, you dare to make noises in front of me, really damn overestimating yourself!" ling fan snorted coldly.


    he then turned to the miao brothers, his eyebrows slightly raised, "just now, weren''t you eager to capture me and claim credit? you can join forces with the hong family; come at me together!"


    miao jiande was silent, looking at the peerlessly proud and upright ling fan, his expression changing unpredictably. with the strength that ling fan had just displayed, they couldn''t grab a fart!


    he thought to himself, "to take down this boy, only a martial saint level expert would suffice; otherwise, even if we could capture him eventually, it would be a pyrrhic victory!"


    at this moment, ling fan stood arrogantly above all, and no one dared to speak out!


    "damn it, if you don''t have the guts, then get the hell out of here. go back and tell the head of the hong family to prepare a carriage full of spiritual elixir and precious medicine for me; otherwise, i''ll flatten the hong family!" ling fan pointed at hong jie''s nose and commanded coldly.


    he hadn''t forgotten the purpose of his visit to zhongnan; he still needed to help xiao chubing and the others by performing the cleansing meridians and cutting marrow, assisting them in stepping onto the threshold of cultivating martial arts.


    he had heard from qiao yuchan before that the hong family excelled in medicine refining. how could he miss such a great opportunity and not milk them for all they''re worth?


    hong jie''s forehead bulged with veins, his temple turning dark. having been humiliated so publicly, even if he knew he was no match for ling fan, he could no longer hold back!


    "hmph, what arrogance. you actually dare to humiliate the hong family like this. i want to see who has the gall and recklessness to spout such madness!" a thunderous roar suddenly came from outside.


    the crowd turned their heads upon hearing this.


    before long, they saw a middle-aged man emanating an awe-inspiring presence, his brows furrowed in anger as he approached.


    upon seeing this, hong jie was overjoyed, "big brother!"


    miao caijing and her daughter also quietly sighed in relief. hong jie''s big brother, the family head hong yuankai, had finally arrived.


    following behind hong yuankai were eight elders, all grandmaster realm experts. to avenge his son, he had hastily emerged from his seclusion, mobilizing all of the grandmaster realm experts of the hong family.


    however, when he arrived at the courtyard and saw the bodies of the four elders who transmit skills, his face drastically changed. these four were pillars of the hong family¡ªhad they really been lost?


    without the four transmitting skills elders, the strength of the hong family had dropped by at least half!


    "who, did, this!" hong yuankai''s face turned ashen as he uttered each word deliberately.


    "it was him, and he also killed hong tao!" hong jie pointed at ling fan, his face grim.


    hong yuankai suppressed his fury, trying to control the impulse to lash out as he turned his head and fixed a piercing gaze on ling fan, as if trying to see through the young man before him.


    although he had brought eight elders with him, the loss of the four transmitting skills elders made him hesitant to risk a confrontation; if these eight ordinary elders were also lost, the hong family would tumble from their position in the heavenly vein.


    facing ling fan''s indifferent and cold gaze, the anger rising in his heart gradually cooled, and he regained some sense of reason!


    everyone, including miao caijing, hong jie, and the other hong family elders, all turned their attention to hong yuankai, observing the current situation and realizing that only hong yuankai, the strongest in the hong family, might stand a chance!


    because hong yuankai had achieved enlightenment of a divine skill, a power-oriented divine skill, comparable to the strength of a martial saint.


    "what great event has happened in my miao family that would alarm the head of the hong family himself to visit!" a voice, both old and authoritative, carried from a distance.


    in the next moment, they saw an elder with white hair, holding a cane, followed by an old butler, appearing at the entrance.


    the miao brothers, miao jiande and his sibling, were immediately struck with surprise; even the old master had been stirred up!

 Chapter 133 1 Attack 1 Defense

    "dad, why did you come out?" miao jiande hurriedly said."hmph, do you think i''m so old i''m blind? with such a racket, how could i not come out?" the elder glared at miao jiande and said unhappily.


    he feiman looked at the elder with some complexity in her expression, because the white-haired elder was none other than her grandfather, miao hongyi, although they hadn''t met many times.


    as soon as miao hongyi stepped into the main entrance, he saw that most of the strong figures from the hong family were present, and he was immediately secretly astonished. the hong family had almost fully mobilized; this situation must be significant!


    "who can tell me what exactly happened?" miao hongyi walked into the courtyard leaning on his cane, his demeanor somewhat grim.


    but as soon as he stepped into the yard and rounded the rockery, he saw four corpses on the ground, and after taking a clearer look, his entire body was fiercely shaken.


    "this....."


    miao hongyi almost doubted his own eyes; his heart was now stirring with shock and amazement. this was no small matter; it was a hugely serious issue. s~ea??h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "dad, it''s all the trouble caused by your so-called good granddaughter''s fianc¨¦. he not only killed four great elders of the hong family but also killed hong tao. you must stand up for us, elder!" miao caijing, as if she had found her backbone, immediately started accusing ling fan.


    miao hongyi was immediately dumbfounded, "my granddaughter''s fianc¨¦? which granddaughter, and her fianc¨¦ is way too formidable, isn''t he!"


    immediately looking in the direction miao caijing was pointing, he saw a handsome young man standing proudly with an indifferent expression, with he feiman standing not too far away, her face slightly tense.


    "elder master, i hope you will join me in taking down this man!" hong yuankai suddenly spoke in a grave tone.


    as soon as these words came out, the courtyard fell into a moment of silence.


    qi liangping, whose turmoil had just settled, once again became tense. in the current scene, hong yuankai and elder master miao were the most powerful.


    most importantly, elder master miao was also a strong presence who had gained enlightenment of divine skills, and they were of the defensive type. teaming up with hong yuankai indeed made the best partnership.


    hong yuankai had seen this point, and he did not believe that they could not handle this young man together. now it all depended on whether elder master miao was willing to make a move, after all, that was his granddaughter''s fianc¨¦.


    miao hongyi suddenly felt torn and muttered to himself, "if i had known, i wouldn''t have gotten involved in this messy situation. at such a young age to have such strength, he''s a real talent!"


    his granddaughter finding such a talent filled him with great comfort. but this young man was a bit too sharp-edged; everything else is manageable, but killing the heir of the hong family made things very difficult.


    miao jiande and his brother remained silent on the side; after so many years at the elder''s side, how could they not understand their father''s thoughts?


    the two of them sighed silently; the old man had no choice but to take action, otherwise, the miao family would deeply offend the hong family.


    "dad, this kid not only killed hong tao but also killed yuan xiuqi. i advise you to quickly tie up this criminal. otherwise, our miao family will face dire consequences!" miao caijing clearly saw elder master miao''s hesitation.


    "what?"


    not only was elder master miao shocked, even hong yuankai was stunned.


    "is it true?" miao hongyi sharply turned to look at his sons.


    "it''s true!" miao jiande said quietly.


    "clang!"


    miao hongyi''s cane struck the ground fiercely, and the stone slabs beneath shattered instantly.


    "yuankai, make your move!" miao hongyi bellowed.


    he had not wanted to take action, but upon learning ling fan had even killed people of the yuan family, not to show some resolve would mean the downfall of the miao family was imminent.


    moreover, he faintly felt that this individual, who dared to cause such an uproar, was not simple. even if he and hong yuankai joined forces, they might not be able to take him down.


    seeing the old master''s attitude, others did not think the same.


    first off, miao cai jing''s face bloomed into a big grin, "hahaha, you little bastard, you didn''t expect this day to come, did you? weren''t you just threatening me a moment ago? i can''t wait to see you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    find your next adventure on empire


    in her view, with these two grandmasters who had achieved divine skills joining forces, even if ling fan were exceptional, he''d inevitably have to surrender. the difference between having divine skills and lacking them was like heaven and earth!


    seeing elder master miao take action, hong yuankai immediately felt as if he had taken a heart-stabilizing pill, feeling greatly relieved.


    he then took out a pair of essence gold gauntlets and put them on. these were his specially made weapons. with his iron fists combined with the strength of divine skills, he could even exert a force of up to 250,000 pounds, far surpassing an ordinary martial saint.


    and the defensive astral qi that elder master miao had mastered was so strong that even his full-force punch could hardly break through. the two of them working together, one on the offense and one on the defense, was seamless.


    "boy, you killed my son and destroyed four elders who transmit skills of my hong family. this feud is irreconcilable; today, you won''t escape punishment!" hong yuankai roared, finally unable to hold back, and his fists, wrapped in an air-bursting sound, shockingly lashed out.


    miao hongyi did not dare to be negligent, immediately swinging his dragon head cane to attack alongside hong yuankai, while a faint golden layer of protective gang qi condensed around his body.


    what is meant by one on the attack and one on defense is that the two fought side by side, with hong yuankai always within the range of his protective gang qi.


    this ensured a defense with no blind spots against enemy attacks, while their own attacks could be unleashed without any hesitation. such cooperation greatly amplified their strength.


    upon seeing this, hong jie breathed a sigh of relief. with such cooperation, if they still couldn''t subdue this kid, then something was truly amiss!


    miao jiande and miao jianxun silently shook their heads; it seemed inevitable that this young man would fall, which was a pity for such a rare talent.


    "grandpa, please stop, he''s my fiance. how could you attack him? my mother will surely hate you to death!" he feiman was so anxious she almost cried.


    how could she not know the dire situation, which was extremely unfavorable for ling fan? helpless, and feeling insignificant, she was flooded with endless self-reproach!


    after all, if it weren''t for her, ling fan wouldn''t have killed hong tao or yuan xiuqi, nor would he have brought about this deadly disaster upon himself. in a moment of clarity, she felt like she was nothing but a curse!


    upon hearing this, miao hongyi''s offensive visibly slowed, obviously affected by he feiman''s words.


    "elder master, even if i can spare him, our hong family might not avoid the yuan family''s wrath. the only way to save your miao family and for me to avenge this grudge is to kill this criminal!" hong yuankai said with a heavy voice.


    meanwhile, his attack had already aimed for ling fan, but ling fan''s eyes flashed slightly and, with a move of his feet, he actually managed to dodge.


    "don''t worry, i''m not so senile that i would joke about the future of the entire miao family. i still know what''s more important!" miao hongyi took a deep breath inwardly, saying earnestly.


    "good to hear!" amidst the conversation, a punch struck a giant boulder a man''s height away because he was distracted.


    "boom!"


    a loud noise erupted, and pieces of rock flew in all directions!


    the surrounding onlookers all widened their eyes, their minds trembling.


    "this punch must have a force of over 200,000 pounds, doesn''t it?" miao jiande murmured.


    "of course, the head of the hong family has mastered the power divine technique; even though he''s still in the grandmaster realm, his strength is no less than that of an ordinary martial saint realm. this kid is in danger now!" miao jianxun nodded in agreement.


    qi liangping and his family of three watched, dumbfounded. they had never witnessed such a scene before. today truly broadened their horizons, and they also secretly worried for ling fan.


    hong jie and the other elders nodded secretly, thinking that if such a punch landed on them, they would surely end up with broken bones and tendons.


    "the family head''s strength seems to have improved again!" an elder muttered to himself secretly.


    miao cai jing''s face was full of excitement; if it weren''t for the consideration of her status and image, she might have jumped up and danced.


    ling fan, hiding not far away, had already made his assessment. his eyes narrowed slightly, burning with eagerness, "you''re good at strength, huh? i wonder how you''ll feel if i defeat you with strength!"

 Chapter 134 Desperate for Life or Death

    "mom, can uncle defeat this person?" hong xin asked with some uncertainty. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.for some reason, ling fan always gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    "you girl, still lacking confidence at this point? it''s understandable, you''re still young and haven''t experienced such a grand scene!


    it seems you''ve been scared out of your wits and it''s left a shadow on your heart. wait until your uncle kills this man, then you''ll regain your confidence.


    also, always remember, the mental state of a martial artist is very important. your current state is very detrimental to your future cultivation. no matter what happens, you can''t let anyone become your heart demon, understand?" miao caijing earnestly reminded her daughter.


    "moreover, did you not see? he dodged your uncle''s attack just now, which means he''s not your uncle''s match, at least in terms of strength!" miao caijing added.


    "mom... this time, he doesn''t seem to be dodging..." hong xin stared blankly at the figure in the arena, clashing fists with her uncle, her eyes somewhat dazed.


    "hmm?"


    miao caijing immediately turned her head to look and scoffed coldly, "has this guy gone crazy? how dare he fight fist to fist, barehanded against your uncle?"


    qi liangping and his family exchanged glances, muttering to themselves, "what is this kid up to? didn''t he see how terrifying hong yuankai''s punch was?"


    miao jiande''s face was filled with astonishment, "second brother, has he lost his mind?" experience more content on empire


    "almost... it looks like it!" miao jianxun was also stunned. could this kid actually think his fist was harder than hong yuankai''s?


    but hong yuankai is wearing essence gold gauntlets, so what''s the deal with you fighting barehanded?


    the elders of the hong family all had odd expressions, "could this kid also practice body refinement? or perhaps he has even gained enlightenment in the power divine technique?


    otherwise, after witnessing the power of that punch, why would he dare to make such a crazy move?"


    "at his age, how could he possibly have gained enlightenment in divine skills, let alone possess the same strength as the family head? it''s simply impossible!" another elder quickly retorted.


    standing nearby, hong jie wore a contemplative expression and suddenly revealed a look of realization, "i know now. this kid is bluffing. he has a dagger that can cut through the mysterious iron sword and is likely trying to misdirect.


    later on, he might suddenly use the dagger to surprise attack and hope to cut through the family head''s gauntlets."


    the surrounding elders suddenly understood and nodded, "so that''s it!"


    they then showed disdain, "hmph, this kid''s wishful thinking is probably going to fail. the family head''s gloves are made of essence gold, which can''t be compared to mysterious iron. unless that kid''s weapon is of the spiritual energy level!"


    "hehe, stop kidding, do you think spiritual artifacts are as common as cabbages? aside from the top three families in zhongnan, including the heavenly vein, i''ve never heard of anyone else possessing a spiritual artifact. i guess that dagger is likely made of a material similar to essence gold," another one shook his head and said.


    upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, feeling reassured.


    by now, the distance between ling fan, hong yuankai, and miao hongyi was less than ten feet.


    hong yuankai watched ling fan''s incoming fists with a hint of surprise and suspicion in his heart, always on guard for any deceit, as he couldn''t believe ling fan would dare to meet his fists head-on.


    miao hongyi was equally cautious. how could someone who had killed four of the hong family''s elders who transmit skills be simple?


    the essence gold-made dragon head cane in his hand struck fiercely towards ling fan''s chest. in the blink of an eye, ling fan''s fists met the attack, eerily avoiding miao hongyi''s cane without the slightest pause or hesitation and collided with hong yuankai''s fists squarely.


    hong yuankai was immediately shocked, followed by wild joy in his heart.


    this idiot actually dared to compete with him in a fistfight, and was barehanded against his punch with essence gold gloves to boot. was this some kind of insult to him?


    "kid, go to hell!" hong yuankai''s heart pounded excitedly, his face flushed red.


    the onlookers were also stunned, "he''s actually going toe-to-toe with the family head?"


    after his muscles and bones were baptized by earth''s milk, ling fan had become incomparably stronger than before. it wasn''t that he was overestimating himself; his limitless sword technique included a body refining effect, otherwise where would all the essence of the earth''s milk have gone?


    qiao yuchan often came to the milk pool to cultivate, and the essence of earth''s milk didn''t seem to diminish much, but in one night, he had almost drained it dry.


    by ling fan''s estimation, the strength of his physical body was now absolutely capable of breaking mysterious iron with a single punch.


    at this moment, although the gauntlets hong yuankai wore were special, they were not sharp weapons. even if ling fan couldn''t destroy them, they definitely wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    under the anxious gazes of the crowd, their fists met resolutely.


    "bang!"


    a dull, thunderous sound suddenly emanated from the center of the two men.


    he feiman''s eyes widened, her hands tightly clutching the corners of her clothes, her face full of nervous worry, her heart in her throat.


    "haha, i''ve never seen anyone so keen to seek death, attacking the strong point of the enemy with one''s weakness, who else but he would die?" miao caijing burst into laughter right away.


    she had seen ling fan''s fight with the four great elders, and in her eyes, ling fan was agile, definitely not a power type. his current actions were akin to courting death.


    this was what the onlooking crowd was thinking, too, but before anyone could react, they saw the two men, who had collided, freeze for a split second, and then hong yuankai suddenly roared, his body violently thrown backward!


    this scene completely dumbfounded the crowd, and miao caijing''s laughter stopped abruptly, feeling as if she had been slapped hard across the face.


    all they saw was ling fan, who had only been slightly hindered for an instant, then rushing furiously in front of miao hongyi.


    he roared, "break for me!"


    he threw another punch at elder master miao.


    hong yuankai, having been blasted away, faced ling fan''s punch; how dare he be careless? he immediately swung his essence gold cane in front of him while fully activating his protective gang qi.


    immediately, ling fan''s punch landed on miao hongyi''s essence gold cane, followed by another strike on the protective gang qi around his body.


    "bang!"


    with a roaring sound, miao hongyi''s protective gang qi instantly dissipated, and he too was thrown backward.


    the eyes of the onlooking crowd nearly popped out, as if they had seen a ghost.


    hong yuankai, who could empathize most, felt an overwhelming force like a barrage of mountains and seas engulfing him in an instant during the exchange.


    his clothes were shredded to pieces, and if he hadn''t attained enlightenment of the power divine technique, making his body exceptionally strong, he might have been blown apart by that punch.


    even so, this punch had caused his organs to shift, resulting in severe injuries and vomiting blood, his shock akin to a magnitude twelve earthquake.


    miao hongyi, after being thrown against a stone pillar and finally halting, was flushed in the face. his old bones had narrowly escaped being shattered; had it not been for the protection of the protective gang qi, that punch would have sent him straight to king yan.


    his gaze towards ling fan was filled with astonishment. how old was this kid to have such cultivation? if he were allowed to grow for a few more years, what then?


    "hong family, i''m giving you one chance to choose, life or death!" ling fan stared at the severely injured hong yuankai and coldly shouted.

 Chapter 135 Ive Been Waiting for You for a Long Time

    facing ling fan''s stern scolding, hong yuankai''s face turned red, his body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t utter a single word.the entire audience was silent, already stunned like petrified chickens.


    miao caijing stood rooted to the spot, her mind shattered, having already forgotten the advice she had just given to her daughter, hong xin.


    hong xin stared blankly at the scene, the little confidence her mother had just built up collapsing in an instant.


    qi liangping and his wife could only feel their thoughts repeatedly freezing today, unable to think.


    miao jiande and his brothers swallowed hard, struggling to accept the outcome before them.


    the elders of the hong family felt as if struck by lightning, dizzy and disoriented.


    "even... even big brother is no match?" hong jie''s knees went weak, his expression dull, muttering to himself.


    the rest of the miao family''s young disciples clutched the xuansi net, their heads sweating coldly, had they just foolishly tried to capture ling fan?


    "what, is it hard to decide? do you want me to choose for you?" ling fan''s face showed a trace of impatience, and he spoke again.


    hong yuankai''s mind was jolted, his expression changing erratically, and after weighing his options repeatedly, though loath to admit it, he had to accept that the hong family was no match!


    "i''m sorry, hong mou submits!" hong yuankai''s face was bitter as he bowed, clasping his fists.


    for the sake of the hong family, he had no choice but to bow before this young man.


    as hong yuankai said ''i submit'', every member of the hong family trembled, their faces ashen, unable to accept this reality, the twenty-seventh ranked heavenly vein hong family actually bowed before a young man!


    qi huaiyu stood beside miao lian, her eyes sparkling, ling fan alone had made the entire hong family bow, what a gallant figure, what a hero, a husband should be like this!


    he feiman stood aside, tears about to flow, filled with excitement and joy!


    the miao family looked at ling fan with complex expressions, never having dreamed that this ordinary-looking young man could single-handedly defeat yuan hongkai and elder master miao together, and eventually force the hong family to publicly submit!


    miao hongyi glanced meaningfully at he feiman and nodded secretly, with this son, the he family had nothing to worry about!


    ling fan stood in the arena, his gaze sweeping over everyone. having exerted his full strength just now, he also had a tough time, his origin force nearly half depleted, and his arm still numb.


    lacking the deep inner strength of these old fellows, he could only rely on lightning warfare, unleashing thunder shock tactics to completely subdue his opponent in one strike.


    "since you''ve made a stance, i''ll give your hong family one chance, hope you handle it well, i really hate fickleness!" ling fan reminded coldly.


    hong yuankai''s face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and responded, "i dare not!"


    "also, as i said before, bring me a batch of your hong family''s spiritual elixir and precious medicine! any objections?" ling fan spoke again.


    hong yuankai took a deep breath, "no, i will definitely present them!"


    ling fan nodded, glancing at the solemn-faced hong yuankai, "one last reminder, if you cannot let go of your hatred and think you are capable, you can always come to seek revenge from me, but remember, you only have one chance!"


    at this, hong yuankai''s mind jolted fiercely, breathing heavily, pondering for a moment, he solemnly said, "hong mou swears, no ill intentions whatsoever!"


    "bang!"


    with a soft sound, everyone turned to look, it was hong jie kneeling on the ground.


    "please, young master ling, show great mercy, spare this lowly one''s life!" hong jie spoke in a hoarse voice pleading.


    seeing this, miao caijing''s face turned pale, her limbs icy cold.


    miao hongyi stood aside, his expression also changing, he was well aware of his eldest daughter''s character.


    harsh by nature, she often trampled on those she looked down upon, and he had heard her mockery of ling fan earlier.


    "cai jing, aren''t you coming over to kneel and apologize to young master ling!" miao hongyi shouted sternly, he was saving his daughter.


    miao caijing trembled, kneeling to beg ling fan for mercy? she really couldn''t accept it in her heart!


    but given the current situation, stronger than hong yuankai had submitted, what was she? if she could not obtain ling fan''s forgiveness, she knew today would not end well.


    hong xin watched her father kneeling and pleading, and her mother also about to kneel, her heart was exceedingly bitter, she too knelt down immediately.


    her face determined, she said difficultly, "hong xin is willing to toil like an ox or horse for the young master, please spare my parents, young master ling!"


    "girl!" miao cai jing''s face changed instantly, a look of regret flashing in her eyes.


    the onlookers fell silent, unable to blame anyone. just moments ago, it was miao cai jing who had been most vociferous in mocking and berating ling fan. s§×ar?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this woman, accustomed to being harsh and backed by the hong family, never held her tongue, and was venomous indeed. this time, she had truly met her match.


    at that moment, miao cai jing reckoned that she had seriously offended ling fan. what good could come if her daughter fell into his hands?


    projecting her own nature onto others, she assumed the worst of them. just as she was about to kneel, a sudden change occurred once again.


    "where is the miao family? bind ling fan and present him forthwith, or we shall level your miao family!" a fierce shout suddenly exploded, and figures swarmed in, quickly filling the courtyard.


    miao hongyi''s face changed at the sight of the newcomers.


    miao jiande and the others were also tense, on guard as they eyed the people of yuan family who had stormed up to their door.


    the members of the hong family had complex expressions, stepping back as they had just been defeated. with the yuan family arriving in fury, could they truly accomplish anything?


    head of the yuan family, yuan jingshan, face as still as water, leaped into the courtyard first. seeing both the hong family and miao family members, he was inwardly shocked.


    he knew about the familial relationships between the two families. could it be that they had gathered together for the sake of that lad ling fan, planning to join forces against the yuan family?


    "hong yuankai, you''d best not interfere in my yuan family''s affairs. today, anyone who dares to oppose us declares a feud unto death with my yuan family!" yuan jingshan warned gravely.


    hong yuankai looked at yuan jingshan with a weird expression and did not respond. in fact, he was somewhat shaken inside.


    if the three families joined forces, perhaps they could take down ling fan!


    however, he dared not take the risk because he couldn''t see through this young man!


    at this moment, with the arrival of the yuan family, ling fan maintained his calm and light demeanor, as if there were few things in this world that could perturb him.


    this demeanor, if not feigned, indicated absolute confidence and backing!


    not to mention hong yuankai, everyone from the hong family harbored their own thoughts, but without a statement from hong yuankai, who would dare speak out of turn?


    firstly, miao cai jing''s mind became more active. the appearance of the yuan family seemed like a strong tonic for her!


    "hopefully, the yuan family won''t let me down. they must kill this lad!" miao cai jing thought bitterly as she looked at ling fan''s figure.


    yuan jingshan suddenly glanced at the four corpses in the courtyard, his eyes narrowing slightly. initially, he thought they might be family slaves from the miao family who failed to capture ling fan.


    upon closer inspection, he realized with a start that they seemed to be the four elders who transmit skills from the hong family, causing his mind to jolt violently.


    "these four?" yuan jingshan looked astounded, turning to the head of the hong family.


    "have their bodies taken away," ling fan casually instructed hong yuankai. your next chapter awaits on empire


    hong yuankai nodded quickly and signaled to several elders nearby, and soon the bodies were removed.


    "are you the head of the yuan family?" ling fan suddenly turned and looked at yuan jingshan, his gaze carrying a hint of amusement.


    yuan jingshan, having noticed ling fan the moment he spoke, watched the young man closely.


    "was it you who killed my son?" yuan jingshan asked seriously.


    ling fan chuckled lightly and nodded, "indeed, i''ve been waiting for you a long time. they were no match for me, so i hope you''ll bring a true challenge.


    many here secretly hope that your yuan family will not disappoint them!"


    ps: dear friends, sparkle will return to his hometown tomorrow. due to limiting circumstances, it''s inconvenient to type. my mother had a car accident before the new year last month and underwent an amputation. at that time, sparkle was alone in the hospital for over a month with hardly any relatives, dealing with all sorts of things, but i managed to get through it.


    this is just one of the events sparkle has experienced over the years. i''m sharing this not for any particular reason but to ask for leave. i might not be able to ensure three posts per day during the holidays, but updates will continue as usual, and at least two posts will be available. any owed updates will begin to be made up starting february 2!


    some might say, under special circumstances, missing one chapter is okay¡ªit''s not a complete halt! but sparkle believes it''s about respect. i should explain to everyone and also thank you all for your understanding. i promise, any owed updates will not be shrugged off.


    also, sparkle is not completely satisfied with the current performance, perhaps due to my irregular updates. after returning post-new year, i will speed up the updates and also reflect on the creative process and personal issues!


    as the plot progresses, the world setting will gradually open up, and sparkle will strive to steer it well because urban settings are complex with many rules to navigate. i want to avoid pitfalls, which is why understanding why ''[five whites without urban]'' is feasible took years, but sparkle is confident in managing this book!


    after the new year, sparkle wishes to establish a chat group to facilitate discussions among us, as gathering here is also a kind of fate. i''ve hesitated because i''m not sure how many will join, but it might be too verbose. this is it for now. thank you all for your support and love!

 Chapter 136 Seven Extremes Sword Formation

    as soon as ling fan spoke, those among the onlookers from the hong family with ulterior motives all changed their expressions, as if their thoughts had been read aloud.especially miao caijing, whose face turned pale suddenly, she silently bowed her head, not daring to meet ling fan''s gaze, but the resentment in her heart grew stronger.


    yuan jingshan took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping over everyone present, secretly alarmed. he did not know what had happened before, but from the traces at the scene, a fierce battle had definitely taken place.


    explore new worlds at empire


    moreover, the hong family had lost four elders who transmit skills, and observing hong yuankai''s disheveled appearance with a bare upper body, it was clear he had been at a disadvantage. even elder master miao nearby had a pale and weak demeanor, obviously having just experienced a brutal fight.


    "could it be that this young man''s cultivation is so formidable, that even the combined forces of these two families are no match for him?" yuan jingshan finally began to take ling fan seriously.


    "elders of the yuan family, form the seven extremes sword formation!" yuan jingshan announced deliberately, his voice cold.


    "what?"


    the onlooking crowd all changed color, being members of the three great families of the dragon pool, how could they not know each other''s secrets!


    this seven extremes sword formation of the yuan family was a forbidden art.


    a forbidden art is such that its use inflicts irreversible damage on the users, with each person able to participate only thrice in a lifetime.


    however, in contrast, this sword formation is extremely powerful, able to kill opponents across one realm. seven grandmaster realm early stage experts could kill an early stage sixth grade martial saint.


    at this moment, yuan jingshan was determined, calling forth seven grandmaster realm middle stage experts; in his view, even if ling fan was a monstrous sixth grade martial saint at the middle stage, he would surely meet his demise.


    seeing the shocked expressions of everyone, ling fan curiously asked, "is this seven extremes sword formation very powerful?"


    hong yuankai''s throat gurgled, his voice trembling, "po...powerful!"


    seeing ling fan''s reaction, the onlookers exchanged looks, realizing that this guy was unaware of the renown of the seven extremes sword formation!


    in the past, a martial saint powerful figure had grievances with the yuan family and provoked them, only to die under this sword formation. if not for its defects and limitations in use, the yuan family would definitely have a place among the top six families of heavenly vein.


    "this guy is definitely doomed this time, i didn''t expect the yuan family to pay such a high cost to use the seven extremes sword formation against him!" whispered someone among the elders of the hong family.


    "hehe, to die under the seven extremes sword formation, he can be proud of this life!" another elder remarked, stroking his beard.


    miao caijing''s eyes suddenly shone with an inexplicable brilliance, "the seven extremes sword formation, huh? the yuan family really hasn''t disappointed me!"


    miao hongyi, standing not far away, furrowed his brows deeply, not wanting to see ling fan perish here; such a talent was rare!


    qi huaiyu nervously looked towards her parents, "will my cousin-in-law be alright?"


    the qi liangping couple looked at each other, their expressions grave. the fame of the yuan family''s seven extremes sword formation was too great, like a gold label. could it be that ling fan, who had overcome all obstacles, was really going to fall to this sword formation?


    "maybe... he can create a miracle!" qi liangping murmured to himself.


    he feiman''s face was filled with worry, and apart from praying silently, she felt useless and deeply frustrated with herself.


    "the seven extremes sword formation?" qiao yuchan murmured to herself while standing on a tree branch, a veil covering her stunning face, tinged with hesitation.


    however, seeing ling fan''s calm and composed demeanor, she immediately curbed the rash impulse in her heart.


    "i''ll trust you this time, hoping you''ll surprise me!" qiao yuchan thought secretly to herself.


    although she was no match for ling fan at the moment, it was because her cultivation had fallen and she suffered from a hidden ailment.


    in the earth milk grotto, she and ling fan had already been frank with each other. unconsciously, she had come to regard him as the man of her future and now she was secretly scrutinizing ling fan with the eye of choosing a fianc¨¦.


    hong jie had also stood up at this moment, his eyes deep with profound anticipation.


    the miao brothers remained silent, knowing they could not compare with the foundation of the yuan family, and they were very pessimistic about ling fan''s chances.


    "swish!"


    seven elders immediately stepped forward from behind yuan jingshan, starting to surround ling fan from different positions.


    ling fan''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity. he scanned the surroundings and then looked towards qi huaiyu who was not far away, and called out loudly, "lend me a sword!"


    the only person nearby with a sword was qi huaiyu.


    the girl was momentarily stunned, then regained her senses, bit her lip, and threw her treasured sword towards ling fan, giving him an encouraging look!


    ling fan caught the sword, drew it from its sheath, and flicked the blade with his finger, nodding inwardly. although it was not made of any precious materials, it would suffice.


    he immediately walked to the center of the courtyard, glanced at the seven stern-faced men, and said indifferently, "this young master would like to experience your seven extremes sword formation and see what''s so extraordinary about it!"


    the onlookers, watching ling fan step into the arena with his sword, were all secretly astonished.


    "can this young man even wield a sword?" a hong family elder twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "strange, isn''t he known for his strength? how could it be, could his swordsmanship be as formidable as his strength?" another elder shook his head in disbelief.


    everyone knew a principle: every martial artist excelled in using one kind of weapon or martial technique. those who excelled in strength lacked agility, those proficient with spears were usually inept with swords. specialization was the key; no one could master everything.


    "heh, i think this lad is just being pushed to the brink, he has no choice, he''s not skilled with swords!" an elder nearby said with a laugh.


    "how can you tell?" the previous person asked.


    "would someone skilled with swords not carry one? a weapon is extremely important for a martial artist, how could they just discard one willingly, when some fools even regard their weapon as their life, ''with the sword he survives, without the sword he perishes''!" explained the elder leisurely.


    "indeed, it seems he truly isn''t good with swords, but facing the seven extremes sword formation, he couldn''t just go empty-handed, using a sword must be a reluctant choice. this young man is undoubtedly doomed!" the crowd nodded in agreement, already certain of the outcome.


    at that moment, the seven elders had already arranged their formation, their aura merging into one, locking ling fan down completely, while each of them spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, their presence climbing with each moment.


    "interesting!" ling fan nodded to himself, feeling the combined aura of the seven locking onto him.


    the next moment, all seven men used their bodies to control their swords, attacking simultaneously from seven different positions, completely sealing off ling fan''s movements in every direction.


    at that moment, the swordsmanship of the seven was exquisite, their momentum like a rainbow. the most terrifying thing was that all seven were prepared to exchange their lives for his, exhibiting a bravery determined to fight to the death. sea??h th§× novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the truly horrifying aspect of the seven extremes sword formation was the word "extreme."


    ling fan furrowed his brows. any normal person had weaknesses, feared life and death, and therefore was not to be feared, but these seven were more troublesome than he had imagined!


    "hahaha, in such a desperate situation, if you can come back to life, i''ll kneel and call you grandfather three times!" miao caijing, seeing the inevitable demise unfolding before her, could no longer suppress the exasperation in her heart and burst into wild laughter.

 Chapter 137 Breakthrough?

    upon hearing miao caijing''s words, the elders of the hong family couldn''t help but chuckle softly; there was no chance for ling fan to survive, even if you had miraculous abilities, you couldn''t withstand the opponent''s life-for-life strategy."today, i had the fortune to witness the seven extremes sword formation; it truly lives up to its reputation! this young man was too presumptuous!" miao jiande sighed.


    "he should never have walked into that sword array by himself, giving the opponent the chance to gather energy. young people are too proud and impetuous!" miao jianxun shook his head.


    "what a pity, a rising star has fallen before it could soar!" miao hongyi felt a dark sadness in his heart.


    "could it be that the vengeance of our hong family will be avenged today through the hands of the yuan family?" hong yuankai felt a mixture of emotions.


    just a moment ago he was bowing down to ling fan, and in the blink of an eye, the young man was about to die right there; what the hong family couldn''t achieve, the yuan family could achieve. that''s the difference in foundation!


    "alas, having overcome eighty difficulties, yet to fail at this last hurdle, what a pity!" qi liangping secretly shook his head.


    "ling fan!" he feiman couldn''t hold back her tears any longer and finally let them fall.


    hong xin took a long exhale, and this time, she finally regained a trace of clear thoughts.


    "brother-in-law, you definitely won''t die!" qi huaiyu prayed silently, her eyes red.


    "humph, i thought you had some incredible powers, but that''s all you have. you dare to kill my son; i will make sure you die without a burial place!" yuan jingshan revealed a sinister smile.


    at the critical moment, ling fan suddenly moved, his three-foot green blade swiftly striking, floating like an illusion, flashing through several cold glimmers.


    at the same time, he softly said, "eighteen forms of limitlessness, the second form, cloud platform three descents!"


    in the blink of an eye, ling fan sheathed his sword as if he had never moved!


    this form rises and falls thrice, changing as the heart desires; in that flash, he had already made seven strikes!


    the next moment, the swords in the hands of seven men stopped abruptly an inch from ling fan''s body and then fell.


    everyone''s faces were in shock, staring intently at the motionless ling fan in the sword array, and the suddenly halted yuan family elders.


    the seven elders, who regarded death indifferently, showed expressions of horror for the first time in many years ¡ª they couldn''t even remember when they last felt such an emotion.


    the seven men looked at their wrists, where they had held their swords; a striking crimson, clearly from severed tendons.


    ling fan casually scanned the seven men, secretly feeling relieved in his heart. he had indeed been too careless; if not for the mysterious inheritance from the "limitless secret tome," it would not have been possible to escape danger.


    even so, he was at the end of his strength now.


    previously, his full-force engagement with hong yuankai and elder master miao had consumed half of his cultivation.


    the strike just now seemed simple, but he had exerted all his strength, relying entirely on the true yuan in his body transforming into sword qi through the sword.


    otherwise, how could he have reached the opponent''s wrist at such a short distance? this small distance was achieved through his precise calculations; with his current cultivation and state, he could only project sword qi just over a foot.


    right now, his body''s true yuan was mostly depleted; if yuan jingshan suddenly attacked, it would be dangerous!


    but he must continue to maintain a casual and calm demeanor, using it to deter yuan jingshan from acting recklessly.


    "the seven extremes sword formation is just so-so, are there eight extremes, nine extremes, or the like? bring them on for me to experience!" ling fan indifferently surveyed the crowd, finally meeting yuan jingshan''s gaze, and spoke calmly.


    the onlooking crowd was completely petrified, unable to think.


    yuan jingshan stood frozen in place, stupefied and speechless, his face a picture of disbelief; shocked was an understatement for what he felt inside!


    the faces of the elders of the hong family turned from green to white. just moments ago, they were confidently commanding like leaders, but now they felt as if someone had smacked their faces hard with the sole of a shoe, the sound echoing sharply.


    "how is this possible? is this kid even human?" an elder from the hong family said dumbfounded.


    nobody among the surrounding elders responded, having no idea what to say anymore!


    "this..." miao jiande''s eyes bulged.


    "we underestimated him!" miao jianxun finally uttered after a long while.


    a sharp gleam flashed in miao hongyi''s eyes as he thought silently, "this boy is incredible!"


    hong yuankai gaped in shock, his back breaking into a cold sweat. thankfully, he had not lost his senses and targeted ling fan, or else the hong family would have been in grave danger!


    hong jie swayed, leaning against a wall nearby to barely steady himself.


    qi liangping and his wife felt as if they were in the midst of surging waves, one moment atop the crest and the next at the sea''s bottom, their hearts nearly tormented to death!


    it wasn''t just the two of them; everyone present felt the same, especially miao caijing, who was completely stupefied, her eyes blank.


    he feiman wiped away her tears, crying and laughing. if not for maintaining decorum, she would have already thrown herself into ling fan''s arms.


    qi huaiyu''s nose tingled, "i... i knew my brother-in-law would be fine!"


    hong xin''s newly recovered confidence collapsed once again, driving her nearly insane!


    "the he family is my friend, do you understand what i mean?" ling fan''s indifferent voice resonated through the silent courtyard.


    the crowd was jolted back to their senses, their thoughts flooding back.


    yuan jingshan nodded woodenly with an expression full of intrigue.


    even now, he couldn''t understand how the seven extremes sword formation was broken.


    outside the miao residence, qiao yuchan''s beautiful eyes shone with amazement, ling fan''s performance had greatly exceeded her expectations, "i actually underestimated you!"


    "is there anyone else who dares to challenge me, does the yuan family still have any tricks up their sleeve?" ling fan stepped forward, gazing directly at yuan jingshan.


    facing ling fan''s oppressive presence, yuan jingshan gasped for breath. if the seven extremes sword formation couldn''t even scratch him, what tricks could possibly be left? experience tales at empire


    just as yuan jingshan was about to buckle under the pressure, an elderly voice suddenly rang out in the courtyard.


    "hehe, not bad, little lad, to force the yuan family to bow down!" a sprightly gray-haired old man suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    the yuan family members jolted at the sight of this man, their faces filled with shock and a trace of wild joy.


    yuan jingshan immediately knelt, "great grandfather, your grandson is incompetent, i''ve let down the yuan family''s prestige!"


    "get up. the seven extremes sword formation couldn''t subdue this boy, it''s not your fault. it''s been many years since i last left seclusion. truly, the new waves of the yangtze river drive on those before, i''m old!" the gray-haired old man said self-deprecatingly.


    the moment ling fan saw this man, his hairs stood on end as he sensed a dangerous aura emanating from him. s§×ar?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the instant miao hongyi saw this man, his complexion dramatically changed. in his memory, this man seemed to be of the same generation as his grandfather. if he remembered correctly, this man was called yuan yangyao, and he hadn''t expected him to still be alive!


    "great grandfather, weren''t you in seclusion wrestling with life and death, how could you..." yuan jingshan said in panic.


    "hehe, i was fortunate to break through to the martial saint realm of the sixth grade, thus i can live a few decades longer. hence, i came out for a walk, and i didn''t expect to witness this scene!" yuan yangyao chuckled.


    "what? you... you broke through?" yuan jingshan was stunned and then overwhelmed with joy.


    the onlookers, however, turned pale, never expecting that among the three great families, a martial saint level powerhouse would emerge!

 Chapter 138 How Many More Punches Can You Take from Me

    "young man, if i''m not mistaken, you must be at the end of your rope now. let alone the seven extremes sword formation, even any random person here could easily defeat you!" yuan yangyao looked at ling fan, his expression a mix of a smile and not a smile."what...what?"


    the onlookers wore faces of disbelief, and their gaze towards ling fan suddenly carried a strange peculiarity, especially the hong family elders, who couldn''t help but feel eager to try.


    miao caijing, whose face was ashen, suddenly regained her vitality and murmured to herself, "at this time, could any person here actually kill him?"


    upon seeing his mother''s expression, hong xin panicked immediately, hastened to grab his mother''s arm, and gently shook his head.


    this damn thing isn''t even clear yet; how reckless to assume such unfounded things, hong xin thought bitterly.


    miao caijing came to her senses and forcefully suppressed the excitement in her heart!


    ling fan''s expression changed slightly, he hadn''t expected that the heavens would play such a trick, and that the yuan family would suddenly throw such an old man into the mix.


    "hehe, you can come and try!" ling fan''s eyes condensed and he spoke coldly.


    this statement suddenly made the onlookers shudder; this young man had overturned their thinking time and again, could he possibly do it again this time?


    "this time, the lad is surely pretending to be stronger than he is. the eyesight of a martial saint is never wrong!" muttered the hong family elder again, wanting badly to recover their face after being previously humiliated.


    if it were someone else, he might not be so certain, but the presence of this martial saint ancestor from the yuan family gave him absolute confidence.


    "we need not worry, with the yuan family ancestor making a move, it''s bound to be foolproof." another person took a deep breath and nodded.


    "i hope this yuan family ancestor is not just full of empty threats; he must strike and kill this thief!" prayed miao caijing in her heart.


    she would relish seeing someone kill ling fan; at this moment, it was her greatest wish. the thought of having to kneel down and call ling fan ''grandpa'' three times made her face burn with shame.


    "heaven envies the talented; truly, the heavens want to ruin this lad!" miao hongyi lamented inwardly.


    if what yuan yangyao had said was true, then this young man, whether in terms of cultivation or temperament, belonged to the first rank. at least he hadn''t noticed that previously ling fan was at the end of his strength.


    to remain so calm and composed in such a disadvantaged state, creating an illusion of an invincible strong figure, was truly terrifying!


    "ancestor, i beg you to kill this thief and avenge my son!" yuan jingshan knelt on the ground and pleaded.


    although the ancestor had said that ling fan was at the end of his rope right now, he himself didn''t have the confidence to strike; but he figured the ancestor surely had a plan!


    "i have my own considerations!" yuan yangyao spoke indifferently.


    "alas, you can dodge the first day but not the fifteenth; unfortunately, he can no longer escape death!" sighed miao jiande regretfully.


    "tao''er, although as a father i cannot personally take the life of your enemy, this lad will definitely die today, and your spirit in heaven can rest as well." hong yuankai silently declared.


    ling fan focused and was on guard, tightly gripping the handle of his sword, for the sword in his hand was now his only reliance.


    "young man, i''ll give you a chance. join the yuan family, serve our family for twenty years. would you be willing?" yuan yangyao suddenly spoke.


    he too had begun to admire the lad''s talents; if he could bring this young man into the yuan family, it would indeed be a tremendous gain.


    why twenty years, and not forever? this was the brilliance of yuan yangyao; one reason was to bargain, even ten years would do.


    the second reason was that the best way to bind such talent completely to the yuan family was through marriage, perhaps by selecting an outstanding woman from the yuan family to marry him, naturally binding the lad tightly to the yuan family. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    but his statement suddenly dumbfounded everyone present.


    "wasn''t he supposed to kill this lad? why...want to recruit him?" the hong family elders were somewhat slow to react.


    yuan jingshan was also stunned, could it be that the elder not only refrained from killing this criminal, but actually wanted to recruit this man who had a vendetta of killing his son into the yuan family? had the elder lost his mind?


    everyone at the scene looked at each other in dismay, but soon someone came to their senses and looked enviously at ling fan.


    just as miao caijing''s hope had been kindled, it was dashed again. she felt as though she was going to be driven mad today. was this boy the reincarnation of a cat demon with nine lives? why was it so hard to hope for his death?


    "old man, have you lost your mind, asking me to serve the yuan family? who are you to match me?" ling fan scoffed coldly.


    he immediately drew his sword and thundered, "old fool, spare me the nonsense. if it''s a fight you want, then let''s fight. show me what makes you, a sixth grade martial saint, so remarkable!"


    after careful consideration, this old man had only just stepped into the martial saint realm, so a fight was not out of the question.


    following ling fan''s shout, everyone at the scene was completely dumbfounded, staring blankly at the imposing ling fan, momentarily losing their wits!


    this was more than just arrogance and domination. it was absolute disdain. you''re at your last breath, yet you dare act tough in front of a martial saint realm expert?


    yuan yangyao''s face darkened immediately, his eyes emitting a cold fierceness, "boy, since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" your journey continues at empire


    with that, he dashed towards ling fan with a flash of his figure.


    the onlooking crowd immediately widened their eyes, eagerly watching the scene about to unfold. could this boy possibly have a trick up his sleeve to defeat or even kill a martial saint realm expert?


    in a flash, the two exchanged blows. yuan yangyao somehow had a short sword in his hand, which collided fiercely with the long sword in ling fan''s hand.


    yuan yangyao was shocked, as he hadn''t expected ling fan''s swordsmanship to be so exquisite. he had nearly failed to catch the blow. if it hadn''t been for ling fan''s weakened state, he might not have been able to win.


    with no other thoughts in his mind, he knew he couldn''t recruit such a person, especially once the opponent recovered his full strength.


    determined, he struck with all his might.


    seeing his sword strike fail, ling fan secretly regretted it, as the long sword in his hand was now broken, severed by the fine gold dagger in yuan yangyao''s hand¡ªthe quality of his sword was just too inferior.


    after breaking the long sword, yuan yangyao instantly closed the distance between him and ling fan, launching a fierce punch.


    in a desperate situation, with his origin force unable to sustain him to deploy his agility technique in time, ling fan had no choice but to meet the attack with all his might!


    "bang!"


    ling fan felt a great force and couldn''t help but be thrown backwards, spinning and falling to the ground, then retreating more than ten steps while knocking down several stone pillars before finally stopping, with a row of shattered stone slabs in front of him. a sweet taste in his throat, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    this scene shook everyone. it was the first time ling fan had been injured and spat blood since he had appeared.


    miao caijing was ecstatic, so much so that she couldn''t even utter a word in excitement.


    hong yuankai''s heart skipped a beat, he stammered, "has he really lost?"


    yuan jingshan let out a sigh of relief. the elder had finally taken action to capture and kill this boy!


    "the old man can finally see this boy die right here. i can now console the spirits of the four elders who transmit skills!" said someone among the hong family elders, feeling relieved.


    "boy, can you handle a few more punches from me!" yuan yangyao sneered, and then took a fierce step forward.


    outside the miao residence, qiao yuchan''s pretty face under her veil changed dramatically. she immediately leaped down, rushing directly to the courtyard of the miao residence where ling fan was!


    ps: today is new year''s eve. starfire jun wishes everyone a happy spring festival, rolling wealth, and may all your wishes come true!

 Chapter 139 He is My Fianc茅

    facing the oppressive aura of yuan yangyao, ling fan''s eyes were icily determined, not showing the slightest hint of retreat."is today really the day i falter here?" ling fan muttered to himself, while desperately circulating the origin force within his body.


    miao caijing''s delicate body trembled with excitement, feeling as if the heavens had finally heard her prayers, with ling fan''s violent death imminent right before her eyes.


    "hahaha, it truly seems heaven wants to destroy you, even gods couldn''t save you today!" miao caijing couldn''t help but laugh wildly.


    it was uncontrollable, the exhilaration in her heart could not be restrained, she had to express it or she would burst!


    "hehehe! as expected, if this young man could rise from the dead in such a circumstance today, i would eat crap!" declared a hong family elder confidently.


    "haha, elder wang sure knows how to joke, eating crap is unnecessary, if he survives today, i''ll eat dirt!" another elder joked.


    at that moment, all the elders looked at ling fan as if he were a dead man, none harbored any fear.


    even if hong yuankai wasn''t maintaining his dignity, he probably would have expressed a few thoughts himself.


    only the miao family members remained silent, for ling fan was also their kin, and they did not kick him when he was down.


    "i originally had some appreciation for your talent, but young man, i see you''re not someone to be trifled with, so even if you beg for mercy now, i won''t spare you!" yuan yangyao said solemnly, his expression stern.


    with these words, those who had been hoping for ling fan to die on the spot felt immensely relieved, no longer worried.


    "what to do, what to do!" he feiman''s face turned deathly pale, who could have expected a martial saint from the yuan family to suddenly appear.


    "young man, being killed by me should fill you with pride!" saying this, yuan yangyao''s figure burst forward again, locking onto ling fan and striking abruptly.


    "if he suffers the slightest harm today, i guarantee your yuan family will be left with neither chicken nor dog!" a light, delightful female voice rang through the courtyard, melodious as if from the heavens.


    yuan yangyao''s movements abruptly halted, and he turned towards the entrance.


    a woman in plain clothes, with her garments fluttering and half her face veiled in a transparent scarf, appeared before everyone like a fairy in the early morning.


    seeing the newcomer, ling fan inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, but he dared not dissolve the last vestige of true yuan inside him, remaining highly vigilant.


    everyone was shocked by the scene before them; more precisely, they were stunned by the woman.


    yuan yangyao''s pupils constricted, "who are you?"


    he didn''t underestimate her; as a martial saint, his perception was very strong, sensing a subtle elemental fluctuation on her, a sign of true divine skills mastered.


    those who could master true divine skills in zhongnan were few, and he certainly wasn''t one of them.


    his heart shocked, he glanced secretly at ling fan, wondering if he had underestimated this young man''s background?


    the spectators were equally astonished, as if the woman carried a peculiar charm, attracting all gazes and making it impossible to look away.


    those with higher cultivation managed to snap out of it after a moment, their hearts filled with even greater shock.


    qiao yuchan lifted her hand and sent a golden token flying towards yuan yangyao.


    yuan yangyao caught it curiously, and when he spread his palm to see the words on it, his figure suddenly shook, his face filled with astonishment.


    everyone else was curious, unaware of what yuan yangyao had seen, wondering what that token was! s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "what... what''s going on?" the elder who had joked about eating crap looked utterly confused.


    hong yuankai, seeing yuan yangyao''s reaction, suddenly felt a sinking feeling, "i have indeed underestimated this lad!"


    enjoy more content from empire


    he felt as if he had just walked past the ghost gate, a chill breaking out on his back, glad that he hadn''t carelessly spoken in ridicule earlier.


    he feiman stared with red-rimmed eyes, nearly forgetting this mysterious woman who had appeared with ling fan!


    the miao family members looked at each other in dismay. who exactly was this woman who managed to subdue yuan yangyao the moment she appeared?


    what intrigued the crowd even more was the relationship between ling fan and this mysterious woman.


    yuan yangyao barely managed to calm his fluctuating emotions, "to my knowledge, the qiao family isn''t what it used to be. even if they could flatten the yuan family, they would have to drain their vital energy. are they really willing to stand up for this lad?"


    although he had been secluded in life-and-death meditation, he wasn''t ignorant of the changes in zhongnan''s situation. patriarch qiao shuran from the qiao family had passed away a year ago.


    since the current family head had taken over, it had been said that his position was unstable. if not for his heaven-defying talents, he would hardly have been able to maintain it till now.


    upon hearing this, everyone''s minds were immensely shaken.


    "the qiao family?" the hong family elder who had previously said he would eat dirt suddenly widened his eyes, incredulously staring at the woman who had appeared.


    everyone present turned pale, for in all of zhongnan, there was only one qiao family, the sixth heavenly vein house.


    behind her veiled face, qiao yuchan''s expression turned slightly icy as she said sternly, "you''re already on your deathbed, your cultivation has reached its end. how dare you challenge my qiao family!


    believe it or not, i have people who would clamor to annihilate your yuan family for a word from me, but to extinguish your yuan family, i, qiao yuchan, am more than enough alone!"


    as she spoke, the aura around her surged dramatically, and instantly, a layer of frost formed on the vegetation in the courtyard. the temperature dropped abruptly to freezing, as if entering the midwinter season.


    everyone in the courtyard was startled and their expressions changed drastically.


    "is this... is this what true divine skills are?" the elders of the hong family shivered as they said.


    they had spent their entire lives only to remain in the grandmaster realm, most of them not even touching the threshold of divine skills. compared to this young girl from the qiao family, they truly felt they had wasted their lives.


    yuan yangyao''s face also changed abruptly, overwhelmed with shock.


    "so the rumors are true. despite her young age, she is already a martial saint realm powerhouse who has comprehended the true divine skills. he is no match for her!" yuan yangyao thought silently to himself.


    "he is my fianc¨¦. if you touch my people, do you think i would hesitate to wipe out your entire yuan family?" qiao yuchan''s cold voice sounded again.


    yuan yangyao''s body shook violently, his face fluctuating. after a moment of contemplation, he took a deep breath, immediately clasped his hands in respect and said, "yuan has been presumptuous. i was unaware he is the fianc¨¦ of patriarch qiao, please forgive me!"


    "considering that the heavenly vein forbids the wiping out of a family on a whim, i''ll spare you this time!" qiao yuchan snorted coldly and immediately dispersed her technique law.


    she was merely putting on a brave front. to actually take action would greatly harm her, but her purpose was already achieved.


    but the bystanders were completely dumbfounded. ling fan was the fianc¨¦ of the current patriarch of the qiao family? wasn''t he elder master miao''s granddaughter''s fianc¨¦?


    instantly, many people turned to look at he feiman with bizarre expressions all over their faces.


    under everyone''s gaze, he feiman pursed her lips, her face alternately flushing and paling. ling fan was not her boyfriend; it was just a misunderstanding that others had all along.


    however, these misunderstandings, if mistaken long enough, subconsciously start to feel like truth. after all, it''s said that a lie told a thousand times becomes truth.


    at this moment, he feiman felt this way, secretly considering herself as ling fan''s girlfriend, and found it difficult to accept the shattering of this illusionary realm!


    ling fan, standing to the side, was also somewhat surprised, not expecting qiao yuchan to speak out in front of everyone. but upon reflection, he sighed internally!


    qiao yuchan, to help him out of a predicament, had forsaken her own reputation, incurring a huge favor he now owed!


    seeing he feiman''s reaction, everyone realized that the two were not actually in a romantic relationship.


    miao hongyi secretly regretted, turning what should have been a simple matter into a farce.


    qi liangping and his wife looked at each other ¨C so he really wasn''t xiao man''s boyfriend!


    "haha, i knew it, how could a sparrow ever turn into a phoenix? how could he feiman with her lowly fate find such an outstanding man for a fianc¨¦?" miao caijing inwardly sneered, taking pleasure in the misfortune at the side.

 Chapter 140 Bringing Back a Man

    "does the yuan family wish to stay any longer?" qiao yuchan''s emotionless voice faintly carried over.the members of the yuan family were slightly shaken, and yuan yangyao returned the family head token to qiao yuchan, commanding with a stern face, "let''s go!"


    with that, he took the lead and headed towards the exit of the courtyard.


    yuan jingshan''s face bore a bitter taste, not expecting that after all the twists and turns, it would end up as nothing more than vain joy!


    "hold on!"


    ling fan suddenly called out to the departing figures of the yuan family.


    yuan yangyao''s body halted, and he looked over with a furious expression.


    "i''ll remind you once more, the he family is my friend. if any misfortune befalls the he family, i will hold your yuan family accountable!" ling fan''s gaze locked onto yuan yangyao, unwavering.


    yuan yangyao took a deep breath, snorted, and then left with a livid face!


    the members of the yuan family hung their heads low, disappearing into the courtyard like lost souls.


    once the members of the yuan family had left, ling fan looked around, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    "i seemed to have heard someone saying they would eat crap and dirt, and that someone would kneel and call me grandpa three times¡ªfucking hell, now i give you three breaths to fulfill your promise!" ling fan said with a cold smile, suddenly bursting into a roar.


    ''thump.''


    the elder from the hong family who was supposed to eat crap immediately knelt down, his face ashen, filled with immense regret.


    the other elder who was to eat dirt also knelt down, though compared to eating crap, his situation was somewhat better!


    miao caijing, with a foolish expression, also knelt down, cursing herself inwardly for being so stupid as to seek the temporary satisfaction of talking big, only to end up falling into this trap!


    hong jie stood by, face flushed red, but thinking of his wife''s venomous tongue, he felt it might be good for her to learn a lesson this time¡ªit was only a matter of losing face, after all, which was far better than eating crap or dirt!


    "family head, i acted rashly, please ask the family head to plead on my behalf!" said the elder who was to eat crap, looking as miserable as if his parents had died!


    the elder who was to eat dirt also bowed his head incessantly, "i know i was wrong, please, young master, overlook the offense of this lowly one!" s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "humph, don''t fucking try to butter me up with flattery. i''ve always been upright and open-hearted, but fucking hell, i am an unmistakable villain, one who bears grudges, so eat whatever you''re supposed to!" ling fan sneered.


    hearing this, the two elders'' faces turned crimson, having never before encountered someone who could proclaim themselves to be a villain with such righteousness.


    "young master ling, could we change the punishment?" hong yuankai couldn''t help but interject from the side.


    seeing the two elderly figures, he felt somewhat uncomfortable, but since they had offended ling fan, he dared not plead for them to be spared of their crimes!


    ling fan glanced sideways, his eyes slightly squinting as he let out a light snort, "don''t think that i don''t know what was going on in your mind when i was in danger just now, you must have been hoping for my quick death!"


    hong yuankai''s face immediately paled, and he stood to the side silently, no longer daring to speak up.


    "heh, since your family head is asking for mercy, i''ll sell him some face!" ling fan spoke indifferently.


    upon hearing this, the two elders'' hearts leaped with joy, and they quickly bowed, "we thank young master ling for forgiving us, we dare not do it again!"


    "don''t be hasty, i haven''t finished speaking yet. you can choose to cripple your own cultivation, and i''ll let this go!" ling fan spoke once more indifferently.


    the two elders, "...."


    the onlookers, "...."


    after a moment of reflection, the watching hong family elders exchanged glances, silently thanking their luck that they hadn''t provoked this scourge. experience tales at empire


    "well, are you unwilling? then sever an arm, or die!" ling fan bellowed, his face icy.


    hearing this, the two elders were severely shaken, exchanging glances before without hesitation breaking their own arms, as this punishment was the only thing they were willing to accept.


    ling fan snorted coldly. if it weren''t for his power not yet recovered, he would have already slapped the two men to death as a warning to others, instead of wasting words with them.


    "it''s your turn now!" ling fan said indifferently, turning his gaze toward miao caijing.


    "damn it, i''ve heard of calling someone daddy, but never heard of someone being called grandpa for labor!"


    miao caijing''s face turned the color of earth, and she immediately said through clenched teeth with a trembling voice, "may... may i also sever an arm instead!"


    a smirk appeared on ling fan''s face, "heh, you may not. you either call out, or you die!"


    "you...." miao caijing''s face turned deathly pale, her body quivering with anger.


    "young friend, might you do an old man a favor?" miao hongyi spoke up awkwardly.


    his daughter really did bring this on herself, but if she were to really call out, she''d likely become infamous throughout zhongnan.


    "your favor?" ling fan turned his head, his face contemplative.


    he then looked at qi liangping, hesitated, and asked, "what relation is qi he to you?"


    he remembered qi he belonged to an earth vein family from zhongnan, and there shouldn''t be too many families bearing heavy surnames in zhongnan. he''d had his suspicions before, and now he couldn''t help but ask.


    qi liangping looked astonished, "you... you know my father?"


    his father''s branch was not highly regarded within their family, so it came as a surprise that his father even knew such an exceptional individual!


    "so that''s how it is!" ling fan nodded.


    he then turned to miao hongyi and said indifferently, "i can give you face, but since i have some relationship with his father, you know what to do!"


    miao hongyi immediately clasped his fists and bowed, "thank you, young friend, for giving face. the old man has his own considerations in mind!"


    "jiande, there''s an empty courtyard in the main house, isn''t there? clean it up immediately, and distribute the family''s resources to them at the highest standard every month!"


    miao jiande was startled, and quickly responded, "as you command!"


    qi liangping and miao lian exchanged bewildered glances; they could never have dreamed of such good fortune. one day, they could live in the main house and receive the family''s attention.


    and all of this was thanks to the young man before them, whose gaze they now met with immense gratitude!


    ling fan was not a good samaritan, but he had considered that qi liangping and his wife had pleaded for mercy on his behalf before, plus, for old qi and he feiman''s sake, he''d lent a hand with hardly any effort on his part.


    finally, ling fan turned his gaze to he feiman, "the matters of the he family are resolved now, so don''t worry. if there are any issues, you can come directly to the qiao family to find me, or yu chan!"


    "with affairs here settled, i won''t linger any longer. i have other matters to attend to, so this is where we part ways!"


    he feiman bit her lip, her complexion paled, feeling an inexplicable reluctance. thinking about her encounters with ling fan along the way and how she had developed feelings for him, her heart was fraught with mixed emotions!


    "will... will we meet again?" he feiman asked quietly, lowering her head, feeling somewhat despondent. she knew she was not worthy of ling fan.


    "hehe, if it''s destined, we will meet again!" ling fan lightly chuckled.


    he swiftly took qiao yuchan''s hand and they vanished into the courtyard.


    when he feiman looked up again, the courtyard was already empty, leaving her heart feeling heavy with sorrow.


    miao hongyi smiled wryly to himself; regardless of the circumstances, having made a connection with ling fan was an endless benefit to the miao family. not to mention ling fan himself, the qiao family which stood behind him was not to be underestimated!


    ...


    zhongnan, on a secluded forest path.


    "feeling better now?" ling fan asked with concern.


    "mhm, much better!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    ling fan had been in a hurry to leave because both he and qiao yuchan were not in good condition, especially qiao yuchan, who had forcefully summoned divine power to repulse yuan yangyao.


    so, he hurriedly took qiao yuchan away and infused true yuan into her to stabilize her injury.


    "thank you for this time!" ling fan said indifferently.


    "oh? and how do you plan to thank me?" qiao yuchan asked, her beautiful eyes twinkling as she looked at ling fan.


    "surely you don''t expect me to devote my life to you!" ling fan teased.


    "that''s not a bad proposal!" qiao yuchan nodded.


    "er... that''s a joke i can''t afford to make!" ling fan replied with a wry smile.


    qiao yuchan gave him a glance, "do i not measure up to you?"


    "no, i fear being chopped up by your admirers. there must be many who pursue you, right?" ling fan joked.


    "hehe, it seems you''re scared after all!" qiao yuchan provoked.


    ling fan remained impassive, but internally he scoffed, "i''ve never really feared anyone!"


    "by the way, it seems that girl he feiman likes you!" qiao yuchan said nonchalantly.


    ling fan, "...."


    "don''t talk nonsense!" ling fan said awkwardly.


    "i''m a woman, i wouldn''t mistake such things. what about it, want me to play matchmaker for you? she probably doesn''t mind whether you have other women or not!" qiao yuchan teased as well.


    "cough cough... how much longer till we reach the qiao family?" ling fan didn''t want to dwell on the topic and quickly changed the subject.


    it''s close by, wuhua peak is just ahead.


    before long, the two stood side by side in front of a towering mountain peak.


    two gatekeeping disciples suddenly appeared at the mountain gate. upon seeing the unfamiliar man next to qiao yuchan, they looked at each other in surprise!


    their minds filled with astonishment as they muttered, "the family head, who has always been indifferent to the opposite sex, has... actually brought back a man?"

 Chapter 141 How is this possible?

    at this time, qiao yuchan had already removed her veil and was leading ling fan up the stairs.ling fan sensed the strands of spiritual energy lingering around wuhua peak and nodded in admiration, "the qiao family''s location is so much better than the miao family''s. you can actually vaguely sense the presence of spiritual energy!"


    "of course, did you think that being ranked sixth among the heavenly vein wouldn''t come with some perks? the strong are revered, and with strength, you naturally occupy better resources. the resources of the top three heavenly vein families are even better!" qiao yuchan explained.


    ling fan nodded, showing he understood.


    as they spoke, the two of them had already walked side-by-side up the lengthy stone staircase. the qiao family, unlike the miao family, directly occupied an entire peak. the layout was more majestic and grandiose; if you didn''t know better, you might think you had entered a sect!


    the two''s arrival had left the qiao family disciples utterly dumbfounded.


    "what''s going on? who''s that man with the family head? why is he walking alongside the family head?" a common disciple rubbed his eyes hard in shock.


    in the qiao family, qiao yuchan was akin to a goddess, and ordinary disciples wouldn''t dare to lift their heads to meet her gaze when they encountered her face-to-face, instead, they would bow their heads in greeting.


    furthermore, qiao yuchan had countless suitors. many esteemed scions of the heavenly vein families saw her as their ultimate goal, the companion of their dreams.


    but qiao yuchan had never looked directly at any male, no matter how talented they were. even if you were from the top three heavenly vein families, it was useless. her icy and goddess-like demeanor was unmatched in the world!


    another disciple opened his mouth wide, "isn''t the family head known for detesting males? why is she so close to this person, even whispering with him?"


    "this is a big deal, the family head is actually willing to interact with a male. who on earth is this guy? could he possibly be even more remarkable than the three great heavenly vein families?" the qiao family disciples began discussing privately.


    "it seems your qiao family disciples don''t welcome me very much!" ling fan sensed the surrounding gazes and said teasingly.


    "is that so?" qiao yuchan immediately turned her head to look around, and with a cold huff,


    instantly all the disciples around fell silent like cicadas in winter, standing still with their heads bowed. stay tuned for updates on empire


    "i generally dislike the males who pursue me, so the family''s disciples know my temperament. seeing your unfamiliar face today, it''s natural for them to feel hostile!" qiao yuchan said indifferently.


    "we''ll reach the main palace shortly, it''s my private residence!"


    shortly after, ling fan saw a majestic and imposing palace building. the palace was situated halfway up the mountain, sometimes shrouded in clouds and mist, resembling the abode of immortals.


    "follow me into the palace, so we can discuss the matter of you helping me recover!" qiao yuchan spoke softly.


    ling fan nodded, without thinking too much, and followed qiao yuchan straight into the interior of the residence.


    this scene was witnessed by several qiao family disciples and instantly caused an uproar.


    qiao yuchan bringing back a strange man and leading him into her private residence spread like a tidal wave across wuhua peak.


    at this time, in a side hall of wuhua peak.


    "master, it seems something has happened!" a stunningly beautiful girl burst in anxiously.


    "ru shuang, what''s the matter that you''re so flustered? did another noble house genius come to request an audience with the family head?" a strikingly attractive and charming woman with furrowed brows said.


    the beautiful girl who had rushed in, bei rushuang, was her closed-door disciple. this girl was usually quite stable, so what had made her so rash today?


    "master.... master, i''m afraid it''s more serious than that!" bei rushuang said with wide eyes and sheepishly.


    "hmm? speak clearly, what exactly has happened?" the beautiful woman said sternly.


    bei rushuang calmed her emotions and chose her words carefully, "i heard from the family''s disciples outside that they''re all talking about... about the head of the family bringing back a strange man!"


    the young girl glanced at her stunningly beautiful master with a hint of nervousness in her heart. her master was the personal protector of the head of the qiao family, named lei yao. despite her beautiful appearance, she had a fiery temper, and there was no one in the entire qiao family who did not fear her.


    "a stranger? do you know which noble house''s son he might be?" lei yao pondered.


    as far as she knew, the family head had never had any contact with people of the opposite sex, let alone brought one back home.


    "no... i don''t know him, and i didn''t see him myself, but i heard... that the family head brought him into the bedroom..." bei rushuang''s voice grew fainter as she spoke.


    "oh, into the bedroom..."


    immediately, lei yao''s expression changed drastically, "what did you say?"


    bei rushuang was also a little afraid of her master''s temper and said weakly, "i heard it from the disciples outside, i don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    lei yao''s face was suddenly filled with murderous intent, "i''ll go and see for myself. if anyone dares to spread rumors and taint the family head''s reputation, i''ll see if i don''t cut out their tongues!"


    bei rushuang''s body trembled, and she immediately shut her mouth. although she knew her master wouldn''t do anything to her, her heart still quivered.


    lei yao gave her disciple a sideways glance, "wait here. if i find out this is a lie, and you''ve been spreading false rumors in the middle, i''ll see how i punish you!"


    with that, lei yao moved and immediately left the side hall, heading straight for the family head''s main palace.


    bei rushuang let out a sigh of relief and then patted her full chest. with a quick roll of her eyes, she also headed in the direction of the main palace bedroom.


    at this moment, it wasn''t just lei yao who was alarmed. the management hall was in an uproar as well.


    "manager kang, something has happened. the disciples outside have gone mad, and it''s all abuzz. they''re saying the family head has brought back a strange man, and not just that, but also took him into the bedroom!" an anxious disciple immediately reported to kang zuo.


    kang zuo, who was meditating on a mat, suddenly opened his eyes and leapt up, "what did you say? if you''re spreading nonsense, i''ll tear your mouth apart. not even i am qualified to enter the family head''s bedroom. only protector lei has free access. how could the family head possibly bring a strange man inside?"


    the disciple was immediately at a loss for words, "this... it''s being talked about throughout the qiao family, it must be true, right...?"


    "hmph, wait until i check for myself. if someone has dared to spread malicious rumors, i''ll see how i punish these bastards. to defame the family head''s reputation, they must be tired of living!" kang zuo snorted coldly, also rising to hurry towards the main palace.


    "look quickly, isn''t that manager kang? it seems he''s heading towards the main palace!" one disciple muttered.


    "just now, i think i also saw protector lei going there. it''s a pity our status doesn''t allow us to enter the area of the main palace, otherwise we''d go have a look too!" another qiao family disciple sighed.


    "never mind, i see several elite disciples of the family seem to have run over there. i even saw bei rushuang with my own eyes. soon enough, there will surely be news coming!" another disciple spoke up.


    by this time, lei yao had already arrived at the entrance door of the bedroom. seeing that several elite disciples of the family had gathered far outside the bedroom, she immediately walked over with a stern face.


    seeing lei yao, the disciples'' hearts jolted in panic, and they were about to clear a path!


    "stop right there. what are you several doing gathered here? what, were you the ones spreading the rumors just now?" lei yao snorted coldly.


    the disciples trembled, their faces filled with distress, "lei... protector lei, we saw with our own eyes, we didn''t... make up any rumors!"


    these people wouldn''t dare fabricate stories; with lei yao''s temper, wouldn''t she skin them alive?


    lei yao eyed them coldly, "all of you stand right there for me. wait until i come out, and then i''ll see how i deal with you several!"


    having said this, she stepped toward the bedroom door, her mind full of doubts and curiosity, "could it be true? how is that possible, who could this person be, who would make the family head risk his reputation by bringing him into the bedroom!"


    lei yao stepped through the great doors of the bedroom, carrying a heart full of curiosity and questions. sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the disciples standing by the side looked on with bitter faces, wishing they hadn''t stayed around to gawk!

 Chapter 142 Guest Official Protector

    before long, kang zuo also appeared at the entrance of the main hall, primarily because his status did not grant him entry, especially given that he was male, the private chamber of the family head was absolutely off-limits to men entering on their own.standing at the entrance, kang zuo hesitated incessantly. suddenly noticing a few disciples standing to the side, he immediately asked with a cold face, "what are you few doing here?"


    the group exchanged glances, their expressions sour as they weakly replied, "protector lei told us to wait here!"


    "hmm? protector lei went in?" kang zuo was taken aback for a moment, then glanced over them.


    suddenly, he asked, "did you see anyone entering the sleeping chamber?"


    the disciples looked at one another, not daring to speak recklessly, "we... we didn''t see anyone!"


    "hmph, you all wait here then!" having said that, he crossed his arms and stood to the side, waiting for lei yao to come out and explain.


    inside the sleeping chamber.


    "do you have any plan?" qiao yuchan looked at ling fan and asked.


    ling fan pondered, "it''s a pity we don''t have earth''s milk or other heavenly and earthly treasures to assist us, otherwise how about we stay there for a month?"


    "i can''t disappear for a long time. taking over the position as family head has not been very stable. prolonged absence will definitely raise suspicions!" qiao yuchan shook her head.


    "it''s fine, we can just proceed with the normal energy transmission, though it''s slower, three months at most. i can stay here a bit longer if necessary!" ling fan reasoned, speaking up.


    in fact, he wanted to wrap things up quickly and return home, still preoccupied with his charming wife and family, unsure how they were!


    ...


    in the president''s office of binzhou tianyun group.


    xiao chubing said to li mengying, who was sitting opposite, "there''s a little over half a month left until this year''s ''xinghua banquet'' is held in binzhou. prepare well; you''ll lead the team when the time comes. take an xiyao and an xixue with you, meet more seniors from the entertainment industry!"


    "if we can spare someone, i''ll see if yun fei or feng shuya can accompany you, don''t put too much pressure on yourself!"


    li mengying nodded and said earnestly, "don''t worry, i''m quite skilled in public relations. i won''t let you down!"


    "hmm, i trust in your abilities. i hear the unwritten rules of the entertainment industry are quite fierce. we are not begging on our knees. when you''re there, just measure things carefully, don''t wrong yourself. we don''t seek trouble, but we also don''t fear it!" xiao chubing cautioned.


    "i understand, don''t worry!" li mengying nodded in response.


    in a private club in binzhou.


    "young master, contacting the big shots in the circle to have this year''s ''xinghua banquet'' arranged in binzhou¡ªmany have objections. this place simply doesn''t qualify to host the xinghua banquet!" exclaimed a man that looked like a butler.


    "damn it! let them keep their objections to themselves. so, who''s been most vocal? find someone to take care of him. kill one to warn a hundred!" a youth with a dark expression coldly said.


    "well, it''s not that. it''s just some slight discord. they say, young master, for the sake of fanxing, no, now tianyun entertainment''s sisters, it''s a bit much to make such a fuss over two women!" the man pondered aloud.


    "heh, they don''t understand, and you too? tianyun crossed me, i must retrieve my face; otherwise, i''d be uncomfortable. this time, i will make tianyun completely roll out of the circle, letting everyone know the consequences of offending hua yi!" the youth said coldly.


    "i see, now i understand. i''ll take care of those voices and matters below!" the man nodded.


    ...


    "by the way, my qiao family has an ancestral shrine that only i can enter, and there''s a spirit pool inside that should have effects similar to earth''s milk. i''ll take you there to try it out later!" qiao yuchan suddenly remembered.


    "hmm? there''s such a treasure place? that i must see for myself!" ling fan murmured.


    all of a sudden, qiao yuchan, as if realizing something, warned him, "be careful not to drain my spirit pool!"


    ling fan, "....."


    just then, a clear female voice came from the doorway. "is the family head back? lei yao requests an audience!"


    upon hearing this, qiao yuchan''s expression became serious. "so it''s protector lei, come in!"


    standing at the doorway, lei yao felt a mix of apprehension and hesitation, but upon hearing qiao yuchan''s words, she immediately pushed the door and entered.


    as she walked into the living room, she saw the family head sitting opposite a strange man. glancing at the man, she noted he seemed very at ease sitting there.


    lei yao was immediately taken aback and, suppressing her displeasure with ling fan, she asked in a heavy voice, "family head, who might this be?"


    qiao yuchan glanced at ling fan and promptly said with a smile, "let me introduce you, this is ling fan!"


    "she is my personal protector, lei yao!" qiao yuchan also introduced lei yao to ling fan.


    lei yao''s mind went blank once again. had the family head just smiled at this young man? and she introduced me so politely?


    "ling... ling fan is who?" lei yao asked, dumbfounded. she was finding it hard to wrap her head around the situation.


    just then, another voice that sounded both far and close rang out from the living room, "manager kang requests to see the family head!"


    qiao yuchan muttered, "manager kang is here too? there''s something i need to announce. lei yao, let him come in!


    never mind, i''ll go out and give the instructions myself!" sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with that said, she stood up and walked towards the entrance, pausing to glance at the motionless ling fan and coughed lightly, "you come out too!"


    "uh, i should go too?" ling fan followed her out as well.


    having waited at the main gate for quite a while, manager kang couldn''t hold back any longer. he immediately circulated his true yuan and called out with a secret transmission of sound.


    "creak~"


    the main door opened, and there stood qiao yuchan, walking out gracefully and standing as tall and slender as a jade tree. manager kang''s eyes instantly lit up, his heart racing.


    he had been infatuated with qiao yuchan for a long time, but he knew she was proud and likely disinterested in him, so the aspiration had always been suppressed in his heart! continue your journey with empire


    however, when he saw ling fan walking out behind her, his eyes widened with shock and he bellowed, "how audacious and reckless, to dare to barge into the family head''s chambers uninvited! seize him!"


    qiao yuchan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. "i invited him in!"


    ling fan behind her was immediately baffled, a bit like a monk unable to find his head¡ªweren''t people allowed to enter the chambers just like that?


    lei yao, who came out after them, was still feeling dizzy. upon seeing manager kang, she nodded blankly. "this is... a distinguished guest invited by the family head!"


    manager kang''s eyes were bloodshot. what merits did this man have to be favored by the family head, to be allowed into her chambers? he scrutinized ling fan from head to toe.


    after a long look, he couldn''t see anything special, be it his clothing or his appearance, which was decent enough but not exceptionally handsome. as for his demeanor, it was ordinary at best, still not matching his own, in his opinion!


    how could such an ordinary person have the qualifications to be a distinguished guest? considering his age, could his cultivation be exceptional, even surpassing the family head in monstrous talent?


    shaking his head vigorously, manager kang was about to speak when he heard qiao yuchan speak first.


    "you''ve come at the right time. i have a task for you to relay. this person named ling fan will from today on be my personal guest official protector. you will later spread my decree to the elders'' chamber!" qiao yuchan told manager kang indifferently.


    "wh... what?" manager kang was completely flabbergasted.


    behind him, lei yao nearly lost her footing in shock. it was unheard of for the qiao family to recruit a male guest official protector for the family head in a hundred years.


    the family disciples waiting nearby were equally gobsmacked and stood frozen on the spot!

 Chapter 143 Time to Heal with a Bath

    "family head, it''s somewhat inappropriate for a man to serve as a personal protector, isn''t it?" kang zuo''s face turned red as he spoke with some dissatisfaction."what is inappropriate about it? i have my own considerations. are you daring to defy my order?" qiao yuchan''s expression suddenly turned icy.


    she wanted ling fan''s help with healing, so she naturally needed to arrange a convenient status for him!


    kang zuo, breathing heavily, stared fiercely at ling fan and said through clenched teeth, "i don''t accept this. why can he serve as a personal guest official protector?"


    lei yao, standing aside, finally regained her train of thought, her mind likewise filled with confusion. she couldn''t help but entertain a bold idea¡ªcould it be that the family head has taken a liking to this man?


    even bei rushuang, who had been sneakily peeking from a corner, was stunned, looking at qiao yuchan with disbelief written all over her face. especially the way she looked at ling fan, as if trying to see through him completely, what on earth did this man do to warm up the family head, who was known as unmelting ice for ten thousand years!


    the disciples who had been standing rigidly felt like their worldview was shattering, looking at ling fan with eyes full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    this was truly a case of ''some have all the luck''; we''re all around the same age, and look at him¡ªbeing favored by the family head, he even managed to become a guest official protector, and a personal one at that!


    "presumptuous, do i need to give you a reason for my decision?" qiao yuchan snorted coldly.


    kang zuo''s body shook violently, but he gradually calmed down.


    "i dare not!" kang zuo said, bowing his head, though his eyes were full of annoyance towards ling fan.


    "if there''s nothing else, you may leave. remember, from now on, treat ling fan as you would treat me. anyone who dares to be disrespectful will be subjected to the family law!" qiao yuchan added.


    kang zuo accepted the command, glared fiercely at ling fan, then turned and left, but in his heart, he thought bitterly, "ling fan? the ling family? is there any powerful ling family in zhongnan? wait until i uncover your background, and then we''ll see. dare to covet my goddess, just you wait!"


    seeing kang zuo leave, qiao yuchan turned to ling fan and said, "if you want to wander around, you can ask elder lei to be your guide!"


    "alright, you go ahead with your business, i''ll find you again tonight!" ling fan nodded.


    qiao yuchan''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she thought with mild annoyance, "are you always this blunt, with so many people watching here?" enjoy new adventures from empire


    she immediately gave an ''um'' and entered the main palace.


    lei yao stood in place, feeling utterly chaotic, "tonight... tonight..."


    those elite disciples of the family standing by were practically seeing red, what couldn''t be done during the day that had to wait until night?


    it was lucky that kang zuo left quickly; otherwise, he would have spit blood.


    bei rushuang, standing in the corner, almost bit her tongue, her mind a complete mess!


    ling fan, on the other hand, didn''t think too much about it. to him, this was perfectly normal, and he felt nothing amiss.


    "uh... elder lei, if you''re busy, you can go ahead with your work. i''ll just wander around by myself!" ling fan said, upon seeing lei yao standing still as if she wasn''t too interested in him.


    "oh... sorry, i spaced out for a moment. i''ll accompany you!" lei yao snapped back to reality, finally reacting.


    she certainly didn''t dare let ling fan wander off on his own. if anything were to go wrong, she wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences!


    immediately, she dismissed the family disciples who had gathered around to watch. had she known, she would not have let them wait here. then she glanced at bei rushuang, who was still peeking out craftily from a distance, and gave her a fierce glare.


    bei rushuang shrank her neck and hurriedly ran away after making a funny face.


    wuhua peak was enormous, spreading across tens of miles, and less than half of it had been developed for use. aside from buildings like the main palace, side palaces, the elders'' chamber, and the management hall ¡ª key institutions ¡ª there were also the living quarters and training grounds for ordinary disciples.


    as he walked along the quiet, ancient path leading to the various courtyards of the qiao family, ling fan pondered aloud, "that kang zuo doesn''t seem very respectful towards your family head."


    lei yao, following by his side, was filled with curiosity about ling fan. hearing him speak, she couldn''t help but think to herself, "that''s not disrespect towards the family head; he''s clearly annoyed with you!"


    "well... kang zuo is the manager of the qiao family, taking the place of the family head to arrange daily affairs. he''s always been quite reverent towards the family head, but maybe he was just in a bad mood today!" lei yao said sheepishly.


    "ha, protector lei, no need to mince words. it''s just that he found me disagreeable, isn''t it? i gave your family head face this time and didn''t take it to heart, but i won''t be so lenient next time!" ling fan snorted coldly.


    lei yao was utterly astonished; this man really didn''t consider himself an outsider at all!


    "look everyone, who''s that guy walking with protector lei? what a grand air about him, to actually have protector lei accompanying him!" at this point, the qiao family disciples had already noticed ling fan and lei yao together.


    ling fan, being an unfamiliar face, was easily recognized by everyone, especially since he was with lei yao, a great beauty. it was hard not to draw attention!


    "damn it, he''s about our age; could he be the one taken into the sleeping chamber by the patriarch?" another disciple from a different family said, eyes filled with envy.


    though these few people spoke in hushed tones, their words did not escape the ears of ling fan and lei yao.


    ling fan glanced at them and said with a light laugh to lei yao, "it seems i''ve become the public enemy of the entire qiao family. am i really that unpopular?"


    what could lei yao say in reply? it wasn''t just about being the public enemy of the qiao family; if news got out, he would probably become the enemy of all the young talents in zhongnan.


    ling fan did a round but, feeling disheartened by all the pointing and whispering, he finally separated from lei yao and returned to qiao yuchan''s sleeping quarters.


    "back so soon?" qiao yuchan asked curiously.


    "heh, what else would i do but come back? at this point, i''m already a target of scorn among the qiao family; your matrimonial home isn''t easy to fit into either. without some real skill, i reckon i could have been drowned by their spit!" ling fan remarked sardonically.


    qiao yuchan chuckled, "oh? are you scared already?"


    "hmph. right, i heard that your position in the family isn''t very stable. what''s that about?" ling fan recalled kang zuo''s attitude and immediately asked with concern.


    after all, qiao yuchan was his grandfather''s granddaughter, and it wouldn''t be right if he didn''t offer help when she was in need.


    "it''s not that serious, but the news of my injury and the fall in my cultivation must absolutely not be leaked. internal affairs within the qiao family are rather manageable!


    it''s just that the attitudes of the three chief elders are ambiguous. they each have their own agendas, yet this allows for a balance among them," qiao yuchan said with a slight frown, obviously also finding the situation troublesome. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "could you tell me more? perhaps i can help you," ling fan said thoughtfully.


    qiao yuchan gave ling fan a skeptical look but for some reason, felt an impulsive trust in him.


    she then contemplated, "protector lei is absolutely trustworthy, but, her cultivation is not a match for any of the three chief elders¡­"


    after listening to qiao yuchan''s introduction and explanation, ling fan nodded slightly. he asked a few more things about other affairs and then, noticing the time, said:


    "patriarch qiao, it''s getting late. time to bathe and tend to your injuries!"

 Chapter 144 Where Did the Practice Go Wrong?

    upon hearing those words, qiao yuchan''s face instantly blushed, overwhelmed by what was about to happen.she promptly led ling fan through the corridors into a dark cabinet, turned the mechanism to enter a secret passage, and eventually came to a spacious secret chamber! sea??h th§× n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ling fan marveled in his heart, impressed by its secrecy.


    "this place is very safe¡ªno one will disturb us here," said qiao yuchan. "only the family heads of successive generations in the qiao family know about this secret chamber!"


    as she spoke, she pointed to the small pool not even ten feet across in front of them. "that is the spirit pool," she explained. "according to what my grandmother said, it sits atop a spiritual spring and is enveloped in spiritual energy all year round, which is highly beneficial for cultivation!"


    ling fan nodded slightly. "it seems to me that your rapid cultivation progress, aside from your inherent talent, is greatly aided by this spirit pool."


    qiao yuchan did not deny it; the spirit pool indeed played a significant role in her cultivation!


    without another word, ling fan stripped off his clothes and hurriedly dove into the spirit pool. he had sustained some minor injuries from his previous exchange with yuan yangyao and needed to see if the spirit pool could help him recover.


    otherwise, healing qiao yuchan later would also be a considerable strain on him, so he eagerly plunged into the spirit pool to quickly restore his true yuan.


    however, qiao yuchan, standing nearby and watching ling fan''s efficient movements, immediately blushed and felt somewhat annoyed. couldn''t this guy be a bit more subtle?


    at that moment, ling fan felt the threads of spiritual energy from within the pool seeping into his body, causing his heart to tremble. the effect was no less than that of earth''s milk!


    if he could cultivate here for a year or so, the benefits would undoubtedly be substantial. feeling the recovery of the origin force within him, he turned his head to look at qiao yuchan, who was hesitating by the pool.


    "this spirit pool indeed greatly aids the cultivation of origin force," he said. "come on in!"


    qiao yuchan pursed her lips. although it wasn''t their first time being so open with each other, she still felt incredibly nervous, her hand lingering on her clothing buttons without actually unfastening them.


    "hey, i mean, it''s not the first time," ling fan said mildly. "what''s there to be shy about? haven''t you seen all of me too?"


    "you...." qiao yuchan stomped her foot. were the situations the same?


    "how about this... i''ll close my eyes, then you come in," ling fan compromised.


    seeing that he had truly closed his eyes, qiao yuchan bit her lip hard, turned around to strip off her clothes, and hurriedly lifted her legs to slide into the water.


    the pool was too small, much smaller than the area of the earth''s milk in the cave; as soon as they sat down, they were right next to each other, very close.


    ling fan immediately began his cultivation technique, with the spiritual energy from within the spring swirling around his body and entering inside. then ling fan released the origin force within his body, instantly filling the spirit pool with a surge of primordial yang power.


    "the spirit pool enhances my primordial yang power. there''s no need for deliberate physical contact to transfer energy. come closer!" ling fan spoke again.


    qiao yuchan also felt the peculiarity of the spirit pool, feeling enveloped by a force of primordial yang power far stronger than the effects she''d experienced in the earth''s milk.


    feeling qiao yuchan''s hesitance to get closer, ling fan said, "come a bit closer. if you want to recover faster, we need to set aside our reservations about gender for a moment. i won''t do anything, just be at ease."


    indeed, transferring energy directly was the fastest method, but he didn''t want to waste the opportunity and time when they could more effectively absorb the spiritual power of the pool¡ªthis way was more beneficial for both!


    hearing this, qiao yuchan lowered her head, gritted her teeth, and moved closer still. she could now feel ling fan''s faint breathing and the masculine aroma emanating from him.


    her mind wandered involuntarily, especially as they got closer, the surrounding primordial yang power became even more robust, and what embarrassed her more was that despite being invaded by this unusual aura, it felt incredibly comfortable.


    her face immediately turned a deeper shade of red, her heart pounding like the beating of a deer!


    a moment later, he hastily discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind and began exerting his full effort to practice the cultivation technique, absorbing the primordial yang power from within the spirit pool.


    several hours later...


    "we will continue tomorrow, until your injuries are completely healed, and your cultivation is fully restored," ling fan had already left the spirit pool, dressed, and spoke indifferently to qiao yuchan.


    saying this, he left the secret chamber right away!


    qiao yuchan absorbed the last trace of primordial yang power from the spirit pool, and as she opened her eyes, she saw ling fan''s disappearing figure in the chamber, lightly biting her lip in thought.


    she immediately stood up, stepped out of the spirit pool, and looked down at her graceful body, feeling a faint sense of loss and frustration rising in her heart!


    "could it be that i am not attractive to him at all?" qiao yuchan murmured softly.


    after ling fan left the sleeping palace, the east was already tinged with the pale light of dawn, he had significantly advanced his cultivation after a night of practice, the progress equating to what typically would take him half a month of arduous cultivation!


    feeling very good, he remembered some information about the qiao family that he had learned from qiao yuchan the day before, and immediately headed toward the side palace of lei yao.


    the side palace wasn''t far from qiao yuchan''s sleeping palace, and it did not take ling fan long to arrive at a secluded location.


    he saw an extremely beautiful young girl practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, each move executed with serious dedication.


    ling fan couldn''t help but stop to watch, nodding sometimes and shaking his head at others.


    the girl practicing swordsmanship had noticed the uninvited guest hiding on the side long ago but chose to ignore him, until she caught him nodding and shaking his head and felt immediately displeased.


    she stopped her swordsmanship and said coldly to ling fan, "what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head like that?"


    the sword practice girl was none other than bei rushuang, the disciple of lei yao. if she hadn''t recognized that ling fan was the newly appointed guest official protector by the family head, she would have lost her temper much sooner!


    ling fan simply smiled, walked forward, and said, "your swordsmanship is flawed, you''re practicing it wrong!"


    bei rushuang''s face changed drastically, and she retorted defensively, "don''t think that just because you are the guest official protector appointed by the family head, you can spout nonsense and slander others'' martial arts techniques!"


    enjoy new tales from empire


    ling fan was not annoyed, and simply chuckled lightly, nodding, "consistency amidst change, a peaceful mind and still qi! emptiness and tranquility, the void of everything! without mutual birth, hard to do successfully!"


    bei rushuang''s face turned pale again, "that''s the essence of the shenmen thirteen swords, how do you know this?"


    ling fan smiled slightly, "how i know it isn''t important, what''s important is that you''re practicing it incorrectly!"


    bei rushuang was secretly shocked, "that''s right, the family head must have told him. the cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques practiced by the qiao family''s personal protectors are only known by the family head. i didn''t expect that the family head told him about this too. it seems everyone has underestimated the relationship between this man and the family head!"


    indeed, the information about bei rushuang and lei yao''s martial arts techniques was provided by qiao yuchan to ling fan because these techniques are transmitted within the qiao family, and if all went as expected, bei rushuang was to be the personal protector to the next head of the qiao family.


    from the information he had learned from qiao yuchan yesterday, considering lei yao''s talent for cultivation, she should have been able to rival the three chief elders.


    a family head''s personal protector, falling short of the elders below? that shouldn''t be the case.


    therefore, his initial plan was to find out if the issue lied in the quality of their cultivation techniques, and to maybe help refine them. after some careful consideration, he found their technique to be quite good, but it had a few mistakes in its execution!


    "where am i practicing it wrong!" demanded bei rushuang, her face stern.


    since he put it that way, she decided to listen and see what he could explain!

 Chapter 145 Envy, Jealousy, and Hatred

    "What form have you reached in your cultivation?" Ling Fan asked."The Seventh Style!" Bei Rushuang glanced at Ling Fan and replied.


    Ling Fan, as if he had anticipated it, "Hmm, your master must be stuck at the Eleventh Form and cannot advance, right?"


    The color drained from Bei Rushuang''s face, and she scoffed disdainfully, "It must be the Family Head who told you this, always playing with mysteries!"


    Ling Fan just smiled and did not explain. The Shenmen Thirteen Swords had issues with the last three styles after the Seventh Style, and though the Seventh Style itself was okay, the last three were the most powerful, but he estimated that no one in the Qiao Family could master them.


    The creator of this swordsmanship, though a genius of rare talent, had only theorized the last three styles and died before he could complete them. The generations that followed did not seek enlightenment but merely practiced blindly, it was no wonder they couldn''t master it.


    "The essence of this sword technique focuses on cultivating stillness to reach the void, maintaining deep tranquility; nothing wrong there. However, for this Seventh Style, why not try reversing it by controlling the energy through motion?" Ling Fan advised.


    Hearing this, Bei Rushuang was skeptical, but she immediately twirled her sword and started from the beginning.


    When she reached the Seventh Style, as per Ling Fan''s instruction, it flowed smoothly without any previous impedance or discord, and she managed a breakthrough right into the Eighth Style!


    Bei Rushuang''s face was completely dumbfounded, and she stood frozen, unsure of what to do next!


    "This..." Her beautiful eyes unconsciously turned towards Ling Fan, filled with shock.


    "How about that, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Ling Fan chuckled softly.


    Looking at the stunned Bei Rushuang, he leisurely said, "It''s not just the Seventh Style; the following styles are incorrect too. If your master keeps practicing blindly, he could do so for a lifetime without success!"


    Bei Rushuang was completely dumbfounded, and it took her a long while to come to her senses, finally managing to say, "Can... can I ask you to teach me the sword technique?"


    "If you wish, I see no issue. It''s merely a matter of giving you a few tips; there''s no harm in that!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Bei Rushuang''s face flushed with excitement, and she promptly bowed in gratitude, "Thank you, Protector, for your guidance!"


    Ling Fan sat down on a stone bench and shook his head, "I''m not used to being called Protector; it feels too formal. Call me Big Brother, I''m Ling Fan!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Brother Fan!" Bei Rushuang immediately smiled joyfully. She had not expected this protector appointed by the Family Head to be so approachable and utterly devoid of pretenses.


    She immediately moved closer to Ling Fan, "Brother Fan, could you please give me some guidance on the later techniques?"


    Ling Fan looked at the beautiful young girl in front of him and felt a playful urge. A day without a bit of teasing would be so dull!


    He cleared his throat lightly, "My shoulders are a bit sore, and you haven''t yet offered me any tea as a gesture of respect for teaching; after giving you such a great opportunity, shouldn''t you show some gratitude?"


    Bei Rushuang''s cheeks turned red; she had never been in close contact with a man before, but thinking back to his previous guidance, it truly was a tremendous favor!


    Massaging his shoulders was hardly too much to ask for, mainly since she realized Ling Fan was just teasing her. She lowered her head and moved behind Ling Fan, starting to gently knead his shoulders.


    This scene was just spotted by two Qiao Family disciples out for morning exercise. Bei Rushuang was considered a goddess among the disciples of the Qiao Family, and every morning a few of them secretly watched her practice swordsmanship.


    However, the two disciples who came today did not find Bei Rushuang practicing her sword techniques but witnessed this unbelievable scene instead.


    Discover stories with empire


    "Fuck, what... what''s going on?" One of them was immediately dumbfounded.


    The other was also stunned. Bei Rushuang, along with Lei Yao and Yu Chan, were the three great beauties of the Qiao Family, and they typically showed no interest toward men.


    Not to mention others, even Chief Elder''s direct disciple Cao Teng had pursued Bei Rushuang many times and always returned empty-handed. Yet now, she was actually massaging a man?


    Yesterday, I heard that the Family Head brought a strange man back to his sleeping quarters and even let him stay overnight. Early this morning I discovered Bei Rushuang massaging his back. Have two of the three ice goddesses of the Qiao Family, other than Protector Lei, fallen under a spell or what?


    "Brother Fan, how''s the pressure? Still comfortable?" Bei Rushuang, undistracted by thoughts, was solely focused on the swordsmanship tips from Ling Fan and massaged with great concentration.


    "Crack!"


    Upon hearing this, another person felt as if their glass heart had shattered into pieces, clutching their chest in agonizing heartache.


    "What...Who is this guy? Damn him to hell, daring to make my goddess do such things!"


    "And it''s the way Bei Rushuang is acting. ''Brother Fan, is it comfortable?'' When has the goddess ever spoken to anyone with such ambiguous and gentle words?" Two Qiao family disciples felt like they were going insane.


    Just then, four or five more Qiao family disciples appeared, as they were accustomed to taking a walk here after getting up in the morning. Seeing the goddess'' mood for the day was always great!


    But right now, what they saw was not a great mood but stunned expressions and shattered glass hearts all over the ground.


    "Damn it, who the fuck is this asshole, and why does the goddess massage his shoulders? I''m going to chop him up!" one of the newcomers burst out in indignation.


    "Shit, normally we even have to keep our distance just to glance at the goddess, and this jerk dares to be so frivolous. This is unbearable!" another added angrily.


    "Wait...this guy seems to be that Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head!" someone recognized Ling Fan and gasped in shock.


    "What Protector? I''ll protect him my ass...what... did you say? He''s the one the Family Head brought into the sleeping quarters?" the previous speaker stood dumbfounded.


    "I was right outside the hall yesterday. I saw it with my own eyes. There''s no mistake!"


    "This jerk, why does he get the Family Head''s favor and have Goddess Rushuang flirt so closely? Just you wait, don''t be too cocky. What goes around comes around!" another clenched his fists and swore through gritted teeth.


    Ling Fan, completely unbothered, ignored the resentment of the distant few, thinking smugly to himself, "Damn it, let them target me and choke on their rage!"


    Lei Yao was disturbed early in the morning by the secretive noise outside, and upon stepping out the door, she was shocked by the scene before her.


    There she saw her beloved disciple massaging the back of the newly appointed Guest Official Protector. She blinked in disbelief as she knew her disciple well¡ªalways self-respecting and modest. When had she become so casual?


    Right then, Ling Fan beckoned Bei Rushuang with a curl of his finger.


    "Brother Fan, what is it?" Bei Rushuang asked curiously.


    "Come closer with your ear. I have something to tell you," Ling Fan said seriously.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s earnest expression, Bei Rushuang, as if possessed, obediently leaned in with her ear.


    Ling Fan whispered into her ear, and Bei Rushuang could even feel Ling Fan''s breath puffing against her ear, sending shivers down her body and blushes spreading from her cheeks to her ears.


    "Did you get that? The technique is passed to those destined to receive it; how much you comprehend is up to you," Bei Rushuang immediately started muttering, afraid she might forget.


    This scene, witnessed by all, was simply too much; they only saw the two intimately positioned, whispering softly, nearly cheek to cheek!


    "Damn it, has it come to this? Publicly and unabashedly at that, scattering dog food! Don''t they let us single dogs live anymore!" The crowd was on the verge of breakdown.


    Just then, unbeknownst to them, a tall young man had been standing behind them, having witnessed the previous act, his eyes nearly bursting with rage.


    After a stunned silence that lasted a full five seconds, he suddenly burst out shouting, "Fuck this shit, clear off! Daring to defile my goddess, I want you dead!"

 Chapter 146 146

    The explosive shout nearly made everyone stumble to the ground, and they turned their heads in surprise to look behind them. What they saw filled their faces with astonishment, which was quickly replaced by excitement and schadenfreude!The newcomer was none other than Cao Teng, a disciple of Elder Yu Xinghai, one of the three Chief Elders of the Qiao Family!


    Cao Teng was an elite prodigy among the younger generation of the Qiao Family, and as the closed-door disciple of Yu Xinghai, he had always been the strongest competitor in pursuing Bei Rushuang, already regarding her as his fianc¨¦e!


    Cao Teng hadn''t shown up for several days, but as soon as he arrived today, he witnessed this scandalous scene unfolding before his eyes and exploded on the spot!


    "Fuck off, stay away from my goddess. She''s the woman I, Cao Teng, have my eyes on. My goddess touched your arm just now; cut it off yourself!" Fuming with rage, Cao Teng stormed into the center and cursed at Ling Fan.


    This guy was outstanding among the younger generation, and emboldened by the backing of a protective Chief Elder as his master, he had grown accustomed to being domineering and didn''t take Ling Fan, who seemed quite ordinary, seriously at all.


    Lei Yao watched the scene from the doorway, pondered for a moment, and chose not to step forward.


    Ling Fan''s behavior just now had irked her, making her feel it was flippant, and she had no intention of stepping in to defuse the situation. She was also curious to see how capable this Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head actually was.


    Though Cao Teng was not the top expert in the Qiao Family, he had stepped into the Grandmaster Realm just a month ago!


    "Damn, this is going to be a good show! When Cao Teng gets angry, not even nine bulls can hold him back. The guy would risk his life for Bei Rushuang!" The crowd of onlookers began to grow, whispering among themselves.


    "This guy, who knows what means he used to get appointed as a Guest Official Protector by the Family Head? Cao Teng has just broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, today would be a good day to test his mettle!" Someone in the crowd jeered.


    "Hehe, it might be uncertain if it were anyone else, but Cao Teng''s action would certainly be worry-free. You know, behind him stands Chief Elder Yu Xinghai. Even if he really suffers a loss, Elder Yu wouldn''t let this kid off the hook!" Another person snorted coldly.


    By now, Ling Fan had managed to infuriate the Qiao Family members. These guys didn''t care how strong or weak Ling Fan was, they just wanted someone to come forward and deal with the fool!


    And in the entire Qiao Family, the only ones with the courage and strength to defy the Family Head and take on Ling Fan were none other than Yu Xinghai and his disciples!


    "Cao Teng, get the hell out of here! This is not your place to run wild. How dare you disrespect the Guest Official Protector, are you seeking death?" Bei Rushuang immediately stood in front of Ling Fan to protect him.


    Bei Rushuang had almost forgotten the incantations passed on by Ling Fan due to Cao Teng''s outburst, and she glared at him with a furious expression.


    Cao Teng felt an itchy rage, wondering how Bei Rushuang''s attitude towards him had become so hostile in just a few days!


    His gaze went past Bei Rushuang, landing on the indifferent Ling Fan behind her. "You little bastard, take my words seriously and don''t treat them as fart. I''m warning you, Bei Rushuang is mine, not someone for you to covet!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bei Rushuang also lost her temper, and without waiting for Ling Fan to speak, she pointed at Cao Teng and scolded, "Watch your filthy mouth, who''s your woman here? Don''t you have any shame?" Discover more stories at empire


    Cao Teng''s eyes turned cold with murderous intent. "Bei Rushuang, I''m telling you, everyone in the Cao Family knows you''re the one I''ve set my sights on. I don''t care if he''s some Guest Official Protector or whatever nonsense, he must pay the price today!"


    Ling Fan, sitting on a stone bench, narrowed his eyes and mused, "It seems Qiao Yuchan was right, Elder Yu really isn''t easy to control. Just from the behavior of his disciple, one can surmise a thing or two. If a disciple is this arrogant, how much more so is Elder Yu?"


    "You... you dare defy the Family Head''s orders?" Bei Rushuang trembled with anger.


    "Hmph, don''t throw false accusations at me. I would never dare to defy the Family Head''s orders. But who knows if you''re just making up a title for this kid to protect him?" Cao Teng sneered.


    Kang Zuo, having been angry yesterday, indeed didn''t pass on the message in time. The identity of Ling Fan as a Guest Official Protector had been spread by a few family disciples who heard about it at the grand hall''s entrance yesterday.


    Moreover, he saw that Lei Yao was standing at the doorway without stepping forward to speak up, which further bolstered his courage and confidence.


    In terms of strength, Bei Rushuang was not his match, and her master, Lei Yao, wasn''t comparable to his own master, Yu Xinghai. Most importantly, Lei Yao was a woman his master took fancy to.


    If it weren''t for the consideration of the Family Head Qiao Yuchan, and if they used force, he and his master would have already taken Bei Rushuang and her disciple under their wing. When it came to martial prowess, Cao Teng had not the slightest worry.


    "Ru Shuang, use the swordsmanship I just pointed out to you and exchange a couple of moves with him!" Suddenly, a voice spoke indifferently from someone sitting on the stone bench.


    With his understanding of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords practiced by Bei Rushuang and her disciple, and the flawless version improved and corrected by himself, its power was astounding, and it was entirely capable of fighting above its level!


    However, Ling Fan''s words immediately caused the onlookers to show astonishment, and then they looked on with disdain.


    "Damn, I thought he was something, but turns out he''s just a wimp. When faced with Cao Teng''s provocation, he actually lets a girl come out and take the hits!" someone among the watching disciples said disdainfully, indignantly.


    "Fucking hell, is this the ''Guest Official Protector'' appointed by the Family Head? He''s as cowardly as a dog, spit!" another couldn''t help but curse.


    Bei Rushuang''s face turned red as she looked at Ling Fan and stammered, "Brother Fan, I... I''m no match for him!"


    Even Lei Yao, leaning against the doorway, shook her head in secret. She really didn''t understand what the Family Head was thinking, appointing such a person as a Guest Official Protector.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, realizing that the girl still didn''t know the formidable nature of this flawless version of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I actually overestimated you a moment ago, turns out you''re just a coward!" Cao Teng laughed heartily, full of mockery.


    Then, pointing at Bei Rushuang, he sneered, "Such a coward, and you tell me she is a ''Guest Official Protector'' appointed by the Family Head? Are you fucking insulting my intelligence?"


    Bei Rushuang''s face turned alternately red and white and she also stole glances at Ling Fan.


    She didn''t know why Ling Fan wasn''t speaking up, but based on his guidance just now, he was definitely an expert! Could it be that he only knew how to guide cultivation techniques, and had no real martial arts?


    Thinking this, Bei Rushuang''s heart felt somewhat chilled.


    "Kid, with you being such a coward, I''ll give you three moves. If you can''t beat me, you''ll fucking crawl out of here on your knees. I really don''t know where you got the courage to dare to lay a hand on the woman I''ve set my sights on," Cao Teng looked at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with utmost disdain.


    Ling Fan slightly lifted his head, looked at Cao Teng, and revealed a faint smile. The next second, his figure suddenly moved.


    Cao Teng was just about to point at Ling Fan and verbally humiliate him when he suddenly saw a blur before his eyes. Struck with horror, before he could even make a move, he heard a ''bam'', and his body involuntarily flew backwards.


    At the same time, he heard a disdainful snort by his ear, "Son of a bitch, giving you face, and you still give me three moves? Ask your master if he dares to give me three moves when he shows up, fucking idiot!"


    Ling Fan stood in the center of the area, with hands behind his back, looking at Cao Teng who had flown backwards and crashed into a pile of rocks, sneering repeatedly.


    The entire place fell into a stunned silence, dead quiet!

 Chapter 147 No More Contact with Him

    The sudden turn of events left everyone staring agape, looking at Ling Fan as if they had seen a ghost fiend!"What... What happened?" someone stammered.


    "How is it possible that Cao Teng was defeated with just one punch? It seems like he was utterly powerless to retaliate!" another person exclaimed, eyes wide in disbelief.


    Just now, everyone was mocking Ling Fan as a coward, but now they wouldn''t even dare to let out a peek, with more fear than mockery in their eyes!


    Cao Teng lay on the ground, his eyes bloodshot, feeling as if all his bones had been shattered. He couldn''t stand up for a long time, his mind in utter chaos!


    "I... I lost?" Cao Teng muttered to himself, unable to accept the reality before his eyes.


    Used to acting arrogant and domineering, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? Not only had he failed to show off today, but he had also lost all face in front of the girl he loved. Cao Teng was close to madness!


    Ling Fan glanced at him with indifference, sneering in his heart, "If it weren''t for Qiao Yuchan''s sake, I would have blasted this idiot into dust with that punch, would he still be alive now?"


    "Kid, better watch how you swagger around. Next time, clean your eyes before showing off. Bei Rushuang finds you displeasing. If you dare to harass again, I''ll take your damned life directly!" Ling Fan spoke disdainfully.


    Bei Rushuang stood to the side, her beautiful eyes flashing with unusual light, "So he''s not a coward after all. I said so; how could someone who could spot the flaws in the Shenmen Thirteen Swords not have any real skills?"


    Even Lei Yao, who stood by the doorway, was momentarily stunned, unable to believe the scene before her eyes. She wouldn''t have been able to down Cao Teng so effortlessly herself!


    "It turns out it''s not the Family Head''s eyesight that''s the problem, but my own!" Lei Yao muttered to herself.


    Shocked back to consciousness by Ling Fan''s cold shout, Cao Teng''s thoughts gradually surged back, and when he looked at Ling Fan again, his gaze was ablaze with rage.


    "You... just wait..." Cao Teng''s face twisted with fury, he gritted his teeth in a threat.


    The punch Ling Fan had thrown just now had caught him off guard and caused him significant injury. He was determined to reclaim his dignity in this scene!


    Ling Fan''s gaze hardened, "Dissatisfied? You''d best not take my words for hot air. If you''re reckless again, I''ll bloody waste you. And don''t think you can hide behind your master, because in my eyes, he''s nothing at all!"


    "Hiss~"


    A collective gasp of shock went through the crowd at Ling Fan''s words.


    "That''s just too... too arrogant, he doesn''t even consider Elder Yu Xinghai, having injured his prized disciple, and still he dares to be so insolent.


    Elder Yu is known for being fiercely protective. This kid is surely done for and doesn''t even know it yet!" someone in the crowd shook their head vigorously.


    "Hmph, he ambushed Cao Teng, which was a dishonorable victory from the start. He really thinks too much of himself, daring to mock the Chief Elder as nothing. Too arrogant. I look forward to Elder Yu showing his might and teaching this kid the true strength of the Qiao Family!" said another person indignantly.


    At this moment, Cao Teng looked at Ling Fan as if looking at a madman, hissing hatefully, "You will regret this!"


    "Fuck off, if you don''t get out of my sight in three breaths, I''m going to break your limbs and show you what regret really means!" Ling Fan''s face darkened as he suddenly took a step forward.


    Cao Teng''s face went through several changes, knowing that this was not the time for showing off. He quickly got up from the ground, a look of venomous resentment flashing in his eyes, and left in a sorry state.


    The surrounding disciples looked at each other, unable to comprehend Ling Fan''s brash and domineering behavior; it was beyond their understanding!


    "Look, Protector Lei is coming, this kid''s in for it now!" someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    Lei Yao appeared, stepping around the corner of the entrance. She had not expected Ling Fan to be so domineering and cause such a major scene. Elder Yu Xinghai was not someone to be trifled with; even the Family Head was somewhat wary of him, and she was certainly no match for him!


    "What are you looking at? Scram, all of you! Do you want to be locked up in confinement?" Lei Yao glared at the onlooking disciples, her face covered with frost.


    The disciples, who had been waiting to see Ling Fan make a fool of himself, were suddenly taken aback, stunned for a moment, and then scattered like birds and beasts. Locked up in confinement? That''s a joke; those who''ve been there once in their lives never want to go a second time!


    After driving the onlooking disciples away, Lei Yao approached Ling Fan with a complicated expression, "What you did just now was a bit too much. Cao Teng is the disciple of Yu Xinghai. It''s one thing to beat him, but to humiliate his master in public like that, Yu Xinghai will surely come looking for trouble!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Lei Yao and did not respond, instead, he turned his head to look at Bei Rushuang!


    "Cao Teng isn''t that impressive. Why didn''t you dare to fight him just now? Don''t you have confidence in the swordsmanship I''ve pointed out to you?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Bei Rushuang hung her head low, her face full of shame, stuttering, "I... I''m sorry! I..."


    Ling Fan sighed and admonished her, "A martial artist should have a heart filled with courage and the drive to progress. Moreover, with my guidance on swordsmanship, he was not your match at this time.


    Even if you lost, he wouldn''t have taken your life. Facing a worthy opponent is the best way to refine oneself. With such a cowardly mindset, how can you reach higher realms of enlightenment in swordsmanship?"


    Bei Rushuang looked like a child who had done something wrong, saying weakly with her head still lowered, "I know I was wrong!"


    Lei Yao, seeing that Ling Fan had ignored her and started admonishing her own disciple, immediately felt a surge of anger and was utterly displeased.


    "She''s my disciple, there''s no need for you to scold her," Lei Yao said coldly, her patience wearing thin. "Did you even listen to what I just said?"


    "I have something else to do, I''m leaving!" Ling Fan still did not respond to Lei Yao.


    With that, he turned and walked towards the gate.


    Watching Ling Fan''s retreating figure, Lei Yao stomped her foot furiously, "What an ungrateful wretch!"


    She was always hot-tempered and now felt all the more frustrated, as if hitting cotton with a fist; it was an uncomfortable sensation. She turned to Bei Rushuang, who was standing by her side, and immediately started scolding her!


    "What''s wrong with you today? There should be propriety between men and women. What were you doing with him just now? Flirting in public, what will people think?


    You''ve made me lose face. Do you still want to get married after this?" Lei Yao vented all her pent-up frustration on Bei Rushuang.


    "Master... it''s not what you think..." Bei Rushuang hastily tried to explain.


    "It''s not what? Don''t think I didn''t see it. Don''t try to argue, that guy is relying on the authority of the Family Head, acting completely out of line. Since when is it his turn to lecture my disciple? Outrageous!" Lei Yao cursed, clearly indignant.


    Bei Rushuang panicked, "No, Master, he was pointing out the flaws in my swordsmanship just now. The Shenmen Thirteen Styles are flawed..."


    "Nonsense, this swordsmanship is the Family Head''s legacy, passed down for I don''t know how many generations. None of our predecessors found any issues, and he did? Don''t be seduced by his nonsense!" Lei Yao interrupted her disciple, scolding her as if she were steel that could not turn into iron.


    She couldn''t understand it. Putting the Family Head aside, as her disciple seemed to have only just come into contact with that guy today, how could she be so bewitched by him in just a short while? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, she ordered Bei Rushuang, "Stay away from that guy from now on, and you''re not allowed to have any contact with him!"


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Bei Rushuang felt so stifled by her master that she couldn''t say a word, her pretty face turning red with urgency!


    Now that the storm from her master seemed to have finally subsided, she weakly said, "I''ve made a breakthrough in the Seventh Style, and I''m about to master the Eighth Style!"


    "Hmm, that''s good, keep practicing hard and do not slack off!"


    Lei Yao then widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Bei Rushuang. It took her three years to master the Seventh Style, but this girl had only been practicing for a few days and she had already succeeded?

 Chapter 148 Give You a Lesson

    "You impudent girl, don''t try to fool me, perform it once more for me to see!" Lei Yao steadied her fluctuating emotions, unwilling to believe.Bei Rushuang said no more and immediately started to perform the swordsmanship from the beginning. It flowed like drifting clouds and flowing water, rendering Lei Yao speechless.


    Especially the Seventh Style, which felt even more flawless than when she performed it herself.


    "This... was this instructed by that lad?" Lei Yao''s beautiful eyes widened in astonishment.


    Bei Rushuang nodded, saw the shock on her master''s face, and felt a surge of pride in her heart. Being misunderstood by others was one thing, but just now she had been terribly misunderstood by her master, which had left her feeling suffocated and uncomfortable.


    She immediately relayed the incantations of the Seventh Style that Ling Fan had pointed out to Lei Yao, who, upon hearing them, drew her sword and began to practice them.


    This practice was not alarming at first, but the terror that rose from within her was indescribable.


    "What else did he say?" Lei Yao had completely lost her composure and pressed Bei Rushuang for answers.


    Stay connected with empire


    "He also said that there are problems with the last three styles, and he mentioned that you, master, have been stuck on the Eleventh Form, saying that you could practice it for a lifetime and still not succeed!


    Moreover, he gave me new incantations for the later moves, but before he could point out the essentials of the sword movements, that Cao Teng rashly barged in and interrupted us¡ªit''s infuriating!


    Also, I noticed that the Guest Official Protector didn''t seem too pleased with me just now; he seemed quite disappointed. I don''t know if he will continue to mentor my swordsmanship in the future!" Bei Rushuang expressed her dejection and discouragement.


    "Oh, master, let me share the cultivation method he passed on to me with you!"


    "Hold on!" Lei Yao interrupted.


    She looked at the confused Bei Rushuang and explained, "Techniques should not be transmitted lightly, even I, as your master, must not, unless I have his permission. Do you understand?"


    "Sure!" Bei Rushuang nodded.


    Yet, despite what Lei Yao said, she felt as if there were a cat scratching at her heart, unbearably curious. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, I must find an opportunity to pay this fellow a visit!" Lei Yao thought to herself.


    At that moment, Ling Fan had already left the Protector''s side hall and was about to reach the main hall''s sleeping chambers when Kang Zuo suddenly appeared.


    Kang Zuo''s eyes flashed briefly before he coldly ordered, "Stop right there!"


    "Hmm? Manager Kang, may I know what you want with me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Kang Zuo had stepped out intending to convey the Family Head''s decision to appoint Ling Fan as the Guest Official Protector from the day before when he saw the injured Cao Teng returning to the Elders'' Chamber with a dark expression.


    He immediately stopped Cao Teng to inquire about what had happened and couldn''t help but smile inwardly upon learning the details. He had been fretting about not having a reason to trouble this fellow, but it seemed someone had brought him a pillow as he dozed off.


    After letting Cao Teng go, he stood in the path leading to the side hall, and sure enough, he caught him red-handed.


    "I heard you injured Cao Teng?" Kang Zuo said coldly.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan sneered inwardly, realizing that trouble had come knocking.


    He simply responded, "Yes, what about it?"


    "The Qiao Family has rules, forbidding private fights among its members. Violators face family discipline, regardless of status. However, considering that you were appointed by the Family Head as the Guest Official Protector, we will waive the family discipline, but you will be confined for a few days!" Kang Zuo declared sternly.


    This confinement was in a special dungeon, dark and devoid of daylight, where spiritual energy was cut off, making it impossible to cultivate. It was also equipped with an Illusion Array, which would trap the confined in various terrifying illusionary realms, akin to living in hell itself.


    "This rule was set by the Family Head. Since you are the Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head, you wouldn''t want to put the Family Head in a difficult position, right? I won''t confine you for long, just three days as a formality!" Kang Zuo said, persuading him.


    According to the rules, even if Ling Fan was in the wrong, without Qiao Yuchan''s word, he had no right to punish him; right now, he was just bluffing him.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flicked to Kang Zuo and he sneered coldly, "Heh, lock up? Lock up my ass, if there''s nothing wrong, fuck off and stop bothering me!"


    It was one thing not to speak up in front of Qiao Yuchan yesterday.


    But today, this guy joined forces with Cao Teng to cause him trouble, why should he indulge his bad habits any longer?


    "Look, isn''t that Manager Kang?" Suddenly, some passing family disciples stopped to watch.


    "Indeed it''s Manager Kang, did you guys hear? Just now, Elder Yu''s disciple Cao Teng seemed to have been beaten by this guy. I reckon Manager Kang is here to seek justice, after all, private fights are not allowed in the Qiao Family!" another person spoke up.


    "Manager Kang manages all kinds of family affairs, large and small; it''s no surprise he came for him. I heard he lost face in front of the Family Head yesterday because of this kid. Now, with this power falling into Manager Kang''s hands, it''s unlikely he''ll walk away comfortably!" another person said gleefully.


    Kang Zuo, his face red with anger at Ling Fan''s rebuke, was glad that nobody was around him earlier or where would he even put his face after this?


    "Kid, don''t think the Family Head''s backing allows you to be lawless. If you break the Qiao Family''s rules, not even the Family Head can protect you. Do you take the Management Hall for a mere decoration?" Kang Zuo said harshly, his face ashen.


    "Look, Manager Kang seems to be getting angry. Fuck, finally someone''s gonna deal with this punk!" the onlooking disciples exclaimed, invigorated.


    Yet, before the excitement on this guy''s face faded, it was replaced with shock.


    "Fucking crazy, blabbering nonsense, for the last fucking time, roll the hell away from me or I''ll break your damn dog legs!" Ling Fan was instantly enraged, clearly impatient.


    The family disciples watching the spectacle were dumbfounded, "What did he just say? Did he just insult Manager Kang?"


    Even the onlookers were taken aback, but Kang Zuo''s face turned the color of liver.


    "You... you have the guts to say that again..." Kang Zuo ground out the words through clenched teeth.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Idiotic thing, I told you to roll away like a dog. Was that clear enough?"


    "Motherfucker, go to hell!" Even with the best of tempers, Kang Zuo couldn''t hold back and lashed out with his fist toward Ling Fan.


    Being just below one person and above ten thousand in the Qiao Family, when had he ever been subjected to such treatment? Especially since he couldn''t stand Ling Fan from the start.


    Now, he was in a rage of embarrassment and had completely forgotten the words advised by the Family Head. All he could think about was making Ling Fan pay with his life!


    Ling Fan''s gaze, too, turned icy. Observing this guy''s superficial relationship with Qiao Yuchan, he, as a man, could certainly see the unusual interest Kang Zuo held toward Qiao Yuchan.


    He immediately threw a punch in response!


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    Before the onlookers could understand what had happened, they heard the sudden sound of bones breaking.


    Then they saw Kang Zuo fly backward with a pale face, his arm bent at an odd angle, clearly broken.


    The surrounding disciples were dumbstruck; they had thought Ling Fan would be the unlucky one, never dreaming it would be Manager Kang instead.


    They now looked at Ling Fan with true reverence; damn, this guy was a scourge, completely unhesitant to act, and as far as they could tell, no one was his match right now!


    Kang Zuo''s body crashed into and broke a tree trunk as thick as a bowl before coming to a stop, looking at Ling Fan with a heart full of shock and his face drained of color.


    "Kang, I''m warning you for the last time today, out of respect for Qiao Yuchan, this is just a lesson. Another time, and I''ll fucking send you directly to report to King Yan," Ling Fan said with a chilling gaze and a cold shout!

 Chapter 149 Ill Come to Find You Tomorrow

    Manager Kang felt dazed, his throat bobbing, "I... I''m actually no match for him?""This is serious, Manager Kang''s arm was broken by this person, how can we just let this go?" The onlookers whispered among themselves.


    "It''s hard to say, this guy has the Family Head backing him, so he dares to be so arrogant, he must be fearless for a reason!" another pondered.


    "Since this guy was appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector, he must have some real skill, Manager Kang''s strength is about the same as an ordinary Elder in the clan, it''s understandable that he''s no match!


    But who would''ve thought that this person could be so ruthless and heartless, breaking Manager Kang''s arm without any hesitation, we better be careful from now on and not fall into the hands of this scourge!" a disciple muttered with a grave expression.


    "Yeah, that''s right, let''s hurry up and leave, don''t stand here looking dumb, careful or we might catch their bad luck and invite an unwarranted disaster!" another said sheepishly.


    Especially that Manager Kang, by now he must be feeling so frustrated he could vomit blood, if he were to take it out on them, they''d have nowhere to cry.


    Everyone thought to themselves and nodded silently, they glanced at Ling Fan and Manager Kang not far away and quickly ran off.


    Ling Fan ignored the dark look in Manager Kang''s eyes and huffed coldly before heading straight for the palace chambers.


    "Oh right, want to tell on me to the Family Head, huh? You can come along too!" Ling Fan mocked, turning around after a few steps.


    Having come back to his senses, Manager Kang''s face was ashen, and he clenched his teeth: "Just you wait, if the Family Head doesn''t deal with you today, I''ll kill myself in front of the main hall!"


    "Heh, son of a bitch, give you a bit of sunshine and you shine all over, you really fucking think I won''t cleanse the clan for the Family Head, motherfucker, either get lost or die!" Ling Fan was furious; this idiot actually dared to tattle.


    Manager Kang shivered at these words, a chill running through him, fearfully looking at Ling Fan, whose face was stern.


    "Could it be the Family Head''s intention? Cleansing the clan? I''ve been diligent all along, it doesn''t seem like I have overstepped anywhere, except for occasionally going against the Family Head''s wishes..." Manager Kang was suddenly startled.


    "Leave within three breaths or you can stay behind, the Qiao Family surely isn''t short of talent for management positions!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    Manager Kang''s face kept changing; had Qiao Yuchan suddenly introduced this Guest Official Protector to reorganize internal affairs?


    His mind was somewhat uncertain. Since the old Family Head passed away a year ago and Qiao Yuchan took over, the internal stability of the Qiao Family had never been very strong!


    The Qiao Family was different from other clans, they would bring in sons-in-law, and if a girl was born, she would take her mother''s surname, with no one absolutely trustworthy besides a personal protector at their side.


    All other Chief Elders, given the chance, could take the position of Family Head; they merely feared Qiao Yuchan''s heaven-defying cultivation, otherwise, people like Yu Xinghai would probably have rebelled long ago!


    As numerous thoughts flashed through his mind, he felt as if he had grasped something, "It looks like I need to be well-behaved from now on!"


    He immediately turned to leave without a word, his face clouded.


    "Hold on, be more respectful when you see the Family Head in the future, otherwise, the Qiao Family really wouldn''t care about one less person!" Ling Fan said indifferently, watching Manager Kang''s retreating figure.


    Manager Kang trembled again and left for the Management Hall without turning his head.


    "Hmph, all of you, turned your backs on me!" Ling Fan snorted and went straight back to the palace chambers.


    In the residence of Yu Xinghai, one of the Three Great Chief Elder Pavilions.


    At this moment, an ordinary Elder saw the staggering, pale-faced Cao Teng and asked in surprise, "What happened, who got you into this state?"


    Cao Teng''s face was gloomy as still water, "Where''s Master, damn it, I was injured by some bastard who came out of nowhere, and this guy even said that my master wouldn''t be worth shit in front of him!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Elder''s face turned cold upon hearing that, "What? What''s his name? Where is he?"


    The questions came in rapid succession, revealing his inner fury.


    Among the three major Chief Elders of the Qiao Family, Yu Xinghai had the most ordinary Elders under him, taking up nearly seventy percent of the entire Qiao Family''s power and forming a faction of their own.


    "Seems to be someone newly appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector, I''ve never seen him before, ran into him at the side hall just now!" Cao Teng said through gritted teeth.


    The Elder''s brow furrowed, "Appointed by the Family Head as a Guest Official Protector? I have heard the lower-ranking disciples discussing it, but haven''t heard Manager Kang pass on such information!"


    "That''s it then, it must be fake. I''ll make him pay, where''s Master, I need to see Master!" Cao Teng said hatefully.


    "Your master has something to do and isn''t here, you''ll have to wait!" As he spoke, he took out a healing pill and handed it to Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng was not polite either, he took the elixir and sat down on the chair, his face an iron blue as he sat there in a very bad mood.


    Main hall bedroom.


    When Ling Fan came back, he found that Qiao Yuchan had already come out of the secret chamber.


    "Where did you go?" Qiao Yuchan asked curiously as she saw Ling Fan come in from outside.


    "Nothing, just went for a walk in the side hall and exchanged a few tender feelings with Protector Lei!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Qiao Yuchan looked puzzled, wondering what kind of feelings he could possibly have exchanged with Protector Lei!


    "Hehe, you didn''t get thrown out, did you?" How could she not know what kind of person Lei Yao was? Exchanging feelings? It would be strange if she didn''t kick you out.


    Ling Fan laughed lightly, "You don''t understand. As fellow protectors, Protector Lei is quite friendly to her own people!"


    Qiao Yuchan rolled her eyes. How did you become a protector, don''t you have any clue yourself? You adapt so quickly, and you''re quite good at playing the role!


    Then she stopped paying him attention. "I''m going to cultivate in silence. Do whatever you want!"


    Having said that, she got up and went into the inner room.


    Ling Fan, with nothing to do, could only wait out the time with cultivation, looking forward to the evening when he would help Qiao Yuchan with her healing.


    Time flew by, and before long it was dusk. Qiao Yuchan walked out of the inner room, and Ling Fan too had ended his breathing exercises. Opening his eyes, he saw that the time for the healing was fast approaching.


    Just then, a crisp female voice came from outside the door, "Lei Yao seeks an audience!"


    Qiao Yuchan was slightly puzzled and wondered what Lei Yao wanted from her. "Come in!"


    Lei Yao stood outside the door, her heart somewhat fluttering. She had been hesitating in the side hall for quite a while, and as she watched the sunset, she finally couldn''t sit still any longer and came to the main hall.


    Seeing Lei Yao enter somewhat reservedly, Qiao Yuchan grew curious. "What''s wrong, did something happen?"


    Ling Fan sat to the side with a corner of his eye sweeping over Lei Yao, his heart seemed to expect it as he sat there calmly.


    Lei Yao looked at Qiao Yuchan and then sneakily glanced at Ling Fan, hesitantly saying, "That ... I''m looking for Protector Ling!"


    Qiao Yuchan immediately looked perplexedly from Ling Fan to Lei Yao, her confusion deepening. When did Lei Yao become so gentle and shyly reserved? Also, what was this about instructing in swordsmanship?


    Ling Fan looked surprised, "I wonder what Protector Lei is seeking me out for?"


    Lei Yao pursed her lips and mustered her courage to speak, "Well ... today you gave some guidance to Ru Shuang on her swordsmanship, could you, perhaps, give me some pointers too?"


    Qiao Yuchan watched, gobsmacked on the side. So Lei Yao could also display such a demure young female''s demeanor? Moreover, what did she mean about instructing in swordsmanship?


    Suddenly, she remembered that the previous day Ling Fan had asked her about the martial arts techniques Lei Yao was cultivating. Could it be that this man also had the capability to deduce martial arts techniques?


    Qiao Yuchan became even more baffled. Anyone who could deduce martial arts techniques was no less than a genius with incredible talent, but then it dawned on her; in the dungeon, this man seemed to have also deduced the cultivation techniques she practiced!


    "This guy seems quite outstanding, and I''ve overlooked many of his excellent points!" Qiao Yuchan''s gaze towards Ling Fan flickered.


    Ling Fan looked up at Lei Yao and pondered, "The last three forms are a bit more difficult. You have been cultivating the Eleventh Form for a long time, and it may not be easy to correct your technique immediately.


    When I guide you, there will inevitably be some physical contact. Others might not mind, but I heard that Protector Lei takes the issue of physical contact between men and women very seriously. I''m worried it might lead to misunderstandings, and accidentally provoke Protector Lei!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao bit her lip and said with a lowered, blushing voice, "It''s all gossip from those below. While it''s true that there is a difference between men and women, it depends on the circumstances. I can be modest in my behavior, but normal contact is not something I''m so rigid about!"


    Qiao Yuchan felt completely confused, Ling Fan had only been at the Qiao Family for one day, hadn''t he? How come Lei Yao''s temperament changed so quickly?


    Ling Fan nodded, his face becoming serious, "Hmm, it seems I was overthinking it. Then you go back first, I''ll come and find you tomorrow morning!"


    Lei Yao nodded, her face full of gratitude, "Then I won''t disturb the Family Head and Protector Ling from discussing serious matters!"


    After finishing her words, she blushed, not daring to look at Qiao Yuchan, and quickly exited the living room with her head lowered!


    Explore more stories with empire


    "Let''s go, let''s continue with the healing...." Ling Fan stood up and said to the somewhat dazed Qiao Yuchan.

 Chapter 150 Meeting this Arrogant Young Man

    The next morning, Ling Fan appeared on time at the door of the side hall, as agreed.Bei Rushuang, who had been practicing her swordsmanship since dawn, spotted Ling Fan coming and immediately ran over with joy!


    "Brother Fan, I thought you might not come today!" Bei Rushuang said timidly.


    "Hehe, how could I not come? Having the opportunity to guide a beauty is a great honor," Ling Fan teased.


    "I... I thought you were angry yesterday..." Bei Rushuang was as meek as a child who had done something wrong.


    "Where does all that anger come from? Today I''m mainly here to guide your master. There''s no problem with what comes after, and it will be some time before you reach the Eleventh Form!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Bei Rushuang was surprised, "You''re here for my master today?"


    "Mhm!" Ling Fan nodded.


    "Um, there''s something I need to report to you. Yesterday, I told my master about the Seventh Style you coached me on!


    But I didn''t mention the outline incantations that came after. My master said that without your permission, it shouldn''t be transmitted privately, not even to my master!" Bei Rushuang said weakly.


    "Hehe, no problem. I''ve passed it on to you. In the future, you can share it with whoever you wish, according to your own heart. It''s nothing to worry about!" Ling Fan said unconcerned, as these things were insignificant to him compared to the heritage in his mind, which was worlds apart.


    Seeing that Ling Fan wasn''t blaming her, Bei Rushuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother Fan, rest assured, I will never share it recklessly!"


    At this point, Lei Yao had been waiting inside the house for a while and hurriedly came out when she heard the noises.


    "Protector Lei, good morning!" Ling Fan greeted with a smile!


    "Let''s go to the backyard!" Lei Yao nodded in agreement too.


    The backyard was relatively quiet, unlike the front yard where disciples often came to sneak a peek. It wouldn''t be dignified for her to be seen in such a setting given her status as a protector.


    Continue reading at empire


    Bei Rushuang, brimming with curiosity and eagerness, also wanted to follow and watch.


    "You girl, just stay put in the front!" Lei Yao huffed gently.


    She didn''t want her own disciple around partly because Ling Fan had mentioned last night that there might be physical contact during the instruction!


    "It''s fine. You''re both learning the same swordsmanship; it will be helpful to her as well!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had spoken, Lei Yao no longer objected.


    Bei Rushuang was instantly overjoyed and eagerly followed to the backyard.


    "Shall we start now?" Lei Yao looked at Ling Fan, feeling slightly nervous.


    "Yes, we can. Go ahead and demonstrate the whole sequence once for me!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Lei Yao collected herself and her Three-foot Green Blade suddenly danced in her hand. The sword moved like a white snake spitting its tongue, hissing through the air, and like a dragon weaving through space, moving in all directions!


    Now light as a swallow, she struck with her sword, now sudden as lightning, the leaves scattered in disarray.


    Ling Fan nodded in approval. Lei Yao had outstanding grace and a figure that was many levels above the still-developing Bei Rushuang. Her movements were truly like those of a sword-fairy, delightful and captivating to any onlooker.


    However, when it came to the Eleventh Form, the motion abruptly halted, unable to connect smoothly.


    "That''s enough. Ru Shuang, tell your master what I taught you yesterday about the incantations for the sequence that follows," Ling Fan said calmly.


    Hearing his words, Bei Rushuang immediately ran to Lei Yao, whispering in her ear. Lei Yao showed a contemplative look and silently memorized it.


    Ling Fan didn''t interrupt, knowing she needed time to digest the information.


    After a moment, Lei Yao once again waved her sword, and although she was more integrated than before, she still struggled to fully connect the sequence.


    "I''ve memorized it, and I''ve understood the new outline, but I still feel like something isn''t right!" Lei Yao said with a puzzled look towards Ling Fan.


    "Hehe, of course something''s not right. You changed the Eleventh Form''s third move from a Flat Sword to a Vertical Sword, the fourth move from a ''hang'' to a ''chop,'' and the sixth move''s walking sword raise to a turn-back-and-raise. Try it again!" Ling Fan directed.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened as she watched from the side, her face full of admiration for Ling Fan.


    Lei Yao committed Ling Fan''s guidance to memory and immediately practiced the changes. Although she remembered his instructions, her previous moves were so ingrained that they couldn''t be corrected quickly, could they?


    Her movements were inevitably a bit awkward, but they felt much more fluid and cohesive than before. She was secretly pleased, but even more shocked by Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stood by and watched Lei Yao practice again and again, nodding internally, then shaking his head. Lei Yao''s talent was decent, but to him, she still looked a bit clumsy, and he couldn''t help but step in.


    "No, no, your focus is all wrong!" Ling Fan repeatedly shook his head.


    "That... I also feel that it''s not quite right, what should I do?" Lei Yao was now completely convinced by Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan moved into the center of the area and grabbed Lei Yao''s jade hand that held the sword.


    "This lift is incorrect. You should hold the sword upward from the base of the thumb, extend your arm fully, forming a straight line with the sword.


    For the Vertical Sword, use the tip of the sword, thrusting upward from the bottom right like pricking with a needle, focusing the force on the front and middle part of the sword, yes, just like that!" Ling Fan supported Lei Yao''s willow waist with one hand and adjusted her wrist with the other to correct her posture.


    Lei Yao had never been touched by a man like this before. She trembled as she felt the strong arm on her waist, her face blushing red.


    She knew Ling Fan was teaching her swordsmanship, and having reminded herself about it the night before, she didn''t dare make a scene. Her mind was a jumble, and she was like a puppet on strings, letting Ling Fan manipulate her!


    "Right, that''s the posture. Remember the focus now, and try it on your own!" Ling Fan''s voice sounded faintly beside her ear.


    "Oh... I... I need to get used to it a bit more..." Lei Yao''s mind was a bit dazed.


    Bei Rushuang was completely dumbfounded watching from the side. Ling Fan actually dared to touch her master''s hand? And the master hadn''t exploded in anger?


    Lei Yao couldn''t remember anything about focus points; her mind was filled with the strange sensations from Ling Fan''s touch on her body.


    Although Ling Fan had removed his hand by now, she still felt that warm and strong hand on her waist.


    Lei Yao attempted a few more awkward practice movements, even the previously smooth maneuvers felt stiff.


    Ling Fan frowned in frustration from the side, "What''s going on? The more you practice, the worse it gets!"


    Feeling exasperated and seeing how dull she was, he couldn''t help but slap her buttocks.


    "Slap!"


    The crisp sound reverberated through the backyard.


    "No, tuck your buttocks in, the strength should come from your waist and arms. How can you be so dim-witted!" Ling Fan said, annoyed.


    Lei Yao stiffened as Ling Fan''s sudden slap landed, her buttocks tingling with a fiery numbness, her neck flushed red, and her wide eyes completely befuddled.


    Bei Rushuang gaped, her mind turning to mush.


    "He... he dared to slap the master''s buttocks..." Bei Rushuang''s lips formed a shocked O.


    "If Elder Yu Xinghai, who''s pursuing the master, sees this, won''t he fight Brother Fan to the death?"


    Meanwhile, at the Elders'' Chamber. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master, disciples stationed near the main hall have reported back; that guy who injured me, named Ling Fan, went to the side hall early this morning!" Cao Teng hurriedly reported to his master Yu Xinghai.


    A middle-aged man with a ruddy complexion and a hooked nose who appeared to be in his fifties snorted coldly, "Preposterous! He dares to injure my disciple and shame me as well; today this elder shall see what this arrogant youth is made of. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 151 How can this be

    Lei Yao held her sword with her head spinning slightly, and she wanted to burst into a rage but couldn''t. Seeing Ling Fan''s serious expression, it seemed like she was being overly sensitive!"Did you remember what I said? Why are your movements so stiff, even stiffer than your disciple!" Ling Fan immediately chided.


    At those words, Lei Yao was instantly energized. That was correct, Bei Rushuang was also nearby. If she kept letting this guy spank her, how would she ever raise her head in front of that dead girl later on?


    She immediately dared not get distracted again and ignored the tingling sensation from her buttocks, focusing entirely.


    "I hear you''re no match for Yu Xinghai. Although you might be slightly inferior in terms of cultivation, this sword technique is enough to compensate. Once you master the Eleventh Form, beating him won''t be a problem!" Ling Fan encouraged from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao''s spirits lifted immediately. She was very annoyed by Yu Xinghai pestering her, but since she was not as skilled, she didn''t dare to offend him too much. If she could master the Eleventh Form and really beat him, that would be great.


    Ling Fan stood by and watched Lei Yao focus on practicing again and nodded secretly, "That''s more like it now!"


    "Alright, that''s good enough for now. Just practice more until you''re proficient. Next, the Twelfth Form!" Ling Fan spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that she wasn''t spanked again. This form had been extremely tough to practice, but thinking about having to continue practicing the new moves made her nervous again!


    "This Twelfth Form is somewhat more complex than the previous one. I don''t expect you to master it immediately, but you must remember the key points I told you. I''ll guide you personally!" Ling Fan admonished, and immediately stepped forward to grab Lei Yao''s arm.


    Lei Yao couldn''t help but tremble slightly, but having been in contact before, she was somewhat used to it this time.


    Just then, Yu Xinghai and Cao Teng, not finding anyone in the front yard, headed directly to the backyard. This guy often came to the side hall to find Lei Yao and knew the place well!


    He came in anger, and with his temperament, he would usually have shouted upon entering, but out of consideration for Lei Yao''s dignity, he held back his anger and arrived at the backyard to find people.


    The moment this guy stepped into the backyard, he was so shocked by the scene before him that he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He saw a handsome young man sticking close to Lei Yao, hand in hand.


    What''s more outrageous was that the young man alternated between patting Lei Yao''s lower abdomen and her buttocks and thighs, utterly unreasonable. What he couldn''t accept the most was Lei Yao''s indifferent attitude, allowing the other person to do as he pleased!


    Cao Teng, watching from the side, was completely dumbfounded!


    "Damn it, this guy not only stole his own woman but doesn''t even let off the master''s desired woman, is he trying to have them all?" Cao Teng felt like a volcano erupting inside him, roaring furiously.


    Yu Xinghai felt as if a tsunami was sweeping through him, wild horses thundering. He originally thought that the troublemaker had only taken a fancy to Bei Rushuang, and that was why they had clashed. Now he realized, damn it, this guy was not even letting off the woman he fancied! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Motherfucker, you audacious bastard, how dare you treat Protector Lei so disrespectfully, prepare to die!" Yu Xinghai bellowed furiously, completely losing it.


    This roar instantly startled the three sword practitioners present, causing them all to frown and turn their heads to look.


    First was the stunned Bei Rushuang. The moment she saw Yu Xinghai, her heart sank.


    Looking again at Ling Fan''s ambiguous posture with the master, she felt bitter, "Trouble is coming. Elder Yu has actually caught us in the act!"


    Lei Yao''s face also turned red with embarrassment. At this moment, Ling Fan was still holding her arm. Being caught by outsiders like this, what would become of her reputation!


    Yu Xinghai saw Lei Yao adopting a demeaning stance, her heart skipped a beat; when had Lei Yao ever shown such an expression?


    Ling Fan frowned slightly and immediately stopped guiding Lei Yao, turning his head with a cold face.


    He didn''t recognize Yu Xinghai, but he did remember Cao Teng who he had beaten just yesterday.


    "Heh, it seems that yesterday''s lesson wasn''t deep enough. Do you really think I was just spouting nonsense!" Ling Fan said, looking towards Cao Teng with a cold laugh.


    Yu Xinghai stared at Ling Fan with hawk-like eyes, his face twitching. Without another word, he drew his sword from his side, his figure suddenly moved, and he crazily charged at Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, today I''m going to cut you into one hundred eight pieces!" Yu Xinghai lashed out in fury.


    At the time, quite a few disciples were watching in the front courtyard, but due to their status, they did not dare to intrude.


    "I just saw Cao Teng and Elder Yu going in, from the noise, it seems like they started fighting in the backyard!" one person said, standing on tiptoes and straining to see inside.


    "Stop looking, we can''t get in. Missing such a good show!" another person said, a hint of disappointment on their face.


    "Don''t rush, they should be coming out soon. Elder Yu is not someone to let things slide; we''ll know the outcome soon enough!" another person said anxiously, also stretching their neck to look into the Inner Academy, but they couldn''t see anything.


    At this moment in the backyard, seeing Yu Xinghai launching a lethal blow at Ling Fan, Lei Yao didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately wielded her sword in front of Ling Fan, confronting Yu Xinghai.


    Thinking of what Ling Fan had just mentioned, that she could overpower Yu Xinghai with the Eleventh Form, a technique she had practiced for a long time. Now, after Ling Fan''s guidance and some practice, she was nearly there.


    Her heart was eager to try, her eyes filled with fighting spirit and battle intent.


    Yu Xinghai, seeing Lei Yao stand up for that pretty boy against him, was even more infuriated. He silently vowed, regardless of the boy''s identity and his relation to the Family Head, today he must kill this child.


    He had clashed with Lei Yao more than once, and she was no match for him. Dismissing her, he aimed to push Lei Yao back with a thunderous force, then crush Ling Fan.


    On the side, Cao Teng finally snapped to his senses, seeing the scene before him and thought angrily, "Before coming here, I was afraid my master would spare this fellow for Protector Lei''s sake, but I never expected this idiot to bring this upon himself by dishonoring my master''s woman and getting caught in the act by my master, damn, today I will watch your corpse laid bare!"


    Bei Rushuang stood by, her heart extremely tense, unsure if, after Ling Fan''s guidance, her master could match Yu Xinghai.


    Previously, Yu Xinghai always completely overwhelmed her master. Otherwise, these two disciples wouldn''t have dared to harass her and her master so brazenly. It''s all because she and her master were not as strong; weakness itself was the original sin!


    Ling Fan stood behind Lei Yao, not moving at all, a cold smile in his heart. After his guidance, while Lei Yao might not be able to fight across levels immediately, her strength had greatly improved. In the same realm, unless she faced a true Divine Skills master, she would fear nothing.


    If Lei Yao was perceptive enough, she might even achieve the enlightenment of her own Divine Sword Intent from the last three forms!


    In a moment, their swords had already clashed. Yu Xinghai''s furiously executed strike did not push Lei Yao back; instead, she entangled him.


    Yu Xinghai failed to succeed with his strike, and his heart was shocked!


    "How could this be?" Yu Xinghai said with a stunned expression.

 Chapter 152 If Nobody Offends Me, I Do Not Offend Anyone

    Lei Yao''s heart skipped a beat, then immediately swelled with joy. In the past, faced with Yu Xinghai''s full-powered strike, she would inevitably need to evade its edge, how could she ever catch it with such ease!With her heart steadied, the fighting spirit in her eyes grew stronger. She dreamt every day of defeating Yu Xinghai, and now that she saw hope, she wielded the Mysterious Iron Sword with vigor, engaging in a fierce battle with Yu Xinghai.


    Ling Fan watched with an expression that seemed to say he had expected it all along and nodded to himself in approval.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened, filled with excitement and glee. She remembered Ling Fan saying the day before that even Cao Teng was no match for her now. Her hand on the hilt of her sword, she glanced at Cao Teng, itching to try her skills!


    At the side, Cao Teng was dumbfounded. Before, he had seen his master easily thrash Lei Yao. How come today he couldn''t take her down after so long?


    In the midst of the fight, Yu Xinghai grew increasingly alarmed, his mind becoming somewhat muddled. In the past, he would defeat Lei Yao within ten moves, but today, after dozens of moves, she showed no sign of weakness. Instead, she fought more fiercely as the battle dragged on, eventually even he began to fall behind!


    After another ten moves, Lei Yao completely suppressed Yu Xinghai. She seized an opening and with a swift flick of her sword tip, she shouted, "Release!"


    Yu Xinghai''s long sword was suddenly flicked away, and his wrist was sharply tapped by the sword tip.


    Yu Xinghai leaped out of the fray, his color draining from his face. A moment''s hesitation and his tendons might have been severed. Deep down, he knew Lei Yao had held back!


    Lei Yao, defeating Yu Xinghai with a single move, felt an incomparable sense of exhilaration and was thoroughly convinced of Ling Fan''s capabilities!


    "Elder Yu, Ling Fan is the Guest Official Protector appointed by the Family Head. What do you think you''re doing?" Lei Yao glanced at the shocked Yu Xinghai and said coldly.


    Yu Xinghai''s face flushed red, unable to comprehend how Lei Yao''s swordsmanship had advanced so much in just a few days. Could it have something to do with the young man behind her?


    He came here to hold someone accountable, but that was predicated on the strength of his own fist. Now that not even Lei Yao was his match, and he was weaker than another, there was no point in accusing anyone!


    His face darkened, he said morosely, "That kid injured my disciple. Even if I take this to the Family Head, I have my reasons. If he doesn''t give me an explanation today, don''t expect this to end well!"


    Now that Lei Yao saw great improvement in her own strength, her heart rejoiced. She stood her ground against Yu Xinghai, determined to protect Ling Fan.


    "Clearly, it was your disciple who was unreasonable first. I saw it with my own eyes. Even if Ling Fan injured Cao Teng, he was justified. I can testify to the Family Head!" Lei Yao declared, glaring at Yu Xinghai with a cold huff.


    At her side, Cao Teng felt a maddening itch in his teeth, "You wench, actually siding with that kid. Just wait and see how my master deals with you later!"


    Yu Xinghai was not accustomed to taking such a loss. Gritting his teeth, he said, "The Elders'' Chamber is not to be trifled with. To insult my disciple like this and just let it go? Then I, Yu Xinghai, do not deserve to be the Chief Elder!"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao''s expression slightly changed. Yu Xinghai held a special position within the Qiao Family; even Qiao Yuchan had some concerns about him, mainly because he controlled a large number of the family''s common elders.


    Not to mention anything else, if he were to leave the Qiao Family, it would be a devastating loss. Should internal strife arise, it would undoubtedly deeply wound the family''s vital energy!


    Seeing Lei Yao fall silent, Yu Xinghai felt bolstered.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to mock, suddenly, Ling Fan stepped past Lei Yao and said indifferently, "Ask your stupid disciple, even if I apologized, would he dare to accept it?"


    Upon these words, a hush fell over the courtyard.


    Yu Xinghai''s eyes bulged, staring at Ling Fan in disbelief. He had seen the arrogant, but never this level of arrogance.


    Cao Teng''s face turned red with rage. Ling Fan''s words were a blatant insult. He wasn''t taking him seriously at all.


    Any young man with a bit of blood in his veins would explode in anger, especially in front of two beautiful women and his master. If he cowered now, how could he ever show his face again?


    Without waiting for Yu Xinghai to speak, Cao Teng''s face turned iron blue as he stood up.


    He glared at Ling Fan with hatred and said, "If you have the guts to apologize today, just see if I don''t accept it!"


    He wasn''t just acting in the heat of the moment. In front of his master and Protector Lei, he absolutely didn''t believe Ling Fan would dare to do anything to him!


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, let out a snort of derision, and then circled around Cao Teng, causing him to bristle with discomfort.


    Then, with a smile, Ling Fan stepped closer to Cao Teng, "You really got the nerve to accept my apology?"


    Cao Teng met Ling Fan''s gaze, and although somewhat apprehensive, he still bravely said, "You just try and see if I don''t accept it!"


    Lei Yao, always on guard against Yu Xinghai, had some doubts in her heart, but she believed that Ling Fan, considering Qiao Yuchan''s face, wouldn''t go to extremes, so she wasn''t too worried that Ling Fan would really do anything grievous to Cao Teng.


    At most, he would teach him a small lesson. Yu Xinghai harbored the same thought, believing that if Ling Fan dared to deal with Cao Teng in front of him, he would have caught Ling Fan red-handed and would inevitably seek justice from Qiao Yuchan afterward.


    Bei Rushuang stood to the side, her eyes flashing with excitement. Before, she couldn''t best him and could only feel aggrieved inwardly. Now she was curious about how Ling Fan would teach Cao Teng a lesson.


    If he could punch him like he did yesterday, that would be extremely satisfying. However, she guessed that Ling Fan probably wouldn''t be so reckless again!


    But as that thought crossed her mind, she saw the corners of Ling Fan''s mouth lift, and he suddenly struck out, landing a punch right in Cao Teng''s dantian.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, Cao Teng, caught off guard, flew backward like a cannonball, overturned a stone pillar, spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, and then passed out.


    "Damn it, I warned you yesterday not to take my words for a fart; you still dare to bring trouble to my doorstep? Fuck, if there''s a next time, I''ll take your damned life!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Bei Rushuang was stunned, and even Lei Yao at her side was shocked.


    "He... he got beaten up again?" Lei Yao and her fellow disciples exchanged a look of utter disbelief.


    Yu Xinghai was dazed for a moment, then hurriedly rushed to the unconscious Cao Teng, helped him up, checked his pulse, and his face immediately turned ashen.


    His eyes bloodshot, he glared at Ling Fan, teeth clenched in fury, enunciating every word, "You... you''ve destroyed his dantian?"


    Upon hearing this, Lei Yao and her fellow disciples trembled violently, their eyes widened in horror as they looked at Ling Fan.


    This was too damn ruthless, not only had he struck in the presence of Yu Xinghai, but he''d actually completely ruined his cultivation!


    Lei Yao felt her heart spasming, realizing how utterly fearless Ling Fan was, daring enough to pierce the heavens. She recognized that she didn''t understand this young man at all.


    "What''s the matter, you seem very dissatisfied? Would you prefer I kill him outright?" Ling Fan glanced at Yu Xinghai casually.


    "I warned him yesterday that if he didn''t know his place and crossed me again, I would end him. Today is the last warning; next time, he might as well be ready to be reborn!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Xinghai was fuming, almost as if smoke were billowing from his seven orifices; he looked like he could breathe fire. Destroying Cao Teng''s dantian was practically no different from killing him; even if he lived, he''d be a cripple!


    "If one does not offend me, I do not offend. If you wish to avenge your disciple, just come at me. If you can''t beat me, you better be prepared to die!" Ling Fan took a bold step forward, pointed at Yu Xinghai, and coldly shouted.

 Chapter 153 Sword Maniac is a Fool

    Yu Xinghai breathed heavily, his eyes bloodthirsty as if possessed by a demon.A moment later, a few traces of clarity slowly returned. Assessing the situation, let''s not even mention the inexplicable Guest Official Protector, but that Lei Yao also emitted a sense of weirdness. Today, he was unexpectedly not a match for them.


    Even if he fought head-on, it would only bring disgrace upon himself without gaining any advantage. After some thought, he could only swallow this bitter pill for now.


    A hint of malice flickered in his eyes as he said word by word, "We shall see!"


    After throwing down those harsh words, he immediately carried Cao Teng away.


    After Yu Xinghai and his disciple had left, Lei Yao couldn''t help but step forward and say, "Ling Fan, you were reckless just now. Having been dealt such a huge blow today, Yu Xinghai will definitely not let this rest!


    You might not be aware of the Qiao Family''s circumstances. Among the three Chief Elders, Feng Liangbi stays out of worldly affairs, secluded in the back mountains, obsessed with Swordsmanship, with hardly any ordinary Elders following him.


    The other Chief Elder, Hou Yueshan, has a peculiar personality and is arrogant. She spends all day around her silly granddaughter, looking for a cure, and has three tenths of the Elders following her!


    The remaining seven-tenths are all in Yu Xinghai''s hands. If this guy gets any strange ideas, the Family Head will be in trouble!"


    Even Bei Rushuang on the side, hearing this, wore a face full of anxiety and tension, silently watching Ling Fan''s reaction.


    Ling Fan chuckled and dismissed it unconcernedly, "Laozi said, ''Anxious as a flustered chicken!'' Such a person is a troublemaker, it''s better to provoke him early and see him jump out. Wants to revolt, eh? I want to see what kind of waves he can stir up!"


    Ling Fan had never really taken Yu Xinghai seriously. With that disposition of his, he didn''t believe that the seven-tenths of Elders under his command were all loyal to him.


    Even if there were a few confidants, they weren''t worth worrying about. Smacking down the few troublemakers would solve all problems, and the rest would be as insignificant as the wind-blown grass.


    Seeing Ling Fan still joking and not taking things seriously, Lei Yao was almost anxious to death inside.


    "No, I must inform the Family Head about this!" Lei Yao thought to herself.


    Ling Fan, on the side, seemed to perceive Lei Yao''s thoughts, "Telling the Family Head won''t result in any reproach to me. Oh yes, after this, let Ru Shuang accompany me for a walk!"


    By this time, the onlooking disciples from various families in the front courtyard had already exploded in commotion.


    "Look, what''s happening? Why is Elder Yu carrying Cao Teng?" The expectant crowd was shocked to see Yu Xinghai carrying the unconscious Cao Teng out.


    "Could it be... that even Elder Yu has been defeated? How... how is that possible?" Another person on the side said, his face full of disbelief.


    "What happened to Cao Teng? Why is he unconscious? Could he be dead?" questioned one person nervously under his breath.


    Upon reaching the front courtyard, Yu Xinghai saw all the onlookers and his face immediately darkened.


    He had already been humiliated in front of Lei Yao and Ling Fan, boiling with anger inside. His eyes bulged as he was about to explode.


    The onlookers, sensing his fury, didn''t dare to linger any longer and scattered like birds and beasts, disappearing in an instant.


    Yu Xinghai''s face turned ashen as he carried Cao Teng and flew back to the Elders'' Chamber.


    Soon after, the news of Elder Yu Xinghai carrying the severely injured and unconscious Cao Teng, leaving the Protector''s annex in a sorry state, spread quickly among the ordinary disciples, causing a quiet shock throughout the Qiao Family.


    Kang Zuo, especially, upon hearing the news, became even more certain of his suspicion. It seemed that the Family Head was really starting to reorganize the internal affairs. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately recalled that the announcement of Ling Fan''s identity as a Guest Official Protector hadn''t been communicated yet, and with a shock to his senses, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and promptly summoned a messenger disciple to issue the orders.


    At this moment, Bei Rushuang walked beside Ling Fan, traversing a secluded path toward the back mountains.


    "Brother Fan, this... this seems to be the path leading to the back mountain, Elder Feng''s private Forbidden Area?" Bei Rushuang suddenly became nervous.


    Just now, Ling Fan had asked her to go for a walk with him without much thought, assuming he wanted to instruct her in swordsmanship alone. However, after walking for a while, she recognized that this was the path to Chief Elder Feng Liangbi''s private domain.


    Thinking of Feng Liangbi''s terrifying reputation, her heart instantly panicked, and she clutched at Ling Fan, saying, "Brother Fan, we mustn''t go this way, let''s hurry back!"


    Ling Fan was curious, "Why mustn''t we? Now that we''re here, today is the day to meet this Feng Liangbi and see what makes him so different!"


    "Brother Fan, you don''t understand, Feng Liangbi is obsessed with blade arts and is known as the ''Sword Maniac.'' He especially loathes being disturbed during his tranquil cultivation.


    Previously, some ordinary disciples of the family became curious and trespassed into the Forbidden Area, all of whom he seriously injured. Even the Elders of our family dare not come here unannounced, and even if the Management Hall needs to convey matters, they must notify his subordinate Elders first.


    My master has repeatedly admonished me never to enter this place recklessly; let''s leave quickly!" Bei Rushuang urged Ling Fan while her face was marked with urgency.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, just follow me. When we meet Feng Liangbi, I might even let you spare with him!" Ling Fan said indifferently, continuing to walk forward.


    Bei Rushuang gasped in alarm, nearly collapsing in fright!


    Spare with Feng Liangbi? Was that not a joke? Wouldn''t that be courting death?


    "With me here, what is there to fear!" Ling Fan spoke again, his demeanor as calm as before.


    Seeing this, Bei Rushuang inwardly pondered; she thought Ling Fan would not harm her, and so she bit the bullet and followed, but the anxiety in the pit of her stomach was intense. The thought of possibly having to spare with Feng Liangbi made her legs go weak.


    Meanwhile, in Qiao Yuchan''s chamber, Lei Yao was standing to one side, reporting the incident of Ling Fan offending Yu Xinghai to her.


    After Ling Fan left, she pondered for a long time and decided it was better to speak to the Family Head about it.


    Upon hearing the report, Qiao Yuchan was also greatly shocked, but her face did not betray any concern. She was, after all, the head of a family and possessed the composure and courage that came with her position.


    She thought to herself, "Ling Fan had previously mentioned helping me solidify my position within the family. I had thought he was merely speaking offhand, and that his assistance with Lei Yao''s swordsmanship was his way of helping me. I didn''t expect there would be an even bigger gesture."


    "Hmm, I know, is there anything else?" Qiao Yuchan nodded, her expression unaltered.


    Lei Yao mumbled to herself, "Just as Ling Fan said, could the Family Head have known all along?"


    Suddenly, it was as if she realized something. The Family Head had suddenly brought back a strange man from outside, directly assigning him the role of Guest Official Protector. Was all of this prearranged?


    It seemed the Family Head had long been strategically planning, preparing for the internal situation of the Qiao Family. She had been secretly arranging everything!


    With this thought, Lei Yao relaxed and left Qiao Yuchan''s chamber, yet she wondered how the Family Head, with her vast divine skills, had managed to find such an extraordinary person.


    After bidding farewell to Qiao Yuchan, she exited the chamber.


    Watching Lei Yao depart, Qiao Yuchan''s face showed a touch of blush, and inwardly she mused, "This fellow does have some conscience; my body was not stripped in vain. He knows to share my worries and take care of serious matters!"


    Qiao Yuchan was now completely obsessed. She had no idea how Ling Fan was going to proceed, yet she felt no concern that he might botch things up. Instead, she trusted him completely, to the point of blindness!


    On the small path up Wuhua Peak, leading to the back mountain.


    "I heard that Feng Liangbi goes by the nickname ''Sword Maniac.'' Do you know what ''Sword Maniac'' signifies?" Ling Fan suddenly asked Bei Rushuang, who was by his side.


    Bei Rushuang was taken aback by the question and stuttered, "A Sword Maniac is someone with profound skills in swordsmanship, a master with deep enlightenment, right?"


    Ling Fan smiled and said faintly, "A Sword Maniac is a fool!"

 Chapter 154 Ru Shuang Defeats Sword Maniac

    Bei Rushuang was startled upon hearing this."Sword Maniac is a fool?" murmured Bei Rushuang, lowering her head.


    She was sure that if Feng Liangbi heard that sentence, he would be ready to fight to the death with Ling Fan. She even began to doubt whether Ling Fan was sane, as it seemed he respected no one from the entire Qiao Family!


    Seeing Bei Rushuang''s confusion and her pale, pretty face, Ling Fan calmly explained, "This matter is like studying in the secular world, where those who bury their heads in books all day usually do not do well on exams. In contrast, those who spend their days in Internet cafes playing games often end up winning scholarships!"


    Bei Rushuang looked somewhat enlightened yet puzzled, and quietly nodded her head.


    "Tranquility breeds concentration, and concentration breeds wisdom, this much is true, but the premise is that you must have sufficient underlying wisdom. Without gradual insight, how can there be sudden enlightenment!


    Take a person who has experienced life and is inherently wise, put him in a secluded valley, and he might have a sudden realization and gain a higher wisdom.


    But if you put an uneducated person in a quiet room, he might end up depressed. If true tranquility could really breed wisdom, then wouldn''t all those living in tranquil valleys be enlightened masters?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thus, the path of cultivation is the same. Don''t be fixated. That''s why I say, Sword Maniac is a fool. Enlightenment is necessary, but being stuck in one place, only ensures stagnation," Ling Fan said leisurely.


    After speaking, he looked towards Bei Rushuang, who appeared to have an epiphany, deep in thought. Their meeting was by fate and his casual guidance could lead to her great opportunity, depending on her own wisdom and fortune.


    "Brother Fan, I think I understand what you mean now!" Bei Rushuang nodded silently, speaking softly.


    Ling Fan could not have imagined that his words today would become the foundation of this girl''s future path to innate enlightenment.


    Several miles away from Ling Fan and Bei Rushuang, at Practice Sword Cliff behind the mountain, a man in his early thirties with a tall posture, hands behind his back and a Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword stuck in the ground beside him.


    To the Hemp-robed Elder, who stood behind him bowing respectfully, he said indifferently, "Has the family had any new messages or incidents these past few days? Has any family''s son come to bother the Family Head?"


    "Chief, just now a disciple from the Management Hall came with a message. The Family Head returned a few days ago, bringing back a strange man and appointed him as a personal Guest Official Protector!" reported the Hemp-robed Elder respectfully.


    He knew that the Chief was interested in Qiao Yuchan, otherwise he wouldn''t have confined himself to this back mountain for harsh cultivation. This news should be quite a shock to him.


    "What did you say? Who is this guy, what is his background, tell me everything!" Feng Liangbi''s face slightly changed as he asked in a stern voice.


    The Hemp-robed Elder, having anticipated this questioning, had gathered all available information before coming.


    He immediately relayed everything he knew in detail, from the moment Ling Fan arrived until just recently.


    "Huh? Are you saying he spends every night in the Family Head''s sleeping quarters?" Feng Liangbi''s voice became a bit hoarse.


    How Ling Fan had a conflict with Kang Zuo, breaking the latter''s arm, and his altercation with Yu Xinghai and his disciple were not of great concern to him, as he could easily do the same. What concerned him most was why Qiao Yuchan allowed Ling Fan to stay in her sleeping quarters overnight!


    "Send a duel challenge for me, I want to challenge him on the family''s Fighting Stage tomorrow!" Feng Liangbi said hoarsely.


    Upon hearing this, the Hemp-robed Elder trembled slightly, thinking to himself, "I knew this would be the outcome!"


    He immediately accepted the order, responding, "Yes!"


    "Wanting to challenge me? You are still not qualified!" Suddenly, a faint voice drifted from afar.


    Feng Liangbi and the Hemp-robed Elder were both startled, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "How dare someone trespass into the Chief''s forbidden area!" the Hemp-robed Elder turned and shouted loudly towards the direction of the voice.


    "Hehe, you were just about to send a challenge to fight me, and now, are you not welcoming when this son comes to visit?" Ling Fan, accompanied by Bei Rushuang, slowly appeared before the two men.


    Feng Liangbi suddenly turned his head to look, his eyes emitting a sharp glare, and he said coldly, "Are you the Guest Official Protector Ling Fan appointed by the Family Head?"


    "Indeed, any problem with that?" Ling Fan responded indifferently.


    "You''ve come at the right time. It saves me the trouble. You won''t need to go back today!" Feng Liangbi fiercely gripped the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword beside him.


    Pointing it at Ling Fan, he declared, "This Ancient Bronze Sword in my hand must be sated with blood before returning to its sheath. Do you dare to duel with me?"


    Bei Rushuang stood to one side, watching the two men without daring to interrupt. The reputation of Feng Liangbi was well known, and seeing him now, she couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "Heh, you are not yet qualified to compete with me. If you can defeat a clan member whom I casually coach, then we will talk," Ling Fan said disdainfully.


    Feng Liangbi''s face changed drastically at once, enveloped in a killing aura. Being one of the three strongest Chief Elders in Cultivation, he was extremely humiliated by the taunt!


    The Hemp-robed Elder glanced at Bei Rushuang and then at Ling Fan with a look that one might give a madman; this young girl probably wouldn''t survive even one strike from the chief.


    Within the entire Qiao Family, aside from the Family Head, no one could defeat Feng Liangbi!


    Actually, Ling Fan was not boasting. Having finished healing early last night, he had stealthily visited the back mountain and seen Feng Liangbi''s swordsmanship, which was full of flaws.


    If the heritage in his mind was indeed a true Immortal Technique, a superior mystery, then what the Zhongnan Clan cultivated was merely basic addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, hardly worth mentioning.


    "What now, are you scared? Your Three Talents Sword Technique is so trivial; in my view, it''s nothing special. Are you afraid that losing to a little girl would ruin your face and shatter your Dao Heart?" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    Feng Liangbi''s face changed slightly, and after a moment of silence, he said coldly, "Fine, I will suppress my Cultivation to her same Realm and compete using only Martial Techniques. I want to see how she can beat me!"


    Ling Fan quickly pulled over the panic-stricken Bei Rushuang and whispered in her ear, "Don''t panic, his swordsmanship is nothing special. At the same Realm, just comparing Martial Techniques, you can easily thrash this so-called Sword Maniac!"


    "Do as I told you. Use the Third Style with all your might at the first move, then turn and run. After seven steps, turn back and use the Fifth Style..."


    "Finally, dash toward the cliff edge, run up a zhang high, then while turning back in mid-air, use the Seventh Style I modified for you. I guarantee you will defeat the Sword Maniac in seven moves! Got it?"


    Bei Rushuang immediately memorized Ling Fan''s instructions. "Yes, I''ve got it!"


    "Go then, and don''t worry, he will not harm you!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Bei Rushuang had a mix of anxiety, jubilation, and excitement in her eyes. Could she really defeat the Sword Maniac Feng Liangbi in seven moves? If she could, she would be able to boast in front of her master when she returned!


    "Little girl, are you ready?" Feng Liangbi, holding his sword diagonally toward the ground, asked coldly.


    "Yes!" Bei Rushuang responded.


    Without a word, she immediately drew her sword and executed exactly as Ling Fan had instructed, using the Third Style of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords with all her strength.


    As soon as Bei Rushuang made her move, Feng Liangbi recognized the swordsmanship and knew she was a disciple of the clan''s protector. He somewhat restrained the severity in his heart and suppressed his Cultivation before making a move.


    Ling Fan sat down calmly on a piece of bluestone, watching the two of them spar in the arena with indifference.


    The Hemp-robed Elder also stood by, wondering where Ling Fan''s confidence came from. That little girl must be crazy to have been talked into entering the ring by this guy!


    After exchanging a few blows with Feng Liangbi, Bei Rushuang quickly retreated, not engaging in prolonged combat.


    Just as she was about to be caught, she suddenly turned and counterattacked, but each time her swordsmanship was so clever that it just managed to hinder Feng Liangbi''s pursuit.


    The girl didn''t care about actual combat strategy at all; she just silently recited Ling Fan''s combinations in her mind, taking three steps left, running nine steps forward, turning back for the First Style...


    Feng Liangbi, chasing her, was visibly frustrated. He had intended to defeat her in one move, yet here they were at the fifth exchange, and he still hadn''t subdued this girl.


    Even the Hemp-robed Elder was utterly baffled.


    Finally, the girl ran toward the cliff, clattering upwards.


    Feng Liangbi was overjoyed and slashed down with his sword.


    Just as the girl reached a height of a zhang, she twisted her body aside, narrowly avoiding his blade, and in a sweeping backwards motion at sunset, strikingly executed the modified Seventh Style of the Shenmen Thirteen Swords.


    As Bei Rushuang landed, the tip of her sword was already at Feng Liangbi''s chest, just touching his clothes, causing Feng Liangbi to break out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Bei Rushuang''s pretty face froze, then she became immensely excited, "Did I really defeat Sword Maniac Elder Feng?"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, not surprised as if the outcome was to be expected.


    Whereas, the Hemp-robed Elder was trembling hugely, standing frozen, his face filled with disbelief!

 Chapter 155 Hou Yueshan

    "I said your sword art was mediocre, even a disciple whom I casually guided can beat you. Don''t agree?" Ling Fan''s calm voice faintly rose beside them.Feng Liangbi''s mind was in turmoil. Although Bei Rushuang had resorted to trickery, he, as the Chief Elder, had lost, and since he could be outwitted by trickery, it meant his sword art indeed had flaws.


    What''s more, even though he had suppressed his cultivation, his own True Essence Inner Force was much greater than Bei Rushuang''s, which gave him a considerable advantage.


    Feng Liangbi found it difficult to accept internally, but still, he looked towards Ling Fan and insisted, "I want to challenge you!"


    "Hmm? You want to challenge me?" Ling Fan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    "The battle just now doesn''t count and isn''t reflective of my true strength!" Feng Liangbi pondered for a moment, then slowly said.


    "Heh, you think your true strength can beat me?" Ling Fan was noncommittal.


    "I''m not here to duel with you today, and you shouldn''t fantasize about defeating me. You''re stuck here all day simply to comprehend Sword Intent, but I can help you!" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Feng Liangbi was immediately shocked, looking at Ling Fan in disbelief. Could this thing really help someone else to realize it?


    Seeing his skeptical look, Ling Fan said, "I can give you a complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique. Practice it diligently, and with your insight, you should be able to comprehend the Sword Intent within three months!"


    Feng Liangbi was utterly shocked. A complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique? Comprehending Sword Intent in three months?


    Even the Hemp-robed Elder standing by was stunned. What kind of background did this guy have?


    Sword Intent is a relatively special Divine Skill. Anyone who can comprehend Sword Intent has boundless future prospects. According to legends, Innate Strong Practitioners can even cut through seas with their Sword Intent, which is no trivial matter.


    Ling Fan glanced at Bei Rushuang, who was clearly envious, knowing that the young girl was aware of the special nature of Sword Intent.


    "Heh, no need for that expression. Practice the Spell Formula I taught you diligently, and if your insight is sufficient, you can also realize your own Sword Intent!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes widened, her face brimming with excitement, "Really!?"


    "With your master''s talent, it''s inevitable to comprehend Sword Intent within three months, so strive to practice up to the last three moves as soon as possible!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Feng Liangbi and the Hemp-robed Elder exchanged glances, both showing envy. They had not thought that Ling Fan had already passed the Spell Formula to Bei Rushuang and her disciple, and that they would soon comprehend Sword Intent!


    All at once, it dawned on Feng Liangbi, and he inquired, "Is Protector Lei the one who defeated Yu Xinghai today?"


    He recalled the report from the Elders, that today Yu Xinghai left the side palace room in a sorry state with his disciple, and previously, no one knew what had happened at the back quarters.


    Now he suddenly had a bold thought. If Yu Xinghai was defeated by Lei Yao, and Lei Yao was guided by Ling Fan, then the implications were entirely different!


    "Indeed, it was my master who defeated him. From now on, if he dares to come to the side palace room and harass us again, my master will surely break his dog legs!" Bei Rushuang declared triumphantly.


    Today, she finally had a chance to feel proud. In just one day''s time, she and her master had defeated two Chief Elders of the Qiao Family in succession.


    Feng Liangbi took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then proceeded to clasp his fists, "May I ask if Protector Ling has any conditions before you''re willing to instruct?"


    He wasn''t foolish; one doesn''t reap without sowing, and it didn''t make sense to accept favors from others without cause!


    Seeing that the man was receptive, Ling Fan nodded, "Protect the Family Head''s position and authority. I heard that Qiao Yuchan has been harassed by quite a few people. Anyone she dislikes, you must deal with them.


    Before long, once you comprehend Sword Intent and Lei Yao Sword Intent, with the two of you working together, it will be hard for anyone in Zhongnan to be your opponents!


    However, don''t think that just because you''ve comprehended Sword Intent that you''re invincible. In my eyes, it''s still insignificant. If you dare harbor any rebellious thoughts, I can just as easily take back everything I''ve given you, understood?"


    Feng Liangbi took a deep breath, knowing that Qiao Yuchan was no longer someone he could covet, and immediately nodded with a deep voice, "Protector Ling, rest assured, to help me comprehend Sword Intent is to remake me. I will earnestly heed your teachings, work tirelessly, and swear to defend the Family Head''s dignity to the death!"


    "Good, take this!"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan reached into his bosom and threw a small booklet to Feng Liangbi. It was the complete version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique he had written just that morning!


    Feng Liangbi immediately reached out to take it, and quickly flipped through it. The more he looked, the more excited he became, and eventually, he couldn''t help but tremble uncontrollably.


    Ling Fan called out to Bei Rushuang and then began walking down the mountain.


    By the time Feng Liangbi came back to his senses, Ling Fan and Bei Rushuang had already walked far away. Feng Liangbi had a complex expression and gave a deep bow in the direction of Ling Fan''s retreating figure!


    After descending the mountain, Ling Fan said to Bei Rushuang, "You go back, I still have things to do!"


    Bei Rushuang obediently nodded, "Brother Fan, will you come to the side hall tomorrow?"


    This little lass, having interacted with Ling Fan for two days, had inexplicably developed a dependence on him!


    "Hmm, I will go over. There''s still the last move I haven''t taught your master!" Ling Fan said smiling.


    Suddenly, he recalled that he seemed to have slapped Lei Yao''s buttocks during today''s instruction, the feel wasn''t bad, quite firm and elastic.


    After parting with Bei Rushuang, Ling Fan''s figure turned, and he began to walk in another direction, heading for the residence of one of the three Chief Elders, Hou Yueshan.


    At this moment, in Hou Yueshan''s Elders'' Chamber, an old woman who appeared to be in her sixties was smiling at a seven or eight-year-old little girl in front of her. However, the little girl''s eyes were somewhat dull, she did not cry, fuss, or laugh, sitting there quietly like a cloth doll. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door reporting,


    "Chief, the newly appointed Guest Official Protector by the Family Head requests an audience!" a female Elder said respectfully from outside the door.


    Hou Yueshan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, then she said, "Send him away, I''m busy!"


    The person outside hesitated for a moment and then said, "He says he has a way to treat the young miss!"


    Hou Yueshan''s eyelids twitched, and a sharp light shot out of her eyes. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Let him in!"


    Before long, Hou Yueshan saw a handsome young man walk in with ease, feeling rather surprised in her heart, as she didn''t expect this newly arrived Protector to be as young as her subordinates described.


    As Ling Fan entered the living room, he saw an old woman whose brow bore traces of her youthful beauty. Surely, she must have been a beauty in her younger days!


    "Ling Fan pays his respects to Senior Hou!" Ling Fan immediately gave a polite bow.


    "I heard you have a way to cure my granddaughter?" Hou Yueshan immediately asked, her granddaughter had always been her greatest concern.


    Ling Fan''s gaze turned towards the quiet little girl next to him. He had heard from Qiao Yuchan that the little lass had been injured in the womb during childbirth.


    Her parents had been killed by enemies before she was born, and in the end, it was Hou Yueshan who had killed those enemies and extracted the infant from her mother''s womb.


    Although she had survived, she suffered frostbite to the brain by cold True Yuan energy while in utero, hence leaving her mute and unresponsive until now!


    "I''ve heard about her condition from Yu Chan, may I take a look at her?" Ling Fan nodded.


    Hou Yueshan was somewhat skeptical. She had sought out all notable physicians in Zhongnan to no avail and didn''t have much hope for Ling Fan.


    "I appreciate the effort!" Hou Yueshan said politely, still willing to try if there was the slightest chance.


    Ling Fan immediately approached the little girl and placed his hand on the top of her head. His True Essence Power spread across his palm, in conjunction with an extremely faint Soul Power, as he began to probe slowly.


    The acupuncture points on the head were most intricate, allowing no room for negligence.


    After a while, Ling Fan withdrew his hand and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, indicating that the strain of the effort had not been small on him!


    "How is it?" Hou Yueshan asked with slight nervousness, equally prepared for disappointment.


    Ling Fan exhaled softly and said indifferently, "She can be saved!"

 Chapter 156 Palace Coup

    Hou Yueshan was startled at the words, his eyes glinting sharply as he stared intensely at Ling Fan and said tremblingly, "Really? Do not try to fool me!"Ling Fan smiled faintly and mused, "I''m sure many have already diagnosed her condition. There''s True Essence Cold Qi lingering in her brain, obstructing her nerves. It''s just that this cold qi is difficult to remove. If not handled carefully, it could backfire, turning her into a complete fool. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, looking at her current state, if she can''t be treated within a year to dispel the cold qi, it will likewise damage her nerves, with the same result!"


    Hearing this, Hou Yueshan''s heart quickened. What Ling Fan had said was the same as what the foremost divine physician of Zhongnan had concluded, only that everyone was at a loss on how to proceed!


    "If you truly can cure my granddaughter, I''ll be eternally grateful and would go through fire and water to repay you, unconditionally." Hou Yueshan immediately bowed with hands clasped.


    This little granddaughter was her only reason for living; unable to contain the surge of excitement at Ling Fan''s assurance, her heart raced!


    "Prepare a set of acupuncture tools for me and a quiet room where no one will disturb us," Ling Fan ordered nonchalantly.


    Within his inheritance of the Limitless Secret Tome, there was a Divine Moxibustion Technique capable of reviving the dead and healing broken bones, and just as easily taking lives unseen.


    Hou Yueshan promptly ordered people to find a set of acupuncture tools and led Ling Fan to a secret chamber.


    "This is the chamber where I cultivate in seclusion; absolutely no one will disturb you here!" Hou Yueshan said with a mixture of hope, anxiety, and excitement in her eyes.


    "Hmm, you may act as my protector," Ling Fan instructed indifferently.


    His cultivation technique was quite special, capable of neutralizing the cold qi; he immediately pinched a silver needle, inserted it into various points on the little girl''s head, and then used his Primordial Yang Power to force the cold qi out through the silver needle.


    After a full hour, the process finally ended, and Ling Fan''s complexion had turned somewhat pale.


    To the anxiously waiting Hou Yueshan, he advised, "Just let her rest will do. Because it''s been too long, she can''t recover completely in a short time. Her intelligence is only that of a three or four-year-old now, and she will still need your guidance!


    My cultivation technique is quite special, having a nurturing effect on her brain. From now on, I will come every day to nourish her brain meridians!"


    The mortal body is still within the realm of basic medical principles. According to the Limitless Secret Tome, once cultivation reaches above the Innate level or even higher to the Golden Core stage, one would form a Divine Soul, which is mysterious and unpredictable, and not bound by the physical body. But these concepts were still too distant for him at the moment.


    "I never imagined Protector Ling''s medical skills to be so profound! You have my undying gratitude for the rebirth of my granddaughter and me. From today onwards, my life is in Protector Ling''s hands!" Hou Yueshan said with utmost respect.


    She had searched the entirety of Zhongnan, well-aware of the difficulty in treating her granddaughter; she never expected that the young man brought back by the family head would possess such divine skills. Could he be from the mysterious and reclusive noble houses of the Five Peaks?


    Ling Fan offered a faint smile, "No need to thank me. It was your family head who asked me to come. If you must show gratitude, thank it to your family head. Treating her has also consumed quite a bit of my energy, I need to go back and rest now!"


    ...


    In the Elders'' Chamber where Yu Xinghai was located.


    Cao Teng had been left in the care of the servants, his beloved disciple now crippled, with years of effort gone in vain.


    "Head Hou, this man has gone too far. We cannot sit by and do nothing. Could it be that the family head intentionally brought this person to target us?" an elder spoke up gravely from the side.


    The one who spoke was Pang He, one of his close confidants.


    "I have had this thought as well. Within the family, my branch wields the strongest power, so it is likely that the Family Head has grown wary. Could it be that he intends to move against me?" Yu Xinghai''s face showed worry, looking extremely troubled.


    "Since ancient times, those with overwhelming power have alarmed their leaders. Perhaps there is this possibility. If it is truly so, we must not sit idly by and wait for doom!" Pang He''s expression was also quite unsightly.


    "What do you suggest? Are we to surrender our power?" Yu Xinghai frowned.


    "While that child has yet to mature, I believe we should strike him down with a thunderous approach and nip the problem in the bud!" Pang He said through gritted teeth.


    Yu Xinghai secretly nodded, whispering, "This matter is worth discussing."


    Pang He stroked his beard in contemplation and slowly began, "Head Hou, Feng Liangbi spends all his days locked away in the rear mountain, unconcerned with worldly affairs. Moreover, he is interested in the Family Head, and that boy''s relationship with the Family Head is ambiguously close. This man would certainly be a significant asset.


    Furthermore, Head Hou''s stance, largely due to his granddaughter, has been indifferent since the old Family Head passed away, and he has remained neutral. As for Lei Yao, she is not worth mentioning at all!


    Tomorrow, we can convene all the Elders and use this issue to force the issue and get an explanation. As long as we drive away that boy, all problems will be easily solved!"


    Upon hearing these words, Yu Xinghai pondered for a moment and, finding them very much to his liking, he let out a long laugh, "Tomorrow is the bi-monthly clan meeting. Let''s discreetly instruct our people. All the Elders will act as the opportunity arises. We''ll force the issue on the spot, making the Family Head severely punish the boy, or at the very least, expel him from the Qiao Family!"


    "Your instructions will be followed; I''ll take care of it immediately!" Pang He dutifully complied and respectfully excused himself.


    ...


    By the time Ling Fan returned to the main hall and his sleeping quarters, it was almost night.


    "Where have you been all day? I heard you crippled Yu Xinghai''s disciple. What are you trying to do?" Qiao Yuchan asked as Ling Fan came back, though her tone contained no reprimand.


    "Ha, if it weren''t for your sake, he would be dead by now," Ling Fan chuckled darkly.


    Qiao Yuchan took a deep breath, noting this guy didn''t seem to care one bit about consequences.


    She said irritably, "Tomorrow is the family''s semi-monthly clan meeting. You crippling his disciple is almost no different from killing him.


    Knowing Yu Xinghai''s personality and temper, he is likely to force a confrontation tomorrow. The situation is not in your favor. Tell me, how am I supposed to protect you then?"


    "Oh, the clan meeting? Are all the Elders and such going to be there?" Ling Fan nodded.


    Qiao Yuchan didn''t understand how he could be so calm at a time like this.


    "Running a family requires balancing many aspects. If most people petition against you, it would be difficult for me to do anything," Qiao Yuchan said indifferently, trusting that Ling Fan wasn''t the type to act rashly without any plans.


    "Ha, what''s Yu Xinghai? Force a confrontation? Just watch what happens. I won''t make it hard for you to deal with the situation I caused. It''s getting late; time to bathe and heal," Ling Fan said lightly, clearly familiar with the way there as he headed straight for the secret chamber and the Spirit Pool.


    Qiao Yuchan''s cheeks flushed as she glanced at the darkening sky outside, thinking to herself, "This guy is more eager than usual today. Could he be looking forward to sharing the pool with me?"


    Her heart raced at the thought, and she lightly chased after him with hurried steps.


    Ling Fan had no idea what Qiao Yuchan was thinking. After helping Hou Yueshan''s granddaughter with her hidden illness earlier in the day, he had expended a great deal of his True Yuan and was now anxious to recover, thus his eagerness to reach the Spirit Pool.

 Chapter 157 This Move is Very Wise

    Early the next morning, the enclosures outside the main hall''s royal chambers were filled with about sixty people, all key figures from the Qiao Family, with the least ranked being ordinary Elders.All three Chief Elders were present, along with Lei Yao and her disciple, as well as Manager Kang, who wore a cast on his arm hanging from his neck, his face somewhat embarrassed.


    However, thinking how even Yu Xinghai had been humiliated under Ling Fan''s hand, and his direct disciple had been crippled, he felt quite balanced at heart.


    Feng Liangbi was vaguely excited, still immersed in yesterday''s cultivation enlightenment about the sword art. The flawless version of the Tri-Element Sword Technique that Ling Fan had given him was countless times more perfect than his previous sword art.


    Hou Yueshan also wore a smile on her face, for her little granddaughter had started speaking after Ling Fan''s treatment yesterday, filling her heart with immense awe for Ling Fan and even more gratitude towards the Family Head!


    Behind Yu Xinghai stood about thirty Elders, among whom he possessed the strongest overall strength, followed by Hou Yueshan with a dozen Elders, and Feng Liangbi only had a few people behind him.


    Just then, a faint voice from Qiao Yuchan came from inside the hall, "Everyone, come in!"


    The palace doors were opened by two maidens, Yu Xinghai and Pang He exchanged glances, then followed the crowd streaming in.


    Inside the grand hall, Qiao Yuchan sat at the head, looking down upon everyone else. Beside her stood two Protectors, but while everyone else stood, Ling Fan had moved a stool to the side and sat down. Qiao Yuchan didn''t mind him, but this action drew sidelong glances from the rest of the Elders.


    The rest of the people split into two lines, with Yu Xinghai''s group forming one line by itself.


    "If there''s anything to report, speak now," Qiao Yuchan said, glancing over the crowd with a subdued tone.


    She wanted to disperse the meeting directly, but the procedure had to be followed. Still, her gaze continuously watched Yu Xinghai''s movements from the corner of her eye.


    Suddenly, she noticed Yu Xinghai moving, and her heart skipped a beat, "Here it comes, I knew he wouldn''t let it go!"


    Following Yu Xinghai''s motion, everyone present turned their attention towards him, aware of the events that had happened the day before, knowing that he was about to cause trouble.


    Yu Xinghai cleared his throat curiously and asked, "Family Head, what happened to Manager Kang''s arm? Does the Qiao Family actually tolerate disrespect towards Manager Kang?"


    Everyone was momentarily stunned, not expecting Yu Xinghai to take such a roundabout jab. Who didn''t know that this was the handiwork of the newly appointed Guest Official Protector by the Family Head?


    Even Qiao Yuchan couldn''t help but glance at Ling Fan, who had only been there for a few days and had already caused a lot of trouble.


    Lei Yao''s expression was also helpless as she thought to herself, "You already offended Yu Xinghai and his disciples, and now Kang Zuo too? Wasn''t a lesson enough, did you have to break his arm as well?"


    Bei Rushuang, standing behind her master, was also slightly nervous. To her, Manager Kang was someone she had to be very respectful towards, yet Ling Fan had broken his arm just like that!


    Kang Zuo hadn''t expected Yu Xinghai to fire the first shot at him, and he quickly sneaked a glance at Ling Fan, who just scoffed coldly, his eyes clearly threatening.


    Kang Zuo''s spine chilled, and he gulped, but before Qiao Yuchan could speak, he hurriedly said, "Heh, thank you Elder Yu for your concern, but I just fell accidentally!"


    At this statement, everyone in the grand hall exchanged looks, and Kang Zuo dared not tell the truth?


    Qiao Yuchan''s eyebrows twitched, and she glanced at Ling Fan sitting unconcernedly aside, curious in her heart.


    Lei Yao was somewhat stunned, Bei Rushuang felt no better, both staring wide-eyed, alternating their gaze between Kang Zuo and the indifferent Ling Fan.


    Yu Xinghai was even more baffled, cursing internally, "What the fuck is this situation?"


    The Elders waiting behind them were also stunned. Pang He paused for a moment before speaking in a neither serious nor sarcastic tone, "Manager Kang really has a sense of humor. It''s my first time hearing about a Grandmaster Realm expert breaking his own arm. Manager Kang truly is a rare talent!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Kang Zuo''s face immediately flushed red, and he couldn''t help feeling irritated internally, "Damn it, what do you gain by linking me with the grudges against Protector Ling?"


    He responded indifferently, "Since Elder Pang is so powerful, why not try jumping off Practice Sword Cliff and see if you can still jump around in the Grandmaster Realm!"


    "You..." Pang He''s face darkened, looking very ugly.


    The Practice Sword Cliff, where Feng Liangbi was located, was hundreds of feet high. Even a Grandmaster Realm expert would surely break bones and tear tendons if they fell from there, not dying would still result in severe injuries.


    Yu Xinghai gave Kang Zuo a meaningful glance but said nothing further; he wasn''t ready to stick his neck out as the scapegoat. If he could use others to his advantage, that would naturally be the best.


    He immediately turned his head towards Feng Liangbi. In his view, Feng Liangbi was the best spear against Ling Fan, because this guy fancied the Family Head, and everyone tacitly understood this.


    "Elder Feng, what do you think about the Family Head''s newly appointed personal Guest Official Protector?" Yu Xinghai deliberately emphasized the word ''personal'' heavily.


    The people present turned solemn upon hearing this. Yu Xinghai was cunning enough to know Feng Liangbi''s affections for the Family Head. Now facing this sudden appearance of a Guest Official Protector, it was already a miracle that he had kept his composure until now!


    Not far away, Hou Yueshan''s gaze flickered, thinking to herself, "If Feng Liangbi confronts Protector Ling later, I must stand up and protect him at all costs, not to mention the indebtedness of my granddaughter to Ling Fan, but he is also needed to continue the treatment, how can we afford any mishaps?"


    Qiao Yuchan''s heart also sank slightly. If Feng Liangbi started causing trouble, she might have to intervene personally.


    By her side, Lei Yao took a deep breath. Although she might not be his match at the moment, she was also prepared to confront Feng Liangbi.


    Yu Xinghai was smug inside; using others to achieve his ends, Feng Liangbi was the best sharp knife. Once this guy made a move, things would be easier. Later, he could stir things further, seizing the opportunity to act, not afraid that his plan would fail!


    He immediately looked towards Ling Fan, who was seated not far away, thinking internally with a cold snort, "Just wait, old man, soon you won''t even be able to cry!"


    At that moment, Feng Liangbi''s gaze shifted slightly, quietly sweeping over Yu Xinghai. Had Ling Fan not visited him yesterday, even without Yu Xinghai''s instigation, he would have taken the initiative to challenge Ling Fan today.


    But now, times had changed. To target Ling Fan? Only if he had a brain cramp!


    "Family Head!" Feng Liangbi stepped forward from the group and bowed to Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan''s expression tightened slightly as she watched Feng Liangbi step forward.


    "I think that the Family Head appointing Young Master Ling as the Guest Official Protector is a very wise decision. I, Feng Liangbi, vow to support it wholeheartedly!" Feng Liangbi''s resonant and powerful voice left everyone present dumbstruck.


    Qiao Yuchan''s fists tightened slightly, and her eyes widened suddenly.


    Lei Yao was astounded, looking at Feng Liangbi with a somewhat dazed expression.


    Only Bei Rushuang acted as though it was expected. She had gone to the back mountain with Ling Fan yesterday and knew that Elder Feng had been won over by Ling Fan. She herself had bested him in seven moves! Experience more content on empire


    But she had been anxious to practice the last three forms yesterday and had trained hard all night; she hadn''t had the chance to share this glory with her master yet!


    Though Hou Yueshan felt somewhat peculiar inside, the tension she had been holding was secretly relieved.


    Yu Xinghai''s expression kept changing, looking utterly dumbfounded, feeling like today was truly cursed, everything was bizarre!

 Chapter 158 158

    Having regained her composure, Qiao Yuchan took a secretive glance at Ling Fan beside her, who appeared indifferent. Her confusion deepened. She knew Feng Liangbi''s temperament all too well, so how could he have changed so suddenly?She couldn''t fathom what was happening, but she was certain it had something to do with Ling Fan. Overwhelmed with curiosity yet knowing it wasn''t the right time to ask more questions, she simply nodded at Feng Liangbi, "Mhm, I''m relieved that you agree. You may step down!"


    "Does anyone else have any issues? If not, you''re all dismissed!" Qiao Yuchan didn''t even bother to pay attention to Yu Xinghai; she wanted to disperse the assembly right away.


    But why would Yu Xinghai comply? His Direct Disciple had been crippled, and such a grievance could not simply be left unresolved and unclear!


    "Damn it, when it comes down to it, you can only rely on yourself!" Yu Xinghai cursed inwardly.


    In his eyes, Feng Liangbi must have realized he was being used and deliberately staged this act, but when did this fool become rational when dealing with Qiao Yuchan''s affairs?


    "Family Head, I have a serious matter to report. Cao Teng was beaten twice by Protector Ling, and his Cultivation was even nullified by him yesterday. If you, Family Head, cannot provide me with a satisfactory explanation today, I, Yu Xinghai, will not stand for it!" Yu Xinghai immediately said with a cold face and a stern voice.


    The crowd fell silent upon hearing this. Although few present had witnessed the incident apart from the people involved, it was undeniable. By all reason and emotion, even Qiao Yuchan couldn''t fully excuse him.


    "I have heard a bit about this incident. Wasn''t it Cao Teng who provoked trouble first? And yesterday, you and Cao Teng were together; Protector Ling acted impulsively, and you didn''t try to stop him at all?" Qiao Yuchan said indifferently.


    Yu Xinghai had always been a thorn in her side. Knowing that she couldn''t delay, she had to take a wait-and-see approach. Glancing at Ling Fan, who remained indifferent, she felt slightly reassured.


    Upon hearing Qiao Yuchan''s words, Yu Xinghai felt a chill in his heart, having anticipated that she would protect that young man, and indeed she did!


    His face became unsightly as rage boiled within him; swallowing his anger simply wasn''t an option. "Family Head, Cao Teng is my Closed-door Disciple. I have painstakingly nurtured him for over a decade, and now he''s been crippled in an instant, all my efforts wasted! If I cannot seek justice today, I would be too ashamed to continue as the Qiao Family''s Chief Elder!"


    As Yu Xinghai finished speaking, Pang He also stood up and said, "Family Head, I second that motion!"


    Subsequently, a group of ordinary Elders stood up in support, "We second that motion!"


    In that instant, nearly half the people in the grand hall had taken a stand. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiao Yuchan coldly watched those below who were petitioning, all of whom were from Yu Xinghai''s line, exactly as she had expected!


    Lei Yao''s heart sank. "It''s over, I knew Yu Xinghai wouldn''t let it go easily. Today''s matter won''t be easy to resolve. The Family Head must either punish Ling Fan to quell Yu Xinghai''s indignation or use this opportunity to overthrow Yu Xinghai¡ªor both sides will suffer!"


    Feng Liangbi''s eyes drooped slightly; he knew of Yu Xinghai''s ulterior motives and hadn''t expected him to dare to force the issue in the grand hall today.


    Hou Yueshan''s expression turned cold, remaining vigilant. In the past, she might not have cared, opting to stay out of it mostly.


    Bei Rushuang''s pretty face turned pale with tension.


    Only Ling Fan sat there, slightly tilting his head, his eyes showing a not-quite-smile.


    "Elder Yu, are you trying to stage a coup?" Qiao Yuchan asked, her face cold.


    Yu Xinghai''s body trembled slightly as he said in a deep voice, "I wouldn''t dare. I''m merely seeking justice! If the Family Head insists on protecting him, it will not sit well with the people, and I''m afraid it will not convince the masses."


    Qiao Yuchan''s icy gaze swept over those below, "Is there anyone else who is unconvinced? Stand up, all of you!"


    The rest, including Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan, stood still, not moving an inch. Needless to say, Lei Yao and the others followed suit. Kang Zuo, witnessing the scene, dared not muddy the waters.


    "Heh, so you''re saying that it''s only your line, Elder Yu, that is unconvinced!" Qiao Yuchan nodded slightly.


    "What kind of justice do you want?" Qiao Yuchan said expressionlessly.


    Yu Xinghai saw Qiao Yuchan''s tone become more gentle and couldn''t help but snicker inside. So what if you''re the Family Head? You''re too inexperienced, and in the end, you still have to compromise with me, don''t you?


    Continue your adventure with empire


    "Elder Yu, your disciple offended Protector Ling, and it was entirely his own fault. Your actions today in coercing the palace are a grave taboo for a family servant!" Feng Liangbi immediately stood up; he felt that it was time for him to step forward.


    At the same time, Hou Yueshan also stood up, "Elder Yu, I have served the Qiao Family for thirty years, how can I stand by and watch you disrespect and offend the current Family Head!"


    Yu Xinghai was immediately dumbfounded. Forget Feng Liangbi, but what''s the matter with Hou Yueshan?


    It wasn''t just him who was dumbfounded. Lei Yao and Qiao Yuchan were even more stunned. Today was not only a change in Feng Liangbi''s temperament but even Hou Yueshan, that eccentric old lady, had taken a shocking one-eighty-degree turn in attitude.


    Qiao Yuchan turned her head and looked at Ling Fan, her mind tossing and turning like raging waves. She had been the Family Head for over a year, and these two had always been a thorn in her side.


    And this guy had been here for only about two days, yet it seemed like the entire Qiao Family was within his grasp -- how could she not be astonished?


    When comparing the two, Qiao Yuchan, who had always seen herself as a favored child of heaven, suddenly felt like trash in front of Ling Fan, her heart filled with defeat and despondency!


    Amidst his shock and astonishment, Yu Xinghai took a deep look at Ling Fan, his eyes betraying an indescribable fear. He knew the change in Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan must be related to Ling Fan. This guy had only been here for a few days?


    If he were to stay longer, what then? This person absolutely must not be allowed to remain, Yu Xinghai vowed inwardly. If he''d had any hesitations before, now he was resolute.


    At this moment, he still held the advantage; acting decisively there was still something to be done. Even if those two defected, he still had half of the Elders on his side.


    Even if he left the Qiao Family, he could still lead a comfortable life. There would be plenty of people willing to recruit him, and the Qiao Family would surely be greatly weakened, just waiting to be challenged by the other Heavenly Vein Families!


    Having made up his mind, he paid no attention to Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan, "Don''t try to put a high hat on me. I just want to ask you, Elder Hou, if it were your granddaughter who had her Cultivation disabled, would you still be able to talk so righteously?"


    Hou Yueshan was taken aback by the question. Yu Xinghai was right; if the roles were reversed, she would probably be even more desperate. But there were no ''ifs,'' and it was Ling Fan who saved her granddaughter.


    Seeing that Hou Yueshan remained silent, Yu Xinghai immediately turned his head to Qiao Yuchan, "My demand is not excessive. He disabled my disciple''s Cultivation, so he should also disable his own Cultivation as an apology!"


    "Impossible!" Qiao Yuchan rejected outright without even thinking.


    By this point, with Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan by her side, she no longer had any misgivings. If Yuchenghai chose to defect from the Qiao Family, so be it; better a short pain than a long one. It would be good to rid the family of this cancer once and for all.


    The ordinary Elders under Yu Xinghai inwardly sighed; they thought they were just coming out to show their support, not expecting things to escalate to this point, backfiring on them.


    Many of them did not want to leave the Qiao Family. Although they had other options, being in another family inevitably might lead to being ostracized, which wouldn''t be as comfortable as staying here.


    Yu Xinghai also did not expect Qiao Yuchan to be so decisive, without any room for bargaining.


    After weighing the situation, with things having reached this point, it was impossible for him to compromise. If he compromised today, he would completely lose his position in the future.


    In the case of an internal struggle, with Feng Liangbi and Hou Yueshan backing Qiao Yuchan, he would not gain any advantage. If it really came to blows, how many of the Elders under him would be willing to risk their lives? He was not a fool.


    The only option now was to take advantage of the fact that the people under him had not yet reacted and lead them in defecting from the Qiao Family.


    Yu Xinghai was a decisive man. Once he had settled on a plan of action, he no longer hesitated; delay could lead to change.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, Ling Fan, who had been silent the entire time, unexpectedly stepped forward.


    Gazing coldly at Yu Xinghai, Ling Fan said indifferently, "You want justice, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance to seek it. But I''m afraid you''re just a coward without the guts to take it!"

 Chapter 159 None of Our Business

    Ling Fan''s words made everyone in the hall change their color. Find your next read at empireDifferent thoughts crossed everyone''s minds. Qiao Yuchan remained silent, if Ling Fan could personally take care of the matter, that would naturally be excellent.


    She didn''t worry about Ling Fan at all. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of taking action now, along with reasons related to status that made it inappropriate to lash out, she would already be considering taking matters into her own hands to clean up the mess.


    Lei Yao was also not too concerned. Ling Fan had only casually given her some pointers, which allowed her to defeat Yu Xinghai. How powerful must Ling Fan be?


    Feng Liangbi felt a trace of anticipation in his heart. He had tried to challenge Ling Fan several times, only to be ignored. He wanted to know just how vast the gap was between them and Ling Fan!


    He was confident that he could defeat Yu Xinghai within twenty moves, seriously injure him within thirty moves, and kill him within fifty moves, though he would be injured in the process.


    Hou Yueshan had a touch of worry in her eyes. Although she knew Ling Fan''s medical skills were peerless, fighting was another matter. Yu Xinghai was one of the three Chief Elders, with no ordinary cultivation, and even she wasn''t sure she could defeat him.


    But Yu Xinghai''s expression kept changing. In truth, he had no knowledge of Ling Fan''s capabilities. The only thing he knew was that Lei Yao, whom he had consistently defeated before, seemed to have overcome him only after receiving Ling Fan''s guidance.


    Faced with Ling Fan''s challenge, he hesitated, unable to make a decision!


    Pang He was somewhat startled on the side, wondering why the Chief Elder was hesitating in the face of this young man''s provocation. Could it be that he was no match for him?


    Not just him, even the ordinary Elders behind thought the same.


    Immediately, some cursed internally, "Fuck, if you''re not his match, why the hell are you causing trouble?!"


    Many Elders exchanged glances, their thoughts becoming more active. If this was the case, then what was the point? Why put on airs?


    "Heh, are you so scared that you don''t even dare to accept my challenge, yet you dare bring your men to play this power-struggle game? Even have the outrageous audacity to demand that I cripple my own cultivation? Damn it, I just want to ask you, who the hell gave you the courage?" Ling Fan pointed at Yu Xinghai''s nose and cursed furiously.


    The curse was so embarrassing that even the Elders behind Yu Xinghai blushed with shame, only Pang He and the few other close confidants, though their faces reddened, remained unshaken.


    Yu Xinghai also saw the changing attitudes of the Elders behind him, and he felt so frustrated that he was almost spitting blood, knowing that after Ling Fan''s disturbance, morale was scattered, and the momentum was gone!


    His face turned the color of a pig''s liver, and he gritted his teeth in fury, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, we''ll see the real deal at the Fighting Stage outside the hall!"


    Saying this, he made to walk outside the hall, when in truth his heart had lost its nerve, and he planned to flee!


    Previously, he had instigated his Elders to confront Ling Fan only because he felt that his individual power wasn''t enough to deal with him. He had deliberately provoked Manager Kang and then Feng Liangbi.


    He had planned to finally join with the Elder Council for a combined attack, ensuring a flawless, seamless victory, but who would have expected that man''s calculations would fall short to those of heaven, and nothing had developed according to his plan.


    Ling Fan held a cold sneer in his heart, watching Yu Xinghai turn his back. With a swift move, he took Feng Liangbi''s side sword.


    "Borrowing your sword for a moment, pay attention!"


    Feng Liangbi only felt a looseness in his arm as his side sword inexplicably came into Ling Fan''s hands. Before he could be surprised, he heard Ling Fan''s light reminder.


    "There''s no need to go outside the hall, isn''t this grand hall spacious enough for you to move about? Or are you too scared and planning to run away?" Ling Fan scoffed, and from three zhang away from Yu Xinghai, he fiercely slashed the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword down.


    "Take on my sword before you go!" Ling Fan roared suddenly.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xinghai''s heart soared with alarm, and he hastily turned to parry with his sword.


    But as he turned, he was stunned to find Ling Fan three zhang away, brandishing his sword, and he snorted coldly in his heart, "Motherfucker, so you were just trying to scare me!"


    The spectators all around were equally shocked, not knowing what Ling Fan was up to.


    "Brother Fan is too bad, actually deceiving and tricking people!" Bei Rushuang covered her mouth and let out a light chuckle.


    But the very next moment, with a sweep of the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword in Ling Fan''s hand, a strange ripple spread through the space he had slashed in front of him.


    The next second, Yu Xinghai, who had previously worn a look of disdain, suddenly had his expression violently change, his Mysterious Iron Sword silently snapped, and he was forcefully rooted to the spot, completely motionless!


    A few breaths later, a line of blood began to trickle from Yu Xinghai''s forehead downward, and after a few more breaths, his body split in half and thunderously fell to the ground, dead beyond any doubt!


    This scene sent a tremor through the divine souls of everyone present, spaced yards apart, a sword technique killing a Grandmaster Realm late-stage powerhouse from the air?


    Feng Liangbi''s entire being began to tremble, his mouth agape, filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Sword... Sword Intent..." Feng Liangbi uttered with uncontrollable excitement.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Elders were all violently shaken, was this the legendary Sword Intent?


    It was simply too terrifying; they had heard of Sword Intent that could extend a few feet from the body, even more frightening ones that could reach more than a yard.


    But such a horrifying display as Ling Fan''s was unheard of.


    After executing that sword technique, Ling Fan silently shook his head, the True Yuan within his body now completely drained; the move just now could be described as Sword Intent, as well as Blade Gang. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cultivation technique he practiced was somewhat special, his True Yuan naturally carrying Sword Intent, but by utilizing the Ancient Bronze Sword, it could also be transformed into Sword Intent.


    Had it not been for his significant progress in cultivation over the last few days in the Spirit Pool, that move would have been impossible to perform.


    Moreover, to show off an astonishing effect, he had intentionally extended the distance of the execution, which wasn''t practical, and he couldn''t use the move a second time in the short term.


    Had it not been to create a deterrence effect, helping Qiao Yuchan resolve the internal conflicts of her family, he never would have used such a flashy but impractical Sword Intent.


    Because only he knew that this move could hardly be considered as a pure Enlightenment of Sword or Blade Intent, it was merely a shortcut; a true Sword or Blade Intent Divine Skill wouldn''t consume copious amounts of True Yuan, nor be limited by usage frequency.


    Ling Fan was unaware that he was currently just constrained by his low level of cultivation, and once he reached a certain realm, Sword Intent would come naturally, and the ''Limitless Sword Technique'' would reveal even more wonders.


    But for now, the reactions of the audience had achieved the desired effect.


    "Elder Yu Xinghai plotted rebellion and committed treachery against superiors, I take the place of the Family Head to purge him from our clan, the rest of his accomplices are to be dealt with by the Management Hall!" Ling Fan''s gaze was piercing as he swept it across the Elders under Yu Xinghai''s command.


    Immediately, he instructed Kang Zuo, "Interrogate the members of Yu Xinghai''s line rigorously, see who else is conspiring; those who must be killed, kill without mercy!"


    Kang Zuo, snapping back to reality with cold sweat on his brow, replied tremulously, "Yes, my command!"


    After finishing, Ling Fan turned to Feng Liangbi with further instructions, "You assist Manager Kang with this matter; any rebels, execute immediately, reporting afterward."


    Additionally, after this matter is settled, you will take charge of those under Elder Yu Xinghai!"


    At this time, Feng Liangbi dared not disobey, seeing Ling Fan as nothing short of a deity.


    Ling Fan''s thunderous methods immediately terrified the ordinary Elders of Yu Xinghai, who immediately fell to their knees with a thud!


    "Family... Family Head, spare our lives, we have nothing to do with Elder Yu''s affairs, it was all Pang He who instigated us to do this!" a group of ordinary Elders cried out in tears, pointing at Pang He and shouting loudly.

 Chapter 160 Heart in Disarray

    Pang He heard this and his face drastically changed; he almost wet himself. Indeed, when the wall falls, everyone pushes; when Yu Xinghai was in power, he was the most splendid, and now that he had perished, he was the first to suffer."Family Head, I beg for your clear judgment. Although we have followed Elder Yu over the years, we have never harbored any rebellious intentions. Usual acceptance of bribes and embezzlement of disciples'' stipends were all personally managed by Elder Pang and Elder Wang..." A group of regular Elders, like bamboo tubes spilling beans, began talking one after another.


    Those Elders who usually were close to Yu Xinghai turned ashen, immediately kneeling before Qiao Yuchan and tremblingly said, "Family... Family Head, don''t listen to these people''s nonsense. We are wronged, everything was done by Elder Yu alone!"


    At that moment, they dared not admit to these allegations, though some actions were indeed their own doing, but naturally, they pushed everything onto Yu Xinghai. After all, the man was already dead, and it didn''t matter if he carried more accusations.


    Qiao Yuchan looked at the scene in front of her, her heart filled with mixed emotions, and the problem that had puzzled her for a long time was clearly and swiftly resolved by Ling Fan!


    Lei Yao admired him even more, feeling secretly ashamed of her own inadequacies. She couldn''t relieve the Family Head of her burdens. Then she looked at Ling Fan; both were Protectors, yet why was the gap between them so large!


    "Manager Kang, Elder Feng, just follow the instructions of Protector Ling and act accordingly. Do not wrong a good person, nor spare a bad one!" Qiao Yuchan, seeing the matter was settled, immediately spoke.


    "Family Head, let me also help maintain order!" Hou Yueshan volunteered.


    Qiao Yuchan nodded, "Everyone can disperse. Just notify me once the results are handled!"


    Subsequently, under the supervision of Hou Yueshan, Feng Liangbi, and others, all the Elders of Yu Xinghai''s line were taken to the Management Hall for investigation. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The events that unfolded at the grand hall today spread instantly throughout the Qiao Family, akin to a magnitude twelve earthquake, creating a storm among the regular disciples of the Qiao Family.


    "Yu... Yu Xinghai is dead?" the disciples in the family gathered together, disbelievingly said.


    "A change of era is coming, no wonder the Family Head suddenly appointed a ''Guest Official Protector.'' There were arrangements early on. Elder Yu resisting the Family Head multiple times and his powerful influence underneath made this outcome quite reasonable!" another disciple whispered.


    "I heard that in the grand hall, it was Protector Ling who killed him with his Sword Intent, and Elder Yu didn''t even have the strength to fight back. I also heard from the disciples who went to clean the scene that Elder Yu was directly dismembered, it was terribly gruesome!" another person shrank their neck, whispering.


    "Everyone, remember, when you see Protector Ling in the future, you must pay him kneeling respects, do not ever offend him!" The group murmured among themselves for a while and then quickly dispersed.


    At this moment, all around the Qiao Family, you could see groups of disciples whispering together in various corners.


    Inside Elder Yu''s Elders'' Chamber.


    Lying in bed recuperating, Cao Teng''s face was ferociously grim. Being crippled in his Cultivation pushed him to the brink of a mental breakdown. If it weren''t for his master''s consolation, he fear he would have smashed his head to death already; living like this was more painful than death.


    At the same time, his resentment towards Ling Fan was boundless, even the waters of Three Rivers and Five Lakes could not fully express it.


    "Master said he would force a revolt in the grand hall today for my revenge. I wonder what the news is now... damn it, you must be torn to pieces!" Cao Teng cursed with red eyes.


    Just then, a servant who was attending to him burst in hastily.


    Seeing this, Cao Teng abruptly asked with urgency. "Is there any news, did master kill that bastard?"


    The servant''s face was pale as he trembled, "The First Seat was killed by that bastard!"


    "Hahaha! I knew master would avenge me. Damn it, it''s a pity I couldn''t witness it myself. Keep his corpse, I want to whip the body!" Cao Teng sat up on the bed and laughed madly.


    The servant immediately wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said sheepishly, "It wasn''t the First Seat who killed him; he was the one killed by that bastard you mentioned!"


    Cao Teng''s laughter abruptly stopped, his face blank and then quickly turned furious, "You''re talking nonsense, that''s impossible. With over thirty Elders in his hand, my master had his own influence within the Qiao Family. If it weren''t for some concerns, he could even have taken the position of Family Head!"


    As soon as his voice fell, several people burst through the door, led by Kang Zuo, followed by Feng Liangbi and others.


    "Damn it, so Yu Xinghai has had rebellious intentions all along! Come, take this guy back to the Management Hall and interrogate him thoroughly. Make him confess everything he knows!" Kang Zuo immediately ordered loudly to the disciples behind him.


    Cao Teng was stunned. Seeing two disciples approaching to apprehend him, he immediately shouted, "Who dares to touch me? I am a direct disciple of Elder Yu, how dare you treat me unjustly!"


    "Slap!"


    A Management Hall disciple came forward and gave him a slap. This guy, relying on the status of being a direct disciple of Yu Xinghai, had often bullied them!


    Usually, they had to avoid him, but what status did he think he still had today, daring to act so arrogantly? They would be surprised not to slap him around when such an opportunity arose!


    "Idiot, you dare to be so arrogant even when you''re accused of rebellion. Wait and see how I deal with you later!" The Management Hall disciple spat out in contempt.


    At this moment, only Qiao Yuchan, Ling Fan, and the master-student duo of Lei Yao were left in the grand hall.


    Qiao Yuchan''s beautiful eyes flashed strangely as she looked at Ling Fan, an indescribable emotion stirring in her heart. She was about to speak when she heard Ling Fan instruct the master-student pair, "You two guard outside the hall. I have important matters to discuss with the family head. No one should disturb us!"


    Hearing this, Lei Yao, not daring to delay, immediately led Bei Rushuang to guard the entrance of the grand hall.


    "What matter is so urgent..." Qiao Yuchan said with a puzzled expression.


    But before she could finish her sentence, she saw Ling Fan''s face turn pale, his body swayed, and without hesitation, she moved swiftly towards him, her face filled with concern, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve overused my inner strength just now. Help me to the Spirit Pool!" Ling Fan said with a bitter smile.


    In the secret chamber''s Spirit Pool.


    Ling Fan sat quietly inside, while Qiao Yuchan frowned with concern, "How are you feeling? Could it be the hidden complication from healing my injuries?"


    In the Spirit Pool, Ling Fan exhaled and felt some True Yuan recover within his body. He shook his head slightly, "No, to thoroughly intimidate everyone from rebelling and to solidify your position as the family head, I forcibly executed that impressive but empty technique, which depleted my True Yuan.


    Also, I have taught Lei Yao and her apprentice swordsmanship, and Feng Liangbi swordsmanship¡ªthese two will eventually comprehend Sword Intent and Sword Intent.


    I have also cured Elder Hou''s granddaughter''s illness, and I''ll have the merits accredited to you. Now that Elder Yu has been punished, there''s no worry within the Qiao family!


    Soon your chronic illness will be cured, your cultivation restored, and you can rest assured that no one in Zhongnan poses a threat to the Qiao family yet!"


    Standing at the side, Qiao Yuchan bit her lips, quietly listening, her nose feeling slightly sour. Never in her life had any man cared for and cherished her like this.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s handsome profile, her heart filled with emotion and tenderness, her feelings in disarray!


    PS: Everyone, the pandemic is severe, and as Xinghuo Jun is stuck at home, many of the materials for my setting are in the rental house and were not brought back. However, I have managed to dig out some early settings from the cloud.


    The early stages of creation won''t be impacted much, though writing may be a bit harder. It''ll get better after this period, and I hope the pandemic will pass soon!


    The rental house had an old desktop, which often crashed while typing. Since coming home, I''ve been using a mobile phone to type, which is really tough.


    Researching is difficult, and I can''t use tools like mind maps. Finally, I bit the bullet and bought a laptop on an installment plan with Huabei. It''s the first time I''ve used a laptop at this age, awkward!


    Less digressions, but Xinghuo Jun counted, and I owe everyone 12 chapters. That means, starting today, I''ll post four updates per day until the 15th to clear the debt. Also, a friendly reminder to go out less, stay protected, wear masks, and wash hands frequently!

 Chapter 161 Xinghua Banquet

    Time swiftly passed, and half a month had gone by!Inside the Qiao Family, a thorough purge had been completed, including the execution of four Elders, Pang He among them. This was at Ling Fan''s behest, to kill one as a warning to a hundred.


    As for that Cao Teng, he was also dealt with. Despite being a spent force, there was no need to retain him and risk future troubles. Feng Liangbi, Kang Zuo and the others were now wholeheartedly loyal.


    On this day, Ling Fan was at Hou Yueshan''s residence for the last time to treat her granddaughter.


    "Elder Hou, does the cultivation technique you practice belong to the Yang attribute?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.


    Hou Yueshan didn''t understand the reason behind Ling Fan''s question, and promptly, not daring to delay, hurriedly replied, "The technique I practice indeed leans towards the Yang attribute. Is there an issue?"


    "No, just a casual inquiry. In the path of cultivation, although it is said that men are Yang and women are Yin, this is not absolute. Tell me your technique, I''ll make some improvements to it, and later you can pass it on to her!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Hou Yueshan was taken aback and then overjoyed. In this half month, she knew that Ling Fan had given pointers to Lei Yao and Feng Liangbi, and both of them had advanced leaps and bounds in their cultivation. She had not expected that today, she would encounter such a fortunate opportunity herself.


    In fact, Ling Fan had initially planned to extract a technique from the Limitless Secret Tome, but felt it was too sensational, and giving it to her might not be for the best. With his own achievements, making some modifications to her original technique would be more than enough for her to benefit for a lifetime.


    In less than half an hour, Ling Fan had re-derived and adjusted her technique, leaving Hou Yueshan gaping in amazement!


    It took her a good while to recover her senses. "Right, can my granddaughter still cultivate?"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "She can. Later, I''ll leave a Vital Energy seed in her body. Within a year, you guide her in cultivation, and she will surely achieve twice the result with half the effort!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hou Yueshan was immediately moved to tears out of excitement; the future of her granddaughter was something she could now finally put her mind at ease about.


    Ling Fan, who managed to make a name for himself in the world and established the Hell Idlers, naturally knew how to manage his subordinates.


    Now that he had completely resolved Hou Yueshan''s concerns, even if he were not in the Qiao Family, this person would remain absolutely loyal to Qiao Yuchan. Even if one day Feng Liangbi harbored disloyalty in his heart, with the support of both Lei Yao and Hou Yueshan''s factions, there would be nothing to worry about.


    After attending to Hou Yueshan''s matter, Ling Fan went straight to the side hall, pondering in his mind that it was about time to leave. He planned to say his farewells; Qiao Yuchan''s hidden illness was no longer a serious concern, and he couldn''t possibly stay forever.


    "Brother Fan, you''re here! Look, I''ve already mastered the essentials of the Eleventh Form. Let me demonstrate it for you, and you can correct me if anything is wrong!" Bei Rushuang was brimming with happiness, but there was a subtle shyness at the bottom of her heart.


    Remembering the scene when Ling Fan was instructing her master, she quietly hoped that she could receive the same treatment!


    Ling Fan chuckled, "No need. Rushuang is the smartest, and having your master''s instruction is enough. I came by today to see you all. In a couple of days, I might not come over anymore!"


    Bei Rushuang''s eyes suddenly widened, "Where are you going?"


    Just then, Lei Yao also came out from inside the house, looking at Ling Fan with some surprise, "Don''t you like it here?"


    "It''s nice here, but I can''t stay here forever, right? Now that the Qiao Family is united, your swordsmanship has improved, and Elder Hou''s granddaughter is cured!" Ling Fan looked at the reluctance in both women''s eyes and inwardly sighed.


    "Does the Family Head know?" Lei Yao asked.


    "She probably does!"


    "When are you leaving?"


    "In a day or two, I suppose!" Ling Fan mused.


    "Do you like the Family Head?"


    Ling Fan was startled, "This... I suppose there isn''t a man who doesn''t like the Family Head!"


    "Oh, so you do like her. I can tell, and the Family Head likes you too. ''Two birds with one feather,'' wouldn''t it be nice if you stayed!" Lei Yao said with pursed lips.


    In fact, through the interactions over this period, she found herself falling for Ling Fan as well, deep down not wanting him to leave.


    Bei Rushuang stood by, batting her large eyes. Ling Fan had been residing in the Family Head''s sleeping chambers every day; how could anyone in the Qiao Family not know that the relationship between Ling Fan and the Family Head was special? But she had not expected Ling Fan to just up and leave, filling her heart with a sense of loss!


    "Heh, don''t overthink it. Your Family Head and I are just very good friends. I have a family, my own life, and moreover, I have more than one woman. I cannot offer promises to others!" Ling Fan shook his head.


    "Not... not just one woman?" Lei Yao murmured to herself, seemingly latching onto something.


    After spending a short moment in the side hall, Ling Fan returned to Qiao Yuchan''s main palace bedroom.


    Seeing Ling Fan coming back from outside, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned a bit gloomy, she gave a bitter smile in her heart and said softly, "When are you leaving?"


    "Your secret ailment has been removed, and you will be healed after one more night. Your cultivation has also recovered to the Martial Saint Realm. There is no feast that doesn''t come to an end. If there''s nothing else, I plan to leave tomorrow!" Ling Fan said contemplatively.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent, and for a moment, the bedroom fell into a silent stillness...


    ...


    In Binzhou, the only ultra-five-star hotel was built on Binhai Bay, with over a dozen wooden bridges extending to the beach, the end of each bridge holding a loft for dining, with a spiral staircase leading down to the beach.


    The architectural layout here, taking into account factors such as lighting, wind direction, and humidity, was arranged with precise measurements, its understated style revealing the ultimate in luxury.


    This place was the Moonlight Coast under the Feng Family''s banner, and also the venue for today''s Xinghua Banquet.


    At this moment, a multitude of luxury cars were parked like a downpour in front of the Moonlight Coast, a feat made possible thanks to its seaside location, where there was ample space; had it been in the city center, there would likely have been no parking available.


    Today, the Moonlight Coast wasn''t just patrolled by elite security forces, but also had ambulances and medical equipment on standby.


    In the golden hall on the first floor, celebrities from the entertainment industry, business tycoons, and stars of all kinds were gathered, shining brightly and forming a spectacular assembly!


    Looking around, there were nearly a thousand people, and this was only because the venue''s capacity limited attendance, leaving many others uninvited. Past banquets had always been several times larger than today''s.


    "Young Master, everything is ready!" Amid the bustling venue, a middle-aged man whispered to a young man.


    "Mm, let''s start!" The young man nodded his head.


    This young man was none other than Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi, who had been seen previously at a private club and was now the man behind this Xinghua Banquet.


    A moment later, a male and female host walked onto the stage.


    "Dear guests, welcome to today''s Xinghua Banquet!" the male host said with a magnetic voice.


    "This year''s Xinghua Banquet will run for three days. Today is the social dance, tomorrow is the star-studded performances, and the last day is for free activities and networking!" the female host said sweetly.


    "The dance party starts now, and we wish everyone a wonderful mood!" both hosts announced together.


    As their words ended, a melodious waltz filled the hall,


    Men in suits began to search for their desired dance partners, and if they hit it off, the third day''s free activities could very well turn festive, with the possibility of something more intimate, like rolling in the sheets, by evening!


    At this time, Li Mengying, clad in a violet evening dress, looked enchanting and sensual, followed by the sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue, both of whom shone dazzlingly, becoming an unmissable sight in the hall and drawing plenty of men''s attention.


    "You two should go mingle as well, get to know more people!" Li Mengying glanced around and noticed that the three of them standing together were quite the eye-catchers. It was better to spread out.


    The two sisters nodded in agreement. They had a few good friends in the circle and were just about to greet them.


    "Tsk, the manager of Tianyun PR Department isn''t bad at all. That figure, those looks, and the underlying charm, quite fascinating!" a young man not far away held a glass of red wine, his eyes gleaming brightly.


    "Heh, if Young Master Ma is interested, you could have a chat. With your status, winning her over would be a piece of cake!" another young man said obsequiously.


    This Young Master Ma wasn''t a simple character¡ªhis name was Ma Wenguang, a member of the Martial Association!


    "Heh heh, I heard you pursued her before!" Ma Wenguang looked at the young man in front of him with a mocking smile.


    "Young Master Ma jokes. There were many in Binzhou who chased after Li Mengying before. What am I compared to them!


    This kind of woman is beyond my control. Previously, Ding Shicheng and the former heir of the Zhou Family both fell from grace because of her. Sure, she looks seductive, but she brings misfortune to men. I want to live a few more years!" The young man chuckled awkwardly, making a jest.


    "Haha, I''m quite tough, so I''d actually welcome being ''hexed'' by her!" Ma Wenguang laughed heartily, put down his wine glass, and directly walked toward Li Mengying.

 Chapter 162 Pretending to be Innocent

    Many people present were eager to ask Li Mengying for a dance, and a few had just started to move forward when they saw a strapping young man approaching her.A few men who paid attention to Li Mengying took a closer look and immediately changed their expressions slightly as everyone recognized who this person was, none other than Ma Wenguang, a director of the Binzhou branch of the Martial Association.


    People of their stature knew many things, including that the Martial Association was backed by the Zhongnan Clan, aiming to recruit fresh blood for various noble houses.


    The number of local branches of the Martial Association varies; some places have three to five, while others have more than ten. Binzhou, this small city, has only five branches, each representing different factions of the Zhongnan Clan and competing against each other.


    In other words, the Zhongnan Clan established the Martial Association in the Secular World to recruit talents for their own family!


    The existence of the Martial Association was not something rich young heirs of the Secular World could easily provoke, so once Ma Wenguang took an interest in Li Mengying, it was virtually out of the question for them.


    "Miss Li, may I have the honor of dancing with you?" Ma Wenguang approached Li Mengying and asked in a gentlemanly manner. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying had few dealings with the Martial Association before, and she was not very clear about the special nature of such organizations until she started following Ling Fan, which offered her some new insights.


    Therefore, she had prepared for today''s banquet and, after a slight pause, smiled warmly, "Oh, Director Ma, I am honored!"


    One does not strike a smiling face, someone extended a friendly gesture, and she politely responded. Soon, the two of them followed the dance music into the dance floor!


    An Xiyao and An Xixue, the sisters, were also highly sought after and were invited to dance by others.


    From the second floor, Tang Tiancheng glanced at the dance floor below and spoke to the man beside him, Wang Anxiang, "Uncle Wang, after tomorrow''s program, take the two sisters An Xiyao away directly, and also issue a ban on Tian Yun within the circle, I want to ensure they are thoroughly ostracized!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I have already asked for assistance from the Martial Association, there will be no issues!" Wang Anxiang replied respectfully.


    "Hmm, I feel reassured with the Martial Association stepping in!" Tang Tiancheng nodded, a cold smirk flickering in his eyes.


    At the lively first-floor hall, Li Mengying, who was dancing with Ma Wenguang, suddenly had a slight change in her expression and suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Li, why have you stopped?" Ma Wenguang asked with a perplexed expression.


    "Young Master Ma, I hope you can show some respect!" Li Mengying said with a cold face.


    Just a few minutes into their dance, Ma Wenguang''s hand on her waist began traveling back and forth indecently. Initially, she did not pay much attention, but soon the man became even more presumptuous.


    Seeing her reaction, far from getting angry, it even provoked his desire to conquer, and he immediately chuckled, using his arm forcefully, and pulling Li Mengying''s body tightly against his!


    This man was a director of a Martial Association branch and definitely possessed substantial martial skills. Being of Second Grade cultivation, there was no way Li Mengying could stand against him as he forcibly moved her again.


    "Miss Li, this young master is very interested in you, why must you act so unapproachable and keep everyone at arm''s length?" Ma Wenguang laughed.


    At that moment, his arm was tightly wrapped around Li Mengying''s waist, feeling the elasticity beneath his arm, his heart immediately heated.


    "Miss Li, are you free tonight? I promise to make you fully satisfied and unforgettable," Ma Wenguang whispered in her ear while gently blowing air.


    Li Mengying''s face turned pale with anger, her body trembling, despite her efforts, she could not break free from his hold, and her body pressed tightly against Ma Wenguang''s, their intimacy indisputable.


    Not far away, several onlookers watched with envy, and even a hint of jealousy.


    "Hehe, she really knows how to be flirtatious, clinging to Young Master Ma so tightly!" a woman with a less attractive figure and heavy makeup sneered, her eyes full of jealousy.


    Ma Wenguang did recognize her, and had even flirted with her a few times, but unfortunately, he wasn''t interested in her. Now, seeing this scene made her feel bitter.


    "Sister Zhao, you don''t know¡ªeveryone in the circle knows that Tian Yun was already having a tough time, and recently seems to have offended the crown prince of Hua Yi, which only made things worse.


    Since she works in public relations, now that she has a chance to cling to someone influential, how could she miss this great opportunity? If you ask me, tonight might just culminate in them being together!" a woman beside them chuckled.


    "Hmph, she''s just a social butterfly; who knows how many people have ridden her? And to think Young Master Ma would actually be interested in her? He''s just playing around!" the first woman said disdainfully.


    The other few men around felt a bit regretful¡ªthey were somewhat aware of Tian Yun''s plight, and they just regretted that it wasn''t them who was embracing Li Mengying!


    "Young Master Ma, please show some respect. I''m not the kind of person you think I am!" Li Mengying snapped, seeing that she couldn''t break free.


    If this had been before, facing Ma Wenguang she might have been a bit more accommodating, but since she had been with Ling Fan, she disliked having any ambiguous interaction with other men.


    "Not that kind of person? Then, Miss Li, what kind of person are you? I''m very curious. You''re standing so close to me, do you want to hear how everyone else here is judging you?" Ma Wenguang said teasingly.


    Li Mengying''s face changed instantly upon hearing this, she turned her head to look around, only to see a flurry of pointing and whispering from the crowd.


    Immediately feeling both anger and annoyance, she glared at Ma Wenguang. "Please show some respect and take your filthy hands off me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As she spoke, a song just ended.


    Ma Wenguang, his hand covertly squeezed Li Mengying''s buttocks, sneered, "Feels good. I''m curious how you''ll be rude to me!"


    With that, he reluctantly let go of his hand.


    Li Mengying, feeling the tickling sensation in her buttocks and his hand releasing, sighed inwardly but also felt utterly disgusted and annoyed.


    "Slap!"


    Without thinking, Li Mengying slapped Ma Wenguang across the face.


    The surrounding crowd, shocked by the sudden incident, stared in astonishment, turning their heads to look.


    Ma Wenguang, too, was taken aback, staring at Li Mengying, unable to believe that he had been slapped by this woman, and in front of a crowd of notables at that!


    The young man who had been fawning over Ma Wenguang just a second ago had been envious of him for being brazen enough to take advantage of Li Mengying!


    But now, shocked by the sudden slap, he almost spat out the red wine he had just swallowed, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    Not far away, sisters An Xiyao and An Xixue noticed the commotion and hurried over in alarm.


    "Sister Ying, what''s going on!" The two hurriedly stood beside Li Mengying.


    They also watched the young man vigilantly, certain that he must have done something inappropriate to Li Mengying; otherwise, Sister Ying would never have lashed out publicly.


    Just now, during the dance, they themselves had been harassed, but they had resisted reacting until the song ended.


    His thoughts swirling, Ma Wenguang immediately glared, his eyes bloodshot, and he pointed at Li Mengying''s nose and bellowed, "You damn social butterfly, a cheap harlot out to sell herself, pretending to be pure with me, you fucking dare to hit me after just a touch? If I don''t kill you today, I''ll fucking take your surname!"

 Chapter 163 I Promise to Make Decisions for You

    The abrupt change downstairs immediately caught the attention of Tang Tiancheng on the second floor."Uncle Wang, what''s going on down there!" Tang Tiancheng frowned slightly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiang immediately looked down in the direction of his gaze, and upon seeing some commotion among the crowd on the dance floor and identifying the few people at the center, let out a light exclamation, "That''s Ma Wenguang, a director of the Wuxi Branch of the Wu Association with the ''Wu'' Character Rank, from Binzhou. How come he''s in a conflict with Tian Yun''s Li Mengying!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did we invite the Wu Character Rank Martial Association branch here?" Tang Tiancheng looked down with a not-so-pleasant expression on his face.


    "The Wu Character Rank is too low; I hadn''t invited them. I invited the ''Jia'' Character Rank and the ''Ding'' Character Rank!" Wang Anxiang hurriedly replied.


    "Hmm? The ''Ding'' Character Rank? Isn''t that rank low? Why didn''t you invite the ''Yi'' Character Rank!" Tang Tiancheng said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I''m not sure about that, the rankings of the martial associations in the Secular World of Zhongnan are all according to the status of the Zhongnan Clan.


    But when I found the ''Jia'' Character Rank, they said that if we could find the ''Ding'' Character Rank to help, there would be no worries, even the president of the ''Yi'' Character Rank said the same!" Wang Anxiang explained.


    "Ah! So that''s the case, it seems the affairs within Zhongnan are quite complex as well!" Tang Tiancheng nodded in understanding.


    "Yeah, where there are people, there is a martial world, it''s not as simple as what we see on the surface; however, we can indeed build a good relationship with the ''Ding'' Character Rank!" Wang Anxiang pondered.


    At that moment, downstairs in the lobby, Li Mengying was also somewhat panicky. Although it wasn''t wise to offend Ma Wenguang, the man''s behavior was overbearing, and his public humiliation of her character was something she could not just swallow in silence.


    "You, surnamed Ma, don''t think that because you''re from the Martial Association, I''ll just let it slide. You know very well what you did!" Li Mengying''s face was extremely unpleasant.


    "Sister Ying, don''t bother with him; let''s go!" An Xiyao and her sister were pulling Li Mengying to leave, realizing that if the standoff continued, they would not come out on top.


    "Damn it, you hit me and think you can leave?" Ma Wenguang immediately became infuriated.


    Fortunately, there were several Wu Character Rank members of the Martial Association nearby, and Ma Wenguang immediately barked a command, "Stop them! Don''t let any of them leave!"


    The people around who had come to their senses were also scoffing, especially a few women who had just been mocking Li Mengying, looking on with schadenfreude.


    "Heh, I didn''t see that coming. Playing the saint but acting the whore, and so defiant too, even daring to strike Young Master Ma, she''s really asking for trouble!" the previously heavily made-up woman surnamed Zhao snickered.


    "Sister Zhao, I heard from my husband that Young Master Ma is the nephew of Ma Hua, the Wu Character Rank Branch President. Li Mengying offending Young Master Ma probably means trouble for Tian Yun!" another woman said indifferently.


    "Heh, just watch, there will be quite a show. You might not know, but the reason the Xinghua Banquet is held in Binzhou is because of Tian Yun. There are even higher-ups who haven''t made a move yet¡ªjust watch!" the woman surnamed Zhao whispered with a low chuckle.


    "Hmm? There''s insider info like this?" The woman beside her suddenly felt like she had discovered a new continent.


    "I didn''t even want to come initially, turns out it was the right decision!"


    On the other side of the hall.


    "Brother Ma, that''s your nephew, isn''t it? The Prince of Hua Yi is behind today''s event, and he''s already given us a heads-up. Stirring up trouble on the first day doesn''t seem too good!" Yuan Deyong, the Jia Character Rank Branch President, reminded the man beside him.


    The man turned his head and immediately frowned, "This kid doesn''t pick his moments. I''ll go have a word!"


    With that, he set his face into a scowl, put down his wine glass, and walked over.


    The commotion had already attracted the attention of the security staff on site, and Li Mengying also explained the situation to them.


    However, as soon as these order-maintaining security personnel approached, they were verbally abused.


    "Fuck, are you all blind? Do you know who I am? The Binzhou E character rank Martial Association branch president is my uncle. Who dares to touch me? You better hurry up and arrest this bitch who hit me, or you''ll regret it!" Ma Wenguang cursed angrily, his face darkening.


    "Wow, isn''t this Young Master Ma? Such a grand display of arrogance. Motherfucker, do you know the turf belongs to this ''hardworking'' guy today and you dare to cause trouble here?" Suddenly, a pale-faced young man with unsteady footsteps squeezed out of the crowd, looked at Ma Wenguang, and sneered disdainfully.


    This turn of events immediately caused the spectators to marvel in surprise, unsure of who this newly arrived young man was.


    "Does anyone know him? He dares to confront Ma Wenguang; he must have some background, right?" a man nearby asked curiously.


    "Hehe, brother, you don''t recognize him? He''s He Chuan, the vice-president of the Ding Character Rank Martial Association. That''s one rank higher than the E Character Rank. Of course, he dares to confront him. I guess he''s an admirer of Li Mengying and now he''s coming out to play the hero," another man nearby commented lightly.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    But the woman surnamed Zhao not far away frowned slightly, "Why would He Chuan dare to provoke Ma Wenguang?"


    Hearing her words, her girlfriend asked puzzledly, "Sister Zhao, He Chuan seems to be one level higher than Ma Wenguang, doesn''t he? Why wouldn''t he dare to provoke him?"


    "You don''t know the whole story. Ma Family of the E Character Rank has a deep connection with the Yuan Family of the A Character Rank. Provoking Ma Wenguang is the same as offending the Yuan Family too!" The woman surnamed Zhao had a look of incomprehension on her face¡ªit was clear she knew more.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenguang turned his head, his face changing slightly, "He Chuan, this has nothing to do with you. I advise you to mind your own business!"


    He Chuan chuckled, his gaze circling over the three women including Li Mengying, filled with amazement. He had already been acquainted with the An Xiyao sisters, the flowers of Hua Yi, and knew they were out of his reach.


    But this Li Mengying was a rare beauty, not at all inferior to the An sisters. He was determined to acquire her as his Forbidden Delicacy.


    He snorted coldly at Ma Wenguang, "This ''meddling'' is something I''m going to do. What, got a problem with that?"


    In the past, he wouldn''t have dared to be so audacious in front of Ma Wenguang, as the He Family was once suppressed by the Ma Family and nearly fell out of the Heavenly Vein.


    However, all that changed in just half a month. He Feichen of the He Family accidentally recognized a powerful boss as his elder, mysterious and unfathomable, who also happened to be the fianc¨¦ of the Head of the Qiao Family. With just a word, he made the three major families of Dragon Pool bow their heads and restored the He Family''s prestige.


    This news had spread among the major Noble Houses of Zhongnan. The current He Family might still rank at the bottom of the Heavenly Vein, but even the Noble Houses among the top ten would show them polite courtesy.


    Previously, due to hostile relations between the two families, the He Family had suffered their fair share of bullying. Now, He Chuan had no reason to consider Ma Wenguang significant and the thought of snatching the woman that Ma Wenguang was interested in right in front of him thrilled him.


    "I''m telling you, you''d better get lost before it''s too late. Don''t say Miss Li just slapped you; if she wants you to kneel and apologize, you better do exactly that!" He Chuan sneered.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Li Mengying, "Miss Li, don''t be afraid of him. I saw what he just did. Whatever apology you want from him, I assure you I''ll see it done!"

 Chapter 164 Duan Yuan

    Li Mengying looked toward He Chuan, her eyes conveying a trace of gratitude. She hadn''t expected anyone to come forward and extricate her from the situation.Ma Wenguang''s eyes were filled with dark clouds as he shifted his gaze from He Chuan to Li Mengying. If this woman really intended to make things difficult for him, with He Chuan''s backing, it would indeed be tough for him to handle.


    Li Mengying pondered for a moment and said, "Let it be. As long as he doesn''t trouble me in the future, that will be enough!"


    She was very clear in her heart that there were no favors received in this world without a cause, and these favors always had to be repaid. He Chuan helping her out meant that she already owed him a favor.


    If she continued to rely on someone else''s power, the debt of gratitude would only grow larger.


    "Wenguang, apologize to Miss Li!" Just then, a middle-aged man walked over and, upon assessing the situation on the field, immediately ordered Ma Wenguang.


    "Uncle... I..." Ma Wenguang''s face changed instantly, as even Uncle Ma Hua had spoken.


    "What do you mean, ''I''? Didn''t you hear what I said?" The man''s expression darkened. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m sorry for just now..." Ma Wenguang, with a sullen face, begrudgingly offered an apology to Li Mengying.


    He Chuan turned his head and immediately revealed a smile, "It turns out to be Chairman Ma!"


    "Hehe, my nephew has disrupted everyone''s enjoyment today, so allow me to apologize to you," Ma Hua said with a smile, his attitude showing a trace of humility.


    There was no choice, as circumstances were stronger than people. The He Family of today was no longer the same as it had been half a month before.


    He Chuan, however, was not the kind to hold a grudge when he had the upper hand. After glancing at the calculating Ma Hua, he chuckled lightly, "Uncle Ma is being too serious. I may not give others face, but I must give face to you!"


    Seeing the tense standoff dissipating and the originally doomed Li Mengying ending up unscathed, the Zhao surname woman felt a touch of displeasure and huffed, "Hmph, she really is a vixen. Being provocative does have its advantages; there are always people willing to play the role of the Flower Guardian!"


    Experience tales at empire


    "Sister Zhao, it seems you really look down on this Li Mengying, huh? Do you two have some history?" Cen Yan, a friend nearby, asked curiously.


    "Hehe, it''s not worth mentioning. My nephew had his arms and legs broken because of this sassy vixen, and he''s still lying in a hospital bed," the woman surnamed Zhao said coldly, darkness filling her eyes.


    She was Zhao Yuan, Zhou Tai''s aunt and had invested a lot in him, hoping that one day he would inherit the position of the Zhou Family Patriarch and that she would also benefit from it.


    Now, all hope was gone. Not only had he been crippled, the position of the heir to the Patriarch was also lost, and all because of this woman named Li Mengying. How could she not harbor hatred in her heart?


    Cen Yan, the friend beside her, suddenly understood, thinking to herself that her good friend seemed to always find Li Mengying unpleasant.


    Up on the second floor, Tang Tiancheng, seeing the situation downstairs had calmed down, nodded secretly, "Who is the person who intervened?"


    "Replying to Young Master, he is Vice President He Chuan of the Ding Character Rank Martial Association branch, and he''s also the most important person we''ve invited this time!" Wang Anxiang promptly introduced.


    "Hmm!" Tang Tiancheng nodded slightly and then turned to go back to the private room.


    Ma Wenguang felt resentful, his face dark as he swept He Chuan and Li Mengying with a glance, following behind his Uncle Ma Hua and leaving the dance floor with a gloomy expression.


    "Thank you very much, Young Master He, for your help just now!" Li Mengyao quickly thanked He Chuan.


    "Haha, don''t mention it. If you don''t mind, may I have the honor of the next dance? Don''t worry, I won''t be as uncouth as that fellow was!" He Chuan said with a laugh, although deep down, he was extremely excited.


    Li Mengying pondered slightly. Although she did not like to dance with men again, she felt it would be rude to decline. As the music for the dance once again started, she could only smile and follow He Chuan onto the dance floor.


    ...


    In Zhongnan, within the Qiao Family''s chambers.


    Ling Fan sensed the atmosphere becoming somewhat heavy, and with a light cough, he said with a smile, "Don''t be so gloomy, okay? It''s as if we''re parting forever!"


    Qiao Yuchan snapped back to her senses and cast him a displeased glance, "You wish you could leave forever, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory!"


    With that, she took out a beast pouch made of cloth and tossed it to Ling Fan.


    "The Elixirs sent over by the Hong family before are all kept in here. There''s also a Broken Sword that I''m giving you; you might find it useful," Qiao Yuchan said indifferently.


    Ling Fan caught the beast pouch in his hand, his eyes immediately widened, "Is this... a storage bag?"


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable!" Qiao Yuchan remarked in surprise, giving Ling Fan a glance.


    "This thing seems like something no one on Earth could make, where did you get it!" Ling Fan''s eyes shone with eagerness and curiosity.


    "Hmm, this thing was found in the Wanxuan Ancient Cave at the Zhongnan Shennong Peak, a legendary ancient ruin.


    All high-tech is rendered useless there, and only we high-rank martial artists can barely enter to explore," Qiao Yuchan explained.


    "The Tai Xuan Ancient Cave? Where is Shennong Peak in Zhongnan?" Ling Fan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I knew you would ask, I put a map inside the Spatial Beast Pouch as well!"


    "Is there information about the whereabouts of Exotic Fire there?" Ling Fan asked again.


    "The legendary Exotic Fire? If it exists, I guess it would only be there; you can try your luck!" Qiao Yuchan said with curiosity, wondering what this guy wanted Exotic Fire for.


    Upon hearing her words, Ling Fan instantly became excited. If he could really find Exotic Fire, he could cultivate a Dharma Gate from the Limitless Secret Tome.


    During this period, using the Elixirs he obtained from the Hong family and the heavenly and earthly treasures from the Qiao family, he had cultivated the "Tempering Divine Art" within the Limitless Secret Tome.


    Only Law Practitioners possess spiritual power; martial artists do not have it. But according to the secret tome, once one''s cultivation enters the Innate Realm, magic and martial arts come from the same source, and one will automatically acquire Divine Sense.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of the Cultivation Realm, spiritual power also automatically advances to the next realm.


    However, this secret method allows for rapid advancement of spiritual power to higher realms in the early stages, without relying on the natural progression of cultivation.


    The only issue is that cultivating this Art requires the combination of soul-related heavenly and earthly treasures, which are extremely rare.


    The realms of the soul go from low to high, including the Falling Cloud Realm, Heavenly Dew Realm, Sea-Transforming Realm, Elixir-Breaking Realm...


    At that moment, Ling Fan had already cultivated the Falling Cloud Realm, which is only reached in the Innate Realm, his spiritual power forming a visible misty cloud, allowing his Divine Sense to cover a radius of a hundred meters, which was infinitely beneficial to him.


    He also knew how to use the Spatial Beast Pouch, immediately imprinting his Divine Sense upon it, finding that the space inside wasn''t large, capable of holding at most a few pigs.


    However, it was enough for his current needs, as this object was a rarity and impossible for ordinary people to obtain.


    "You don''t use Origin Force?" Seeing that Ling Fan used the beast pouch differently than she did, Qiao Yuchan immediately asked with curiosity.


    "Heh, I''ve cultivated Divine Sense, so of course I don''t need to do it the cumbersome way you do. You''ll be able to do the same when you enter the Innate Realm," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Regrettably, except for himself, no one else could practice the Tempering Divine Art; otherwise, he wouldn''t mind teaching it to Qiao Yuchan.


    Qiao Yuchan was rendered speechless. She always thought of herself as a genius, but sometimes comparing oneself with others brought despair, feeling a vast gap standing beside Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan took a glance at the beast pouch with his Divine Sense and saw a bunch of Elixirs, a map, and a Broken Sword. His Divine Sense moved, and he took the Broken Sword out.


    On closer inspection, the sword blade was broken, emitting a restrained cold light, with less than two feet remaining, its edge sharp as frost.


    He was astonished to feel a dense spiritual power coursing through it with his Divine Sense. Glancing at the hilt, the words ''Long Yuan'' were engraved on it, but as the sword was broken, it should be called ''Duan Yuan'' now!

 Chapter 165 Dare to Compete with Me

    "Is this... a Spiritual Artifact?" Ling Fan''s face shone with irrepressible excitement.Weapons are divided into ordinary soldiers, such as those made of Mysterious Iron or Essence Gold, which, although superior to common materials, still belong to ordinary soldiers.


    Above these are the Magic Artifacts used by those in cultivation, and above Magic Artifacts are Spiritual Artifacts, which are divine weapons most desired by martial artists.


    However, no one in today''s society can make these anymore; most are unearthed from ancient ruins.


    "Yes, it is a Spiritual Artifact, but unfortunately, it''s a Broken Sword which is of little use to me. You might find it useful; it was obtained by my Qiao Family over generations of exploring the Wanxuan Ancient Cave," Qiao Yuchan explained.


    Spiritual Artifacts are exceedingly rare. Other than this Broken Sword, her Qiao Family didn''t possess another complete Spiritual Artifact. Only the top three families with Heavenly Veins had them. She planned to explore Shennong Peak once her Cultivation was fully consolidated.


    "Thank you!" The item was too precious for him, and he quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "No need for thanks, as long as you can use it. Consider it a reward for all the help you''ve given me!" Qiao Yuchan said with a beaming smile.


    Ling Fan was momentarily struck dumb with awe. Just then, a female disciple suddenly ran into the hall in panic.


    "Family Head, it''s bad. Wen Gao from the Wen Family has charged up to our gate, injuring many disciples, and he specifically named Protector Ling as the one he wants to challenge!" The female disciple entered the hall, her face flushed with anxiety. Continue your journey with empire


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s brows furrowed slightly. He had no idea who this Wen Gao was, nor did he remember having any conflict with the man.


    "What does he do?" Ling Fan immediately asked.


    "This..." The female disciple hesitated, glancing at Qiao Yuchan.


    Apart from Protector Ling, who in the Qiao Family didn''t know that Wen Gao was a fervent suitor of the Family Head?


    At that moment, a voice fueled with True Yuan and provocation spread across Wuhua Peak.


    "Who is the wretched scum daring to claim to be Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦? Come out immediately, you shameless fool. Today, I, Wen Gao, will see what gives you the right to be so impudent!" The tone was arrogant and unapologetic.


    Half a month ago, Ling Fan had battled the three major families at Dragon Pool, which ultimately involved the elder of the Yuan Family. Qiao Yuchan, to defuse the situation, had claimed that Ling Fan was her fianc¨¦!


    The news spread from one to ten, ten to a hundred, virtually throughout Zhongnan. Wen Gao, an admirer of Qiao Yuchan and one of the first to know, felt outraged.


    Other suitors, due to various reasons, either didn''t receive the news in time, were held back by circumstances, or were simply in disbelief. Otherwise, it was impossible that after half a month, only Wen Gao would come knocking.


    Wen Gao''s roar immediately caused an uproar within the Qiao Family.


    "What''s going on? Wen Gao actually came. I always said Protector Ling and the Family Head had a special relationship, and it really is so!" A family disciple muttered as he ran out of the house.


    "Fianc¨¦? Protector Ling is the Family Head''s fianc¨¦? What exactly is going on!" Another family disciple murmured, his face showing astonishment.


    Lei Yao also stepped out of the side hall, glanced towards the main hall, and murmured quietly, "So he''s the Family Head''s fianc¨¦?"


    Bei Rushuang, following behind Lei Yao, felt a sudden sense of loss in her heart.


    Feng Liangbi, who had been meditating in the back mountain, opened his eyes, a sharp gleam emitted from them, and he inwardly sighed, "Indeed, Protector Ling''s talent is exceptional, and it is only fitting for him to be with the Family Head!"


    He remembered that day in the main hall when Ling Fan demonstrated his awe-inspiring power, instantly killing Yu Xinghai with his Sword Intent, a scene so mighty it shook the heavens and moved spirits, unforgettable for a lifetime.


    In recent days, as he had cultivated the Sword Art gifted to him, he increasingly felt its profound and vast essence. In just half a month, he had already faintly touched the threshold of Sword Intent.


    Suddenly, he fiercely stood up, his eyes brimming with boundless combativeness, "If anyone dares to challenge Protector Ling, they must first pass the obstacle that is Feng Liangbi!"


    In the hall, Qiao Yuchan''s lips inadvertently revealed a slight smile as she said faintly, "He is the heir of the Wen Family, the fifth family of the Heavenly Vein and fifth on the Star Plucking List. He has pursued me a few times, which I have ignored.


    For him to come looking for you this time was somewhat unexpected. Do you want me to help you send him away?"


    Ling Fan''s lips twitched, unable to discern any surprise on Qiao Yuchan''s face. By the looks of it, she probably knew beforehand that someone would come to bother him!


    "Ahem, then you help me block him for a bit!" Ling Fan said, somewhat irritably.


    Qiao Yuchan did not expect this guy to be so unreserved and actually let her go out to fend for him, and she glared at Ling Fan irritably!


    Immediately, she stood up and commanded the female disciple, "Come, let''s go out and see."


    The female disciple complied cheerfully, rarely seeing the Family Head compromise in front of a man.


    Ling Fan sighed in his heart and also stood up to follow. Although he spoke like that, how could he allow a woman to shield him in this kind of situation? That was not Ling Beiming''s style.


    Qiao Yuchan was the first to exit from the palace, and saw a dashing young man arriving spiritedly with a treasured sword on his back, followed by two young men of similar age.


    Upon seeing Qiao Yuchan, the young man''s eyes immediately sparkled with admiration and he hurriedly said, "Yu Chan, I heard that some kid, arrogantly claiming to be your fianc¨¦, dared disrespect you. I know you''ve always hated such scoundrels. Today, I''ve come to teach this ignorant fool a lesson!"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yuchan''s expression turned slightly cold, thinking how shamelessly thick-skinned this Wen Gao was.


    "Who my fianc¨¦ is has nothing to do with you, Young Master Wen. If you have no business here, please leave!" Qiao Yuchan said coldly, with a manner that rejected people thousands of miles away.


    Wen Gao was used to this and didn''t take it to heart. Qiao Yuchan''s personality as the thousand-year ice beauty was no strange tale in Zhongnan. If she wasn''t cold, that would be the real marvel.


    "Hehe, that''s not acceptable. A goddess should not be insulted or offended. I, Wen Gao, will not permit it!" Wen Gao said with a faint smile.


    Just then, Ling Fan walked out from the palace hall. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wen Gao''s expression instantly changed. Qiao Yuchan''s palace had always forbidden the casual entry of men, and seeing this man''s leisurely demeanor, it seemed he had a close relationship with Qiao Yuchan.


    "Is he the one who claims to be your fianc¨¦?" Wen Gao asked, his expression chilling.


    Ling Fan, who had just stepped out, raised an eyebrow, puzzled, "When did I ever make such a claim?"


    The two young men behind Wen Gao also regarded Ling Fan with hostility. These two were Song Kun and Jing Jianming, ranked twelfth and thirteenth on the Star Plucking List, respectively.


    They were Wen Gao''s friends and also admirers of Qiao Yuchan. However, in front of Wen Gao, they had no chance of competition. They had come today merely to lend support.


    They also wanted to see what the man who dared claim to be the fianc¨¦ of Zhongnan''s number one beauty, Qiao Yuchan, really looked like!


    Qiao Yuchan glanced at Ling Fan who had emerged, her eyes inadvertently revealing a hint of tenderness. Looking again at Wen Gao, she said flatly, "What does it have to do with you? You''re not my match, so do not humiliate yourself. Please leave now!"


    The moment of tender affection Qiao Yuchan demonstrated toward Ling Fan, although fleeting, was keenly caught by Wen Gao.


    Immediately, his mind buzzed, his heart nearly exploding, his face turning steely as he pointed at Ling Fan and coldly said, "Young man, if you have the guts, step forward and compete. If you don''t have the courage, then get out of the Qiao Family. The goddess is not someone any loser can covet!"

 Chapter 166 Youre No Match for Her

    It''s not just Wen Gao. Both Song Kun and Jing Jianming behind him were burning with jealousy. When had Qiao Yuchan ever publicly defended a man?And now, Qiao Yuchan had just defended someone, causing their hearts to fill with envy and jealousy.


    "Look quick, Wen Gao is challenging Protector Ling, not sure if Protector Ling dares to accept the challenge!" a disciple whispered.


    "Bullshit, Protector Ling is such a heroic figure, how can he be compared to that damn Wen Gao? Haven''t you seen that since Protector Ling arrived, the entire Qiao Family has rallied around him!


    Feng and Hou, two elders, respect him; Elder Yu submits to the law; Lei Yao and her disciples show reverence. Could that be without real abilities?" another disciple criticized.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Wen Gao is ranked fifth on the Star Plucking List. In our Qiao Family, except for the Family Head, no one can match him. Perhaps if Wen Gao were in Protector Ling''s place, he might achieve the same." the previous disciple faltered.


    For a moment, the ordinary disciples of the Qiao Family were divided into two camps, one with reservations and one firmly supporting Ling Fan.


    Qiao Yuchan''s expression grew unpleasant; Wen Gao was becoming annoying. "Young Master Wen, if you''re so eager to fight, I can spar with you for a couple of moves!"


    Her cultivation had mostly recovered by now, so she could make a move.


    However, Ling Fan frowned secretly behind her. Although Qiao Yuchan was now all right, it would have been better if she could stabilize and rest for a few more days.


    It wasn''t easy to go all out at the moment, and since Wen Gao dared to pursue Qiao Yuchan, he must have some real abilities.


    Just as he planned to step forward, Lei Yao appeared not far away with Bei Rushuang, declaring coldly, "There''s no need for the Family Head to act. Let me, Lei Yao, handle Young Master Wen!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look at Lei Yao.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent, hesitating inside. She knew very well the gap between them; Lei Yao was not his match!


    "Could it be the swordsmanship previously taught by Ling Fan has greatly improved? Otherwise, where would Lei Yao get the confidence to contend with Wen Gao? Today, let''s see what level Lei Yao has reached after being instructed by Ling Fan," Qiao Yuchan muttered to herself.


    "Heh, turns out it''s Protector Lei. I came here to challenge that ignorant loser, not interested in fighting you, and you''re not my opponent anyway!" Wen Gao tried to control his emotions and said indifferently.


    Lei Yao stepped forward, saying coldly, "Protector Ling is not someone you can provoke. If you want to challenge Ling Fan, you must get past my sword first!"


    With that, she drew her sword swiftly, pointing it diagonally at the ground, her face cold as frost.


    Wen Gao took a deep breath, his expression growing uglier. This was a bit sinister; that guy didn''t look like much, so why were these two women from the Qiao family defending him so fiercely?


    Lei Yao he understood; similar to Qiao Yuchan, she hated men. Sometimes he darkly thought, these two women wouldn''t be, you know, right?


    But what was happening now, why were they both so fiercely defending that guy?


    Before Wen Gao could speak, Song Kun and Jing Jianming behind him couldn''t help stepping forward, eyes full of jealousy as they glared at Ling Fan, then turned to look at Lei Yao.


    "Lei Yao, you''re not qualified to fight Young Master Wen. Either of us can meet you; pick one!" the two said in unison.


    Seeing the two step in, Wen Gao remained silent, in his eyes, Lei Yao indeed didn''t have the qualifications to fight him.


    Lei Yao swept a cold glance at the two, she had recently mastered the twelfth form and truly felt a surge in confidence, eager to challenge Wen Gao and see just how big the gap was!


    "You two go on and fight me together," Miss Lei said indifferently.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the area fell silent, and even the ordinary disciples of the Qiao Family were taken aback, feeling that Miss Lei was overestimating her capabilities today!


    The others might not know, but as children of the Qiao Family, they were well aware of the cultivation skills and strengths of the elders; how could they not know what Miss Lei was made of?


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were stunned for a moment, and then their faces filled with indignation, feeling greatly humiliated by Miss Lei''s attitude.


    Both were among the top fifteen on the Star Plucking List, and it was not as if they hadn''t sparred with Miss Lei before; who didn''t know whom? Could a few days have been enough for her to drastically outmatch them working together?


    "Brother Kun, wait a moment. Since I am less skilled, I will exchange a few moves with Miss Lei. If I lose, you can step in and regain our honor," Jing Jianming said solemnly.


    Without wasting any more words, he drew his sword and stepped forward, shouting, "Take this!"


    Wen Gao and Song Kun stood watching. Jing Jianming, ranked fourteenth on the Star Plucking List, surely would lose to Miss Lei within ten moves, they silently assessed.


    Qiao Yuchan was also quietly observing from the side, somewhat doubtful in her heart. Even if the swordsmanship Ling Fan instructed was formidable, could it really advance so rapidly in just half a month? It seemed too miraculous.


    Bei Rushuang, standing not far off, was visibly excited; if her master could reach such a level of strength, it meant she probably could too, and she naturally hoped her master could be supremely invincible.


    The onlooking disciples of the Qiao Family were equally tense. If Miss Lei won, it would certainly be a face-saving achievement, but inside, most of them were still pessimistic.


    In the blink of an eye, the two combatants were already exchanging blows. Jing Jianming''s swordplay was fast and furious, while Miss Lei''s Lei Yao Sword Technique was graceful and elusive, displaying even more subtlety! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan watched and nodded inwardly. Miss Lei indeed had some talent. To have practiced to this extent in half a month was commendable. Unless something unexpected happened, she would defeat Jing Jianming within five moves.


    As he contemplated, Miss Lei suddenly vibrated her sword, launching three indistinguishable sword lights. Jing Jianming struck out at empty air and Miss Lei pointed her sword at his neck.


    "You''ve lost. If I hadn''t shown mercy, you would be dead by now," Miss Lei said calmly.


    Jing Jianming was dumbfounded, feeling the chill of the sword tip against his neck and a cold sweat running down his back.


    "I... I lost?" Jing Jianming murmured to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Even Wen Gao and Song Kun, standing nearby and watching, were dazed and exchanged looks of astonishment.


    Had Jing Jianming''s skills regressed? Absolutely not. Compared to a few months ago, Miss Lei''s strength had improved more than just a notch, which was the shocking part.


    Qiao Yuchan was slightly surprised, her eyes shining with a touch of joy. She stealthily glanced at Ling Fan and felt a surge of tenderness; she knew Ling Fan wouldn''t have instructed Miss Lei in swordsmanship if it weren''t for her.


    The disciples of the Qiao Family all had their eyes wide open, shocked at how effortlessly Miss Lei had defeated Jing Jianming, feeling excitement alongside the surprise.


    And the most excited of all was Bei Rushuang, her face flushed with excitement, barely holding back from cheering loudly!


    Regaining his composure, Song Kun took a deep breath. Although he wasn''t very confident, he was eager to challenge Miss Lei himself.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Wen Gao suddenly patted him on the shoulder, "You''re no match for her; let me try."

 Chapter 167 Killing a Chicken with a Bulls Knife

    Song Kun inhaled quietly upon hearing this, his expression somewhat unnatural. By this time, Jing Jianming had already retreated, his face also looking rather displeased. Their loss of face was quite significant.He couldn''t understand how the gap had become so vast in such a short time. Song Kun was equally puzzled, and both felt quite choked up inside.


    "Hehe, it''s surprising that after only a few days, Miss Lei''s swordsmanship has improved so much. Truly, one should look at an old friend with new eyes after three days apart!" Wen Gao stepped forward, his eyes showing a hint of solemnity.


    However, Lei Yao did not respond to Wen Gao''s praise but turned to Ling Fan and boasted, "How was my swordsmanship? I didn''t embarrass you, did I?"


    Ling Fan smiled and nodded, teasing, "Yao Yao, your talent is exceptional, and your progress is so swift, it''s really beyond my expectations. But this Wen Gao, he should have some real skill, shouldn''t he?"


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s compliment, Lei Yao''s cheeks flushed slightly, especially when Ling Fan called her "Yao Yao," making her heart flutter with joy and embarrassment.


    Not just her, even the onlookers were stunned.


    The disciples of the Qiao Family couldn''t believe their eyes. In everyone''s memory, which man dared to call Lei Yao by such a name? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And yet Lei Yao wasn''t angry, which was truly astonishing! But then, considering that it was Protector Ling who called her that, everyone felt more at ease.


    Not to mention Protector Lei, even the head of the family behaved similarly, and even Bei Rushuang seemed to have an ambiguous attitude. It seemed all three beauties of the Qiao Family had fallen for him. Being men themselves, why was the gap so vast?


    The young disciples of the Qiao Family felt bitter inside. Comparing people could really kill one''s spirit!


    Qiao Yuchan had already grown accustomed to this, estimating that if anyone could make Lei Yao act so daughter-like, it would be Ling Fan. She felt somewhat amused.


    But Wen Gao and his companions were not privy to these intricacies. That call of "Yao Yao" from Ling Fan had given them the goosebumps, filling them with indescribable envy and resentment.


    Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Lei Yao quickly collected herself, her expression turning serious as she looked towards Wen Gao, "I will definitely defeat you!"


    Wen Gao calmed his fluctuating emotions, giving Lei Yao a weird glance before saying, "You are not my match!"


    "Whether I am or not, we''ll only know after fighting!" Lei Yao retorted sharply.


    Without another word, knowing that Wen Gao was different from Jing Jianming, she didn''t hold back, rallying all her spirit and making the first move.


    Wen Gao thought to himself, "Without showing my Sword Intent, I will defeat you within three moves!"


    Indeed, Wen Gao had grasped the Sword Intent, albeit only a faint trace, yet it was not something that the current Lei Yao could cope with!


    The two soon clashed, and compared to Jing Jianming, Wen Gao''s swordsmanship was sharper and more exquisite.


    Ling Fan nodded inwardly, recognizing that this fellow indeed had some genuine talent.


    "Yu Chan, how do the other experts on the Star Plucking List compare to you?" Ling Fan asked casually.


    Wen Gao, who was dueling with Lei Yao, nearly stumbled, his sword moves momentarily thrown into disarray. Although he quickly regained his composure, his earlier thought of defeating Lei Yao in three moves had vanished.


    "Yu Chan? Damn it, has it really come to this? Using her nickname straight away?" Wen Gao felt like vomiting blood, completely unable to accept it, his eyes instantly filled with bloodshed.


    "I must tear you to pieces today, or else I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart!" Wen Gao was on the verge of losing his mind.


    Even Song Kun and Jing Jianming beside him had reddened eyes due to jealousy, but lacking the strength, they could only silently seethe with resentment.


    "The top three are slightly inferior to me; I don''t even deign to participate in the Star Plucking List!" said Qiao Yuchan indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately had an idea; it seemed it was as he expected, and he probably fell short in Divine Skills.


    However, once he went back to Tai Xuan Ancient Cave and obtained the Exotic Fire, he would bridge this gap, all depending on his own destiny.


    In the midst of the conversation, Lei Yao was defeated but had managed to hold out for seven moves.


    Although Wen Gao felt disgraced, his eyes were filled with towering jealousy towards Ling Fan, and he immediately pointed his sword at Ling Fan, his voice somewhat hoarse.


    "Boy, fight with me and let''s see if you''re worthy to be Yu Chan''s fianc¨¦!" Wen Gao said through gritted teeth.


    When Qiao Yuchan heard Wen Gao actually call her Yu Chan, her expression changed slightly, showing displeasure.


    "Enough, he''s my fianc¨¦, what does that have to do with you? It''s not your place to meddle in Qiao Yuchan''s affairs! Don''t think I won''t do something to you just because you''re from the Wen Family!" Qiao Yuchan''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    This guy was delusional beyond reason, acting like somebody important, storming into the Qiao Family''s gates, making demands and pointing fingers at Ling Fan. If it weren''t for the face of the Head of the Wen Family, he would have been thrown out long ago.


    Wen Gao''s face was cold as water, never feeling as humiliated as he did today; Qiao Yuchan''s attitude was very displeasing to him.


    In his eyes, whether it was looks or temperament, Ling Fan was far inferior to himself. As for Cultivation, Wen Gao feared no one except the top three on the Star Plucking List.


    And this Ling Fan, if he had some significant background, it would be another matter, but his name was entirely unknown in Zhongnan, never even heard of such a person.


    He had even heard rumors that this guy came from the Secular World, which was utterly ridiculous; such a louse, what made him worthy of Qiao Yuchan''s favor!


    Ling Fan inwardly smiled bitterly, since he had taken on the title of someone''s fianc¨¦, regardless of reality, he had to show some fianc¨¦-like bearing.


    "Yu Chan, let me handle this, otherwise these followers won''t be satisfied!" Ling Fan said with a light laugh.


    "Damn it, am I just a follower in your eyes?" Wen Gao''s forehead veins bulged, his heart burning with rage, his eyes filled with boundless murderous intent towards Ling Fan.


    "Boy, I hope you have some real skills, otherwise I''ll make you understand what regret is!" Wen Gao said fiercely, pausing between each word.


    "Haha, you seem to have a pretty high prejudice against me!" Ling Fan said, feeling somewhat helpless; this hatred was unjustly imposed.


    The onlooking ordinary disciples silently harbored expectations; in the fight between Ling Fan and Wen Gao, who would come out on top¡ªwould it be Wen Gao in a sorry state, or Ling Fan dejectedly leaving the scene?


    At this moment, many ordinary Elders from the family also arrived, even Hou Yueshan showed up; someone daring to challenge Ling Fan could not be ignored!


    Those Elders in the hall who had seen Ling Fan instantly kill Yu Xinghai with his Sword Qi were completely confident in him; they were just secretly praying.


    They hoped Ling Fan wouldn''t act too recklessly when he took action, for Wen Gao was not the same as Yu Xinghai; if by mistake he killed him, the Wen Family would definitely retaliate desperately!


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were unaware of Ling Fan''s prowess, but their envy, jealousy, and hatred towards Ling Fan flowed like a river.


    They cursed inwardly, "Fuck, just wait and see how Young Master Wen turns you into a dead dog later!"


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out, "Young Master Ling, wait! Why use a bull cleaver to kill a chicken? Recently, thanks to Protector Ling''s guidance, my Swordsmanship has improved considerably. Let me, Feng Liangbi, meet this fifth on the Star Plucking List!"


    No sooner had the voice fell than Feng Liangbi, carrying the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword, flashed forward, quickly arriving in front of everyone!

 Chapter 168 Sword Soul

    Already on the verge of exploding with rage, Wen Gao was further incited by Feng Liangbi''s words and grew even angrier."Dammit, in the eyes of these Qiao Family people, am I just the difference between a chicken and an ox in front of this pest?" Wen Gao was furious, completely enraged.


    Qiao Yuchan remained silent beside him, only her eyes, which looked toward Feng Liangbi, betrayed a few hints of surprise. Could it be that his strength had also made rapid progress?


    Lei Yao also had a look of expectation in her eyes, coupled with some nervousness, feeling a bit of pressure. If Feng Liangbi could defeat Wen Gao and she could not, it would undoubtedly be somewhat depressing.


    But thinking of her previous strength, being able to last seven moves against Wen Gao was already a miracle. Given time, defeating Wen Gao would not be a problem.


    "Does Elder Feng also want to challenge Young Master Wen?" A look of anticipation appeared on the faces of the common Qiao Family disciples.


    Feng Liangbi was the strongest expert in the Qiao Family apart from the Family Head, and it was said that he had received guidance from Protector Ling recently. Could it be that he had made a breakthrough?


    Thinking of this, these disciples became even more curious about Ling Fan. If casually imparting a few tips was so effective, how powerful must he himself be?


    They hadn''t really seen Ling Fan make a move before and were very keen to witness it, so they actually hoped that Feng Liangbi would be defeated.


    A trace of envy glinted in the hearts of the common Elders, who had long heard that Feng Liangbi had been instructed by Protector Ling and had been practicing day and night in the back mountains without rest.


    Lei Yao had already become so extraordinary with Ling Fan''s guidance; they wondered what kind of surprise Feng Liangbi would bring.


    Hou Yueshan stood silently on the side. If Feng Liangbi had not stepped forward just now, she had planned to do so herself. In recent days, after practicing the modified Cultivation Technique from Ling Fan, she felt that her Cultivation had greatly improved, and she regarded Ling Fan almost like a celestial being.


    Song Kun and Jing Jianming were nearly bursting with anger. They couldn''t understand how the Qiao Family could be so brainless, each and every one of them so determined to protect that young man, especially Feng Liangbi, who even dared to spout off in front of Young Master Wen!


    "Very well! Today, the Qiao Family has indeed broadened my horizons. Feng Liangbi, I''ve long heard of your reputation as a Sword Maniac. Today, I''m going to turn you into a Sword Fool!" Wen Gao was enraged, holding his sword in both hands, and his aura suddenly changed dramatically.


    The onlookers, feeling the murderous intent in this aura, couldn''t help but become nervous and cautious, forcing many common disciples with lower Cultivation to involuntarily take steps back.


    "Is this what they call Sword Intent?" Lei Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed with amazement as she murmured to herself.


    Located at the center of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent, Feng Liangbi felt it the most intensely and excitement surged in his eyes. He silently savored the Sword Intent released by Wen Gao.


    "I hope you can help me make a breakthrough!" Feng Liangbi gripped the Seven-Star Ancient Bronze Sword tightly in his hand, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent.


    "Hmm? This guy has actually grasped a hint of Sword Intent?" Ling Fan was slightly surprised, but it was just a fleeting moment of surprise.


    With her right hand clasped behind her back, Qiao Yuchan had not expected that Wen Gao would use his strongest sword move right from the start, and even unleash Sword Intent, indicating he was truly irritated.


    She feared Wen Gao might lose his reason and injure Feng Liangbi, preparing to intervene and rescue him at any moment.


    "Young Master Wen is furious, he has even wielded his Sword Intent!" Jing Jianming exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Hmph, if I were Young Master Wen, I would have done so immediately. These people have no idea what''s good for them. I want to see who dares to protect that idiot later!" Song Kun looked at Ling Fan with great displeasure.


    "With Young Master Wen''s Thunder Sword, I''m afraid Feng Liangbi is going to be crippled!" Jing Jianming secretly shook his head.


    At this moment, Wen Gao seemed to become one with the sword in his hand, his eyes perceiving nothing but the blade.


    In an instant, Wen Gao moved, like a startling swan, unstoppable, charging towards Feng Liangbi.


    The distance between the two was over ten meters, and no one dared to block the path. When Wen Gao passed by a stone pillar a meter away from him.


    "Crack!"


    The stone pillar, thick enough to be embraced by a person, bizarrely snapped in two, its broken surface as smooth as a mirror, a result of the Sword Qi released by Wen Gao''s Sword Intent.


    "This..." The common disciples of the Qiao Family had faces filled with shock, never having seen such a miraculous method before. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet the Elders shook their heads slightly, for compared to that day in the grand hall when Ling Fan''s Sword Intent killed Yu Xinghai from thirty paces away, this really was a case of the novice encountering the master.


    Jing Jianming and Song Kun felt intense excitement in their hearts. The might of the Sword Intent was truly frightening. However, why didn''t any of the Qiao Family Elders show a look of horror?


    "Hehe, I guess these people are scared silly!" The two sneered to themselves.


    Qiao Yuchan felt a certain gravity in her heart, concentrating intensely.


    Facing this earth-shattering sword, Feng Liangbi felt the hairs on his body stand up and his soul seemed to be leaving his body, as if he were under the scythe of the Grim Reaper.


    "Is this Sword Intent?" He thought back to that day in the grand hall when Yu Xinghai faced Ling Fan''s shocking strike, how desperate he must have felt.


    Yet Ling Fan''s Sword Intent was many times stronger than Wen Gao''s Sword Intent before him; perhaps Elder Yu didn''t even have time to feel despair!


    In that instant, under the lock of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent and the shadow of death looming over him, Feng Liangbi''s demeanor while holding the Ancient Bronze Sword also changed; he suddenly felt as if he had disappeared!


    "What... What''s happening?" Jing Jianming stammered.


    "Feng Liangbi''s momentum seems to have changed!"


    Song Kun was also slightly surprised, then disdainfully said, "Playing mysterious tricks, he does seem a bit different now, but does he think he can avoid Young Master Wen''s strike like this?"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan uttered lightly, looking at Feng Liangbi with a hint of astonishment and delight in his eyes.


    In an instant, Feng Liangbi moved.


    With the Ancient Bronze Sword in hand, Feng Liangbi was like an indestructible blade, cutting through wind and waves, breaking free from Wen Gao''s targeting.


    The next second, the sword and sword suddenly collided.


    There was no earth-shattering noise upon collision, but an extreme silence!


    "Ding~Dang!"


    Feng Liangbi''s Ancient Bronze Sword stopped just an inch before Wen Gao''s forehead, while half of Wen Gao''s sword fell to the ground.


    Wen Gao felt a tingling from the Sword Qi on his forehead and a trickle of blood from his nostrils, his mind went blank, and the sound of the Broken Sword hitting the ground was like a heavy hammer smashing into his heart, and into the hearts of the onlookers as well.


    Feng Liangbi slowly sheathed his sword, looking at the stupefied Wen Gao and calmly said, "Thank you for your Sword Intent, it allowed me to have an epiphany amidst life-and-death crisis!"


    He had been comprehending Sword Intent for many years already; now with Ling Fan''s mentoring, it was within reason for him to break through his shackles and gain enlightenment amidst life-and-death.


    However, Wen Gao didn''t think so.


    Especially Jing Jianming and Song Kun, they were dumbfounded. Could such a thing be possible? Suddenly, they felt as if they were dealt an unfair hand.


    Even Qiao Yuchan, who was prepared to intervene, was astonished. A breakthrough?


    The crowd of watching disciples was even more dumbstruck. Did Feng Liangbi really just have a breakthrough on the battlefield, defeating his opponent with one move?


    The surrounding Elders, after their astonishment, showed faces full of envy, along with joy. From today onwards, besides Qiao Yuchan, the Qiao Family would have another true expert!


    Only Feng Liangbi smiled bitterly to himself. That move just now was like a brief bloom that had disappeared without a trace, and now he struggled to grasp it again, while the Origin Force inside his body was almost completely depleted.


    At the side, Ling Fan came back to his senses and smiled faintly, looking at the somewhat dejected Feng Liangbi and explained, "Just now, you seem to have grasped the essence of the Sword Soul for an instant, which will be a great boost to your future cultivation.


    Although it has temporarily vanished, as your cultivation progresses, you will retrieve it completely, and at that point, you will truly have succeeded!"


    Upon hearing this, Feng Liangbi''s spirits were instantly lifted, and he knelt down vigorously, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your enlightening guidance!"

 Chapter 169 No Regrets in This Life

    Ling Fan graciously accepted Feng Liangbi''s bow and then looked toward Wen Gao, who was not far away, and said indifferently, "Do you still want to challenge me? However, your current state is not good, and I am afraid that you will not be able to withstand the blow later, causing your Dao Heart to shatter!"Confronted with Ling Fan''s kind reminder, this time, Wen Gao did not speak, and even Song Kun and Jing Jianming were silently speechless.


    With his thoughts flooding back, Wen Gao''s expression darkened. He turned around with a complex look and glanced at Ling Fan, "One day, I will defeat you!"


    "Young Master Wen, I advise you to abandon this thought. You can''t even defeat me, and I don''t even qualify to challenge Young Master Ling. Do you think you have a chance?" Feng Liangbi spoke up from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Wen Gao''s mind trembled violently.


    Even Song Kun and Jing Jianming were secretly shocked inside. Was this person really so formidable?


    The Qiao Family''s disciples watching on were looking at each other, realizing they might never get the chance to see Ling Fan make a move in their lives, as it seemed no one was qualified to force his hand.


    Moments later, only to see Wen Gao turn around dejectedly and walk down the mountain, Song Kun and the other follower hurried to catch up, feeling bitter inside, having come with great fanfare only to return in defeat.


    Wen Gao no longer had the heart to challenge Ling Fan, considering that even those casually instructed by him were so formidable, how powerful must he be himself?


    If he did not know when to advance or retreat, it would be his own ignorance and he would be inviting disgrace upon himself.


    A moment later, everyone dispersed.


    A few Elders and Lei Yao entered the main hall and exchanged a few pleasantries. Seeing that it was getting late, they also left one after another; they certainly did not want to remain as third wheels, as the nighttime belonged solely to Ling Fan and the Family Head.


    Secret chamber, Spirit Pool.


    Ling Fan slightly closed his eyes, fully activating his Cultivation Technique. Suddenly, he felt his body enveloped, causing his mind to tremble involuntarily and his cultivation technique to collapse, preventing him from continuing.


    Qiao Yuchan''s cheeks flushed, mustering all her courage, she whispered, "Could we try a different method of cultivation..."


    Having been in close contact with Ling Fan day in and day out, her initial resistance and objections had long since faded away.


    Especially since Ling Fan had always been well-behaved, which significantly increased her fondness for him, along with everything Ling Fan had done for her, she inevitably fell for him over time!


    Ling Fan, smelling the delicate fragrance in the air, couldn''t help but take a deep breath and pondered, "I can''t make promises to you, I have many women, I feel I have let down many people, I don''t want to involve the innocent, it wouldn''t be fair to you!"


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips and responded faintly, "I don''t care if you have other women. In Zhongnan, which favored son doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? What matters is whether you have me in your heart!"


    Ling Fan sighed internally, a debt of love is hard to repay, and yet another romantic entanglement had ensnared him.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, "That''s not a question of whether or not!"


    Qiao Yuchan''s lips curved into a slight smile, "Then that means you do, I don''t mind, what are you conflicted about!"


    In fact, Official Ling also felt a bitterness in his heart; his relationship with Yun Fei was a freak coincidence, and with Xiao Chubing he had married formally. He was reckless and unruly before he was severely injured. In any case, he felt he was not a good man.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yuchan raised her head, her lips clumsily pressed against his. Read exclusive chapters at empire


    A moment later, Ling Fan pushed her away, took a deep breath and said, "Do you really not regret this!" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiao Yuchan pursed her lips and softly said, "You are the man I''ve chosen, and I have no regrets in this life!"


    Ling Fan remained silent, making a decision in his heart, "I will teach you a cultivation technique, starting from tomorrow, abandon your current practice and gradually shift to the new one!"


    Based on the inheritance he had received, he faintly felt that the world he was seeing was just a speck of dust in the vast universe.


    Perhaps, a much broader world awaited him in the not-too-distant future.


    "What kind of Cultivation Technique? Is it better than what I''m currently practicing?" Qiao Yuchan asked curiously, looking up.


    "You should know that the ultimate goal of a martial artist is the legendary Innate," Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    "Really, the cultivation technique you''re going to teach me can break through to Innate?" Qiao Yuchan was immediately surprised.


    Ling Fan did not answer but continued, "Then do you know that there are higher realms above Innate! My future may not lie in this land.


    So, if you want to follow me, you need to keep up with my pace. I will teach you half of the ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll''; it''s enough for you to step into Innate or even higher. I will teach you the other half later!"


    It wasn''t that he was reluctant to teach her the complete technique, but as the saying goes, a man without guilt may still be suspected of harboring treasure. This technique, if leaked, would inevitably lead to turmoil and bloodshed.


    Qiao Yuchan, looking at Ling Fan, felt his mystery increasingly, like a layer of fog that was impenetrable; the closer she got, the more she felt she understood him, yet the more she discovered she did not.


    "Remember, this cultivation technique must not be leaked!" Ling Fan cautioned.


    "Don''t worry, do you think I''m foolish?" Qiao Yuchan nodded her head.


    Immediately, in the Spirit Pool, Ling Fan began to teach the suitable-for-female ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll'' from the Limitless Secret Tome. Two hours later, Qiao Yuchan barely memorized the first half of this cultivation technique and became familiar with the essentials of cultivation.


    Ling Fan checked the time, spoke up, "It''s almost dawn. I won''t say goodbye to everyone; to avoid sadness, I''ll leave now!"


    Qiao Yuchan did not insist. She immediately stood up and playfully said while tugging at Ling Fan''s arm, "Help me get dressed!"


    Ling Fan quickly nodded and agreed, which unavoidably involved some touching.


    Qiao Yuchan, feeling irritated, said, "If you keep being unreasonable, you might as well not leave!"


    Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and sighed, "Not this time. You must not disrupt the Yin Qi before your cultivation is fully switched!"


    Qiao Yuchan gritted her teeth and glared at Ling Fan, "I''ll let you off this time, I''ll definitely master it quickly. When will you come next time?"


    "If there''s anything, you can send someone to find me in Tian Yun of Binzhou!" Ling Fan instructed.


    "Hmm!" Qiao Yuchan replied like a demure girl, obediently nodding her head.


    The two dressed, and by the time they came outside, the sky was turning light; aside from the patrolling disciples, most people were still deep in sleep.


    "No need to see me off, keep on cultivating. I''m leaving!" Ling Fan gently kissed Qiao Yuchan''s forehead, then turned and fled rapidly toward the base of the mountain.


    Qiao Yuchan stood under the eaves of the main hall, watching the gradually blurred figure in the distance, a hint of tender affection emerging in her heart.


    "I will catch up with your pace, you won''t shake me off!" Qiao Yuchan murmured softly, indistinctly said.

 Chapter 170 Return

    In the dense forest of Zhongnan, a figure flashed by like a hummingbird and vanished in an instant.As the east just began to show the first light of dawn, Ling Fan was already standing on the boundary where he had come from, looking back at the Zhongnan behind him. In the blink of an eye, over half a month had passed by, time had really flown, and much had been gained.


    At this moment, he felt a longing for home. When he left, Tian Yun wasn''t doing too well, and he had no idea how things were now. There was no signal in Zhongnan, so he couldn''t get in touch, and his phone had long run out of battery and shut down!


    He immediately flashed away, hurrying to leave, and finally boarded a flight back to Binzhou just before noon.


    ...


    Binzhou, Moonlight Coast, afternoon.


    Because of the unpleasant events that had occurred the day before, Yun Fei did not feel at ease and had come in person, accompanied by the Vice Minister of the Security Department, Qian Dayong, Zhou Tianlu, and others.


    The afternoon was time for performances by the actors from various families; as long as they completed their performances smoothly, it would be considered a perfect success!


    Yun Fei had already learned that a big reason the Xinghua Banquet was being held in Binzhou was because of Hua Yi''s grudge from being defeated by Tian Yun last time, which led to some targeted acts.


    Now, the Crown Hall, which was connected to the golden hall, had already been set up with a stage, and the seats for the audience were filled to the brim.


    Important figures like Yun Fei were seated in the VIP area, with Li Mengying, the Head of the Tianyun PR Department, also sitting among them, albeit towards the back.


    "Young Master, the ninth and eleventh performances are Tian Yun''s acts, and they are all ready!" Wang Anxiang reported to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Hmm, there are no problems, right?" Tang Tiancheng nodded.


    Wang Anxiang replied with a sound of affirmation, "Everything''s perfect!"


    Wang Jing, sitting in the organizer''s section, shot a glance at Li Mengying in the VIP section, her eyes filled with resentment and coldness.


    "Humph, those Tian Yun women just wait, you''ll see what''s coming to you in a bit!" Wang Jing thought bitterly.


    The last time she suffered a setback at Tian Yun, she nearly had her arm broken and had to bleed a fortune to escape disaster. That frustration and resentment were deeply etched in her memory.


    In her status as a magnate of the circle, wherever she went she was respected; when had she ever endured such humiliation?


    Today, with Young Master Tang taking matters into his own hands, she was keen to witness Tian Yun''s misfortune and to redeem her earlier disgrace.


    It was just a bit disappointing that she didn''t see Ling Fan''s figure; without seeing him kneeling and begging for mercy, it felt somewhat incomplete!


    The afternoon''s show officially began, with the host taking the stage to introduce the performances and opening speech.


    Soon, the actual performances kicked off, starting with a warm-up show¡ªa grand chorus accompanied by dancing from many second and third-tier celebrities.


    Following that was Kaihuang Entertainment''s leading lady, Li Shishi, taking the stage with her signature song, marking the beginning of the star-studded performance.


    Your journey continues on empire


    Li Mengying sat in the audience, feeling slightly nervous in her heart¡ªafter all, it was her first time participating in such an event, and Yun Fei had repeatedly told her to be extra careful as this Xinghua Banquet might not bode well for Tian Yun.


    Backstage, the An Sisters, An Xiyao and An Xixue, were dressed in their elegant long gowns, their excellent figures and looks dazzling and eye-catching. Both were equally nervous in their hearts.


    The stage of the Xinghua Banquet was the dream of every newcomer stepping into the entertainment industry; though nervous, they were confident in their abilities!


    "Tian Yun really is like a Silk Cave, if I remember correctly, she''s called Yun Fei, one of the high-level executives at Tian Yun!" Tang Tiancheng sat in a special booth on the first floor, from which he could oversee the entire hall.


    At this moment, his gaze rested on Yun Fei, seated not far from his booth in the VIP section. In Tang Tiancheng''s eyes, Yun Fei''s dignified and noble aura was very attractive to him.


    "Hmm, indeed Tian Yun is somewhat unique; the new executives are all women, and all beauties, each with their own merits!" Wang Anxiang glanced at Yun Fei in the VIP section and nodded in response.


    Tang Tiancheng recalled reading the files about the key personnel of Tianyun. Whether it was Xiao Chubing or other executives, it seemed each was incredibly beautiful. At first, he had only glanced over the photos in the files and didn''t take much notice.


    But after meeting Li Mengying yesterday and seeing Yun Fei today, his interest in the other women of Tianyun had greatly increased.


    "Heh heh, I didn''t expect this, but now my interest in Tianyun is even bigger. By the way, why haven''t the others from Tianyun come?" A glint of greed and desire flashed through Tang Tiancheng''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint the young master. Xiao Chubing has taken the other executives on a business trip out of town. Now in Binzhou, only Yun Fei and Li Mengying are left to hold the fort," Wang Anxiang explained hastily.


    Hearing this, Tang Tiancheng felt a slight disappointment, but his gaze towards Yun Fei grew hotter.


    "So, there are only these two women in charge of Binzhou right now?" Tang Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought to himself.


    At this moment, a pair of sexy and enchanting beauties appeared on stage, performing a passionate dance.


    "Those Dai Sisters from Hua Yi are truly incomparable beauties. Look at those figures, those faces¡ªI''d be willing to pay a million for one night!" remarked a logistics tycoon from the audience seat.


    "Heh, my friend, those Dai Sisters are said to belong to the Prince of Hua Yi. Do you dare to fancy those two? If it were possible, I''d be willing to shell out five million for a night!" a real estate tycoon at his side shook his head.


    "Cough cough... That''s what I thought. How could such beauties not have a financial backer?!" The logistics tycoon chuckled dryly.


    "Heh heh, although the Dai Sisters are untouchable, don''t forget about the An Sisters from Tianyun¡ªthey''re not a bit less attractive. With some effort, there might be a chance!" The real estate tycoon looked thoughtful.


    At today''s event, everyone tacitly understood each other: aside from a portion of stars with financial backers, most second and third-tier female stars did not have one.


    Many nouveau riche-type tycoons were eager to pick up a female star¡ªnot just to satisfy their curiosity but also to flaunt their status among friends.


    And those female stars whose careers were lukewarm at best also hoped to meet a benefactor to get more resources and opportunities for career development. It was all too easy for the two sides to come together.


    Beyond these two, many up-and-coming tycoons in the audience were eyeing the new stars making their appearance on stage.


    Anyone they liked would be discreetly noted for further investigation.


    The Dai Sisters'' appearance on stage naturally attracted many eyes, but when the audience learned about the financial backers behind them, they regretfully dismissed any thoughts.


    After enjoying two more performances, An Xiyao and An Xixue, the two sisters, made a stunning entrance on stage, instantly capturing the attention of all the men present and even drawing envious looks from women.


    Both sisters were over 1.7 meters tall. The faces of angels from their East-West mixed heritage, coupled with devil-like figures, made them shine bright like dazzling pearls on stage, overshadowing the previous spotlight on the Dai Sisters.


    Tang Tiancheng, watching from his private box, felt a scorching heat in his eyes. The reputation of this millennium sister duo was not in vain¡ªthey were several levels above the Dai Sisters under his command.


    Even though he was a man used to seeing beautiful women, he had never encountered such paragons. So, he was determined to have these two tonight.


    "This..." The logistics tycoon from before was staring so hard his eyes nearly popped out.


    The real estate tycoon also took a deep breath. He had seen them on the screen before and had been amazed. But now, seeing them in person was simply unbelievable.


    "Damn, does the world really hold such amazing beauties?" someone from the seats murmured.


    The Dai Sisters, who had already sat down in the resting area, felt a surge of deep jealousy and hostility when they saw An Xiyao and An Xixue on stage. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dai Sisters were well aware of Tang Tiancheng''s interest in the An Sisters, and if that were indeed the case, their own positions would be at stake. It was natural for them to be adversarial towards An Xiyao and her sister.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying in the VIP seats couldn''t help but show a flash of admiration in their eyes. They had to admit that the sisters truly resembled angels who had strayed into the mortal realm, unbelievably beautiful.


    As music started, Wang Jing in the host''s seat glanced over at the Tianyun group.


    She sneered in her heart and thought, "Just wait and see what''s coming to you!"

 Chapter 171 Is This Plane Yours?

    On a flight bound for Binzhou."Excuse me, thank you!" a woman wearing sunglasses politely said.


    Ling Fan looked up and glanced at her, her sunglasses covering most of her cheeks, obscuring her true face.


    However, with Ling Fan''s extensive knowledge, he could guess a hint of her beauty hidden behind the sunglasses from her overall appearance.


    He returned a polite smile and stepped aside to make room.


    "Is this... Miss Shangguan?" the woman had only walked a few steps away when a young man approached, his shock mingled with a hint of surprise.


    The woman paused slightly, then shook her head, "You''ve mistaken me for someone else!"


    She did not know the young man. As a top-tier celebrity, many people would recognize her, and this person might just be a fan.


    She was not arrogant; in the past, she might have even chatted with him a bit, taken a photo together, or given an autograph.


    But today, she was in a bad mood and really not in the mood for it. Read latest stories on empire


    Having said that, she quickly turned and hurried to the restroom.


    The young man watched her disappearing silhouette, a hint of darkness flashing deep in his eyes in his astonishment.


    "Mistaken? Damn it, does he think I''m blind? Even I, Leng Chuan, am being disrespected, just a mere actress, and yet she thinks too highly of herself!" the young man muttered with an ugly expression on his face.


    This scene was observed by a man in his early thirties not far away, who started, a realization dawning on him as his expression subtly changed. He quickly rose and approached.


    "Excuse me, are you Master Leng?" the man cautiously addressed the young man as he approached.


    "You know me?" the young man looked surprised as he eyed the man before him, not recalling where he had seen him.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to really be Master Leng, my apologies! Last time I saw you from a distance at a gathering, seems my memory is still quite good. I am Zheng Fei, Shangguan Yue''s agent!" the man introduced himself with modesty.


    He had to be humble, as Leng Chuan was part of the prestigious families of the Imperial Capital; although a collateral descendant, he was certainly not someone Zheng Fei could afford to offend.


    "Oh! It seems I didn''t recognize the wrong person after all, was it truly Shangguan Yue?" Leng Chuan chuckled.


    "Hehe, it seems my face, Leng Chuan, isn''t significant enough to catch Miss Shangguan''s eye!"


    Zheng Fei immediately broke into a sweat, hurriedly explaining, "Master Leng, you''ve misunderstood. Miss Shangguan isn''t feeling well today and is in a bad mood!


    She might have failed to recognize you momentarily and mistaken you for an ordinary fan. I hope, being as generous as you are, you won''t really take it to heart!"


    Leng Chuan laughed, "Of course not, I was just joking. I wouldn''t be so lacking in grace. Plus, I truly am a loyal fan of Miss Shangguan!"


    At that moment, Shangguan Yue came out of the restroom, and Zheng Fei quickly went over to whisper something in her ear.


    Shangguan Yue was initially puzzled about why Zheng Fei had come over, but her face paled behind the sunglasses upon hearing his words.


    "We can''t afford to offend Master Leng. Your attitude earlier seemed to have upset him, try to appease him a bit!" Zheng Fei advised.


    Shangguan Yue nodded slightly. Having carved out a significant reputation in the entertainment industry, she was well aware of its complexities.


    She immediately adjusted her mood, pushed her sunglasses up to her forehead, and walked towards Leng Chuan with a bright smile.


    This smile was as breathtaking as the blooming of lilies, and not only Ling Fan but also Leng Chuan couldn''t help but stare in amazement.


    "It turns out to be Master Leng, I am really sorry about just now!" Shangguan Yue apologized.


    No further words were needed, for her beaming smile alone was enough to make Leng Chuan''s entire body tingle, dispelling any resentment and filling his heart with such tenderness that he wished he could embrace her right then and there.


    Movement wasn''t allowed on the plane at will, so after exchanging a few courtesies with Leng Chuan, Shangguan Yue intended to return to her seat.


    From her experience, it was easy to see that he was merely coveting her beauty, something she had become accustomed to and had seen through over the years.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the fortune to meet Miss Shangguan; it truly feels like we''ve known each other forever. May I know where you are seated?" Leng Chuan said with a smile.


    Ling Fan watched from the side, his heart set on edge, thinking how they had not met before, and couldn''t he see that the girl was merely being polite out of obligation? His face must be thick-skinned.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue forced a smile, understanding Leng Chuan''s intentions too well, yet not in a position to refuse, so she pointed to her own seat.


    Immediately after, Leng Chuan took a glance at Ling Fan, who was sitting next to Shangguan Yue, and frowned slightly.


    He stepped up to Ling Fan, his face showing some impatience, "Kid, this isn''t your seat. Move over there!"


    As he spoke, he pointed towards an empty seat in the front to the left.


    Next to them, Shangguan Yue inwardly sighed, regretting that even a plane ride couldn''t be trouble-free; she really didn''t wish for Ling Fan to give up his seat.


    However, on this entire plane, probably no one dared not to give up their seat for Leng Chuan.


    Many nearby passengers also sensed that this young man was special. After Shangguan Yue removed her sunglasses, many had recognized her.


    As one of the top domestic celebrities, her fame was quite high, and although people didn''t recognize Leng Chuan, anyone that Shangguan Yue treated with such caution must be someone significant.


    At least among all those in the cabin, none could claim the privilege of receiving such careful treatment from Shangguan Yue. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This poor guy, sitting next to Shangguan Yue was a stroke of luck, but now he''s about to be shooed away, losing face publicly!" someone whispered sympathetically.


    Even the flight attendants, seeing the activity, didn''t approach but appeared helpless; they recognized the Leng family''s young members, and interfering in Young Master Leng''s affairs could cost them their jobs.


    Just as Shangguan Yue was feeling a rise of helplessness, and Leng Chuan looked proudly around at the passengers who were sighing internally,


    Ling Fan suddenly spoke with a smile that was not quite a smile, calmly saying, "Do you think the water in your brain hasn''t gone too far, were you just talking to me? Is this plane yours or something?"


    At this statement, the cabin burst into an uproar.


    Shangguan Yue, astounded for a moment, looked incredulous, thinking that the man must be crazy!


    "Maybe you should move aside, I know him!" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but speak out, hoping to defuse the situation for Ling Fan, as she couldn''t even begin to imagine the consequences that might follow.


    After the astonished crowd snapped back to reality, they looked at Ling Fan with admiration. It was right for a young man to show some backbone; they hadn''t even dared to greet Shangguan Yue or ask for a photo with her before.


    While the crowd felt a satisfying vindication, they couldn''t help but worry a bit too.


    A few flight attendants nearby looked shocked, nearly scared out of their wits, all the while nervously sweating for Ling Fan, knowing full well that Young Master Leng was not someone to provoke.


    Leng Chuan, brought back from his stupor, could scarcely believe his own ears, his gaze towards Ling Fan turned bloodthirsty, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Kid, this plane actually is mine, believe it or not, I can have someone throw you out right now!" Leng Chuan said through gritted teeth, pausing between words.

 Chapter 172 Lets See How to Cook You Up

    All the passengers changed color when they heard this and became even more worried for Ling Fan."This airplane is his?" a passenger muttered in astonishment.


    If he said that the airplane was his, did that mean the airline operating this airplane was owned by his family?


    "Hmph, just because it''s yours, you think you''re something? Throwing people off as if the laws belong to your family too?" some irked passengers grumbled discontentedly at Leng Chuan''s arrogance.


    Despite their feelings, preferring easier lives over complicating matters outside, they only offered mental encouragement and support to Ling Fan, silently condemning Leng Chuan in their hearts.


    "Kid, I advise you to quickly apologize to Young Master Leng, and then step aside. Young Master Leng isn''t someone you can afford to offend, do you know the Leng family of the Imperial Capital? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, even if Young Master Leng really throws you out from here, you can only blame your bad luck and don''t expect certain rules to restrain Young Master Leng!" Zheng Fei couldn''t help but say.


    He didn''t want to intervene, but seeing that Ling Fan was clueless about the gravity of the situation, and really annoying Young Master Leng, things could get complicated.


    If anything unsightly were to happen, it might get linked to Shangguan Yue to some extent, possibly resulting in undesirable negative effects, which prompted him to give Ling Fan a word of caution.


    "Leng... What Leng family?" Suddenly, someone among the passengers couldn''t help but mutter in shock.


    Someone nearby gasped, "Which other Leng family in Imperial Capital? I can''t believe he''s a member of the Leng family, that young man is in trouble!"


    The prominent clans of the Imperial Capital are well-known in Huaxia, likened to tyrannosauruses, and the Leng family is among them.


    "Young man, just apologize and give up your seat. Young Master Leng is a person of status; he won''t fuss over this with you!" someone immediately advised Ling Fan.


    "Yeah, young man, don''t be stubborn. They''ve got the clout. Not just changing a seat, even if they ask you to deplane now, you''d have to comply obediently!" another person persuaded.


    Everyone had a good impression of Ling Fan as he, like them, was part of the underprivileged, naturally invoking their sympathy and concern.


    Although they were not very fond of Young Master Leng, his status was undeniable, and he was not someone they could afford to offend.


    "Young man, what goes around comes around. If you feel aggrieved, just work hard, and one day you, too, can achieve greatness and earn people''s respect!" an elderly man earnestly advised.


    Hearing the various comments around him, Leng Chuan looked at Ling Fan with arrogance and disdain.


    "Heh, thirty years here, thirty years there? I give you three hundred years to see if you can turn things around!" Leng Chuan scoffed disdainfully in his mind.


    "If you want, I could give you an autograph!" Shangguan Yue mused aloud.


    Seeing that Ling Fan still seemed hesitant, she immediately offered a perk. Unlike Leng Chuan, she did not find Ling Fan as despicable and instinctively did not want to see him meet a bad end.


    Hearing the well-meaning advice from those around, Ling Fan was unmoved and calmly rose to his feet.


    Seeing this, the crowd secretly sighed in relief. As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. Though temporarily losing face, it was better than losing life.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s actions, Leng Chuan sneered internally, looking as if it was all expected. In his eyes, Ling Fan was nothing more than an ant, someone with a bit of sense would know what to do next.


    As soon as Ling Fan stood up, his expression unchanged, he said lightly, "I don''t care if you''re from the Leng family or the Re Family. Even if this airplane is yours, in front of me, you better behave. Stay cool and out of my way, don''t be an eyesore!"


    Shangguan Yue''s beautiful eyes widened, frozen in place, her thoughts drifting.


    Zheng Fei''s legs went soft, nearly falling to his knees!


    Nearby, several flight attendants were dumbstruck, terrified, their faces pale!


    The passengers on the airplane looked at each other, realizing that all their persuasion had fell on deaf ears!


    Leng Chuan was petrified, his mind in chaos as if struck by lightning. How could he, a distinguished member of the Leng family, be humiliated by a nobody?


    Recovering his thoughts, Leng Chuan glared at Ling Fan with blood-red eyes, like a bloodthirsty lone wolf.


    "Boy, kneel and make it easy for yourself, or once we''re off the plane, I''ll tear you into eighteen pieces!" Leng Chuan threatened darkly.


    Ling Fan couldn''t bother to argue with such a person and simply picked up a ceramic cup beside him, gently gripping it.


    In the horrified gazes of the onlookers, the exceptionally hard ceramic cup in Ling Fan''s hands turned into flowing sand.


    "Keep squawking and see if I don''t rip you into eighteen pieces," Ling Fan said with an indifferent expression.


    Leng Chuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the scene unfold, his mind gradually regaining some reason.


    "A martial artist?" Leng Chuan asked in a deep voice. Enjoy more content from empire


    "No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me, so you had something to rely on. However, having offended the Leng family, I hope you can keep smiling till the end!" Leng Chuan snorted angrily, issuing a stern warning before storming off.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of martial artists, he was currently unable to do anything to his opponent. He was in a rush to attend the Xinghua Banquet today and didn''t bring anyone with him. Once in Binzhou, he''d see how to deal with this bastard.


    Seeing the other party cower, Ling Fan calmly sat down. He didn''t want to start a fight on the plane, as one mishap could be disastrous.


    At this altitude, even if he fell, the chances would be grim.


    The onlookers came to their senses and were incredulous to see the domineering member of the Leng family backing down.


    No wonder this youngster, upon knowing the other party''s identity, still dared to disregard him; it turns out he is a martial artist!


    But what status does this martial artist hold to be so deeply feared even by the descendants of the Imperial Capital''s Leng family?


    Quickly, curiosity rose among the crowd, and they became intensely interested in the identity of the martial artist.


    Not everyone on the plane was oblivious, and soon, some gathered information about martial artists, looking back at Ling Fan with surprise and awe.


    Even the flight attendants regarded Ling Fan with caution and awe.


    Meanwhile, Leng Chuan sat in his seat with a dark expression, seething internally, silently waiting for the plane to land to take his revenge on this idiot. At his level, how could he not have a few martial artist friends?


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath, finally calming her turbulent emotions somewhat, her eyes reflecting a special gleam.


    She had heard of martial artists, but they weren''t something she could easily interact with. She never imagined that she''d be sitting next to such a remarkable person now.


    Shangguan Yue sat in her seat with a restless heart. She had come to Binzhou this time with despair, already prepared for the worst.


    But the appearance of Ling Fan showed her a light at the end of the tunnel.


    As she was hesitating about how to greet him, she saw Ling Fan turn his head, extending his hand, his face breaking into a sunny smile.


    Shangguan Yue was stunned, not knowing what he meant!


    "Ha, didn''t you say you were going to give me an autograph? Don''t tell me you''re backing out so soon," Ling Fan chuckled.


    Shangguan Yue suddenly realized and returned an awkward smile to Ling Fan, quickly pulling out pen and paper from her handbag.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan mulled over what he had overheard from a few people; this woman seemed to be a well-known actress, no wonder she was so beautiful.


    Thinking of Tian Yun''s current shortage of talent, and given that he had finally met one today, he might as well make a move to alleviate his wife''s worries ¡ª this corner had to be cut!


    By now, Shangguan Yue had signed her name, her mind wavering, wanting to leave her phone number but feeling it made her appear too easy, deeply conflicted inside.


    At this moment, she actually hoped Ling Fan would take the initiative to ask for her contact information.


    "Cough cough... Look, I just helped you get rid of that annoying pest. Just giving me an autograph seems a little insincere; maybe you should leave a phone number or something," Ling Fan coughed dryly, somewhat awkwardly.


    It was his first time actively asking a girl for her contact information, but he thought about his wife, and losing some face didn''t seem like a big deal.


    Shangguan Yue was surprised, it really was a case of speaking of the devil. While she felt secretly thrilled, she couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed as well ¡ª it seemed he was no different from other men, likely enamored with her looks.


    Leng Chuan, not far away, sneaked a glance and seeing the two chatting cosily, his eyes darkened with bitterness.


    "Bastard, just you wait for me to see how I''ll cook your goose!" Leng Chuan muttered with a cold expression, cursing inwardly.

 Chapter 173 173

    Your next chapter awaits on empireShangguan Yue collected her thoughts and took out a business card from her pocket, handing it to Ling Fan along with her signature.


    Ling Fan never chased celebrities. His earlier words were just an excuse to strike up a conversation. Glancing at the signature, he noted it was graceful and recognizable, unlike some celebrities'' signatures that resembled a doctor''s prescription, undecipherable hieroglyphs.


    "Hello, my name is Ling Fan!" Ling Fan politely introduced himself.


    "Excuse me for asking, but are you really a martial artist?" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Ling Fan''s eyes. "You know about martial artists? Well, yes, you could say that!"


    Upon receiving Ling Fan''s response, Shangguan Yue felt a sense of relief in her heart, and with a glimmer of hope in her beautiful eyes, she inquired, "May I know if you''re skilled in medicine?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s curiosity grew. With a thought, he released his Divine Sense, sensing the changes in Shangguan Yue''s bodily functions, thinking that she wanted him to help diagnose an illness.


    Seeing Ling Fan remaining silent, Shangguan Yue became uneasy, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Did my question just now offend him and upset him?" Shangguan Yue started to feel anxious.


    After a short moment, Ling Fan''s brows slightly relaxed and, under Shangguan Yue''s uneasy gaze, he spoke softly, "Miss Shangguan, there''s nothing seriously wrong with your body, but have you been experiencing stomach pains, insomnia, irritability, and a general lack of energy recently?"


    Shangguan Yue was startled and nodded in surprise, "How could you tell? Is it serious?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, she held Ling Fan in even higher regard. Traditional Chinese medicine included diagnosis through observation, listening, questioning, and pulse-taking, but such physicians were mainly found in ancient times, and it was almost impossible to find someone with such skills nowadays.


    He had just sat beside her and glanced at her a few times, yet he was able to identify the symptoms she had been suffering from recently¡ª irritability, stomach pains, and insomnia!


    Looking at Shangguan Yue''s tense expression, Ling Fan shook his head slightly and whispered, "It''s not serious. The irritability is due to a disturbance in your vital energy and blood, causing menstrual irregularities because of stress!


    As for the insomnia and fatigue, it''s due to an unhappy marital life, with your nerves remaining overexcited without effective release!


    If this continues for too long, it can lead to a number of gynecological diseases. You should really talk to your husband when you get home. That aspect of life is also very important. You shouldn''t overlook it!"


    Shangguan Yue''s beautiful eyes widened, "...."


    For a celebrity like her, the entertainment company had strict controls over personal life. Her contract clearly stated, in black and white, that she was not allowed to date during the contract period to prevent any negative publicity that could affect the company''s interests.


    She had been single since her debut. The ''Pure Lady Shangguan'' persona had captured countless fans and secured her position as the top actress in the industry.


    Now, Ling Fan was talking to her about marital issues. Who was she supposed to have those issues with? A toy?


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, blushing all the way to her ears, like a delicate blooming peony.


    This scene was once again inadvertently witnessed by Leng Chuan, whose jealousy ignited fiercely, nearly causing him to grind his steel teeth to bits.


    "Young Master Ling is joking. I''m still single. But recently, my mother has developed a strange illness, so I''ve been very worried. I wonder if you might be able to treat it? The price is negotiable. Just name it, and I''ll do my best to meet it!" Shangguan Yue said earnestly.


    She had been in the entertainment industry for many years and was quite adept at diffusing awkward situations, quickly putting her earlier embarrassment behind her.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan suddenly coughed and realized there had been a misunderstanding. It turned out she wanted to seek medical help for her mother.


    ```


    However, upon hearing Miss Shangguan''s words, he felt an opportunity had arisen, as he had just been worrying about not having a good reason to poach her!


    He nodded immediately and said, "I can''t claim to bring back the dead or mend broken bones, but common ailments are no trouble for me. However, my consultation fee is quite special!"


    Miss Shangguan felt a slight sinking feeling in her heart upon hearing this. When Ling Fan spoke of something ''quite special'', her instincts were alerted, assuming that his so-called special fee was none other than coveting her beauty!


    She thought to herself, "Either way, it''s impossible to avoid this predicament. Even if I have to compromise my chastity with this young man before me, it''s much better than falling into Tang Tiancheng''s hands!"


    "As long as you can cure my mother, I can agree to any condition!" Miss Shangguan made up her mind and gritted her teeth.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan didn''t beat around the bush and struck while the iron was hot, "Rest assured, if I can''t cure her, I won''t take a penny from you. However, if I do manage to cure her, you''ll have to sign a contract with Tianyun and become one of Tianyun''s artists. No problems with that, right?"


    Miss Shangguan was somewhat unable to follow his train of thought and stared at Ling Fan in astonishment. Was this what he meant by a ''quite special'' request?


    Furthermore, was this young man in front of her associated with the recently famous Tianyun?


    "Is there a problem?" Ling Fan asked tentatively.


    "Um... Are you with Tianyun..." Miss Shangguan was at a loss for words.


    "Heh, I''m the Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department, but don''t look down on my position; I still hold some sway in the company. You can count on that!" Ling Fan asserted confidently.


    Miss Shangguan looked at him with wide eyes, "...."


    She had a nagging feeling that something was off, wondering if this guy in front of her was really reliable. Deputy Head of the Security Department?!


    "As for myself, it''s not a big issue. My contract with Hua Yi still has half a year left, but by then the boss probably won''t let me go. If I insist on doing so, I''m afraid it''ll cause trouble for both Tianyun and myself.


    Can Tianyun withstand Hua Yi''s wrath and ensure that I won''t have any concerns afterward? Hua Yi is not to be trifled with, and as far as I know, the relationship between Tianyun and Huayi is quite tense right now!" Miss Shangguan warned him.


    In her view, fulfilling this condition was too difficult, almost impossible to achieve.


    "If it''s too hard, you can change your request!" Miss Shangguan said thoughtfully.


    She wasn''t optimistic about Ling Fan''s proposal in her heart; Hua Yi was like the leading company in the industry, a status not easily compared to the newer and less experienced Tianyun.


    Ling Fan stroked his chin, pondering, "So, you''re with Hua Yi. As long as you agree, that''s enough. Don''t worry about the rest; I just need to know your personal stance!"


    Recalling the last time Hua Yi came to Tianyun to force a palace coup and poach people, he was immensely irritated. When he first thought of poaching Miss Shangguan, he felt somewhat guilty. But since she belonged to Hua Yi, when else would be a better time to bring her over if not now?


    Miss Shangguan was taken aback, not expecting him to be so decisive. She hurriedly replied with some embarrassment, "I personally have no objections. Can you really handle the other troubles?"


    "Heh, I always keep my word. Don''t forget your promise just now. I can not only cure your mother but also restore her health. So you''d better not have other ideas," Ling Fan warned lightly.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s serious expression, Miss Shangguan pondered, "If you can do as you say, then naturally, so can I!"


    "Good, then let''s talk about your mother''s condition," Ling Fan nodded and moved on to the main topic, beginning to inquire about the situation.


    ```

 Chapter 174 Not Taking This Nonsense Anymore

    Binzhou, Xinghua Banquet, Crown Hall at Moonlight Coast.An Xixue and An Xiyao, two sisters, presented a self-composed original song that was beautifully sung and sweet in tone, quickly drawing applause from the entire hall.


    "These two seedlings aren''t bad, but it''s a pity they''re under Tian Yun, which might delay their promising future. If they were at Hua Yi, with careful packaging and appearances on several well-known variety shows, becoming stars would only be a matter of minutes!" At that moment, some industry veterans started discussing quietly among themselves.


    "Well, if it were Fanxing before the incident, it would be a different story. Nowadays, I heard that Tian Yun''s management is full of laymen, and these two seedlings are likely to be wasted!" another sighed. Stay connected via empire


    Meanwhile, a logistics mogul on the other side was eyeing the two sisters on stage with keen interest, his eyes shining as he swallowed his saliva, feeling that these two were even better than the Dai Sisters from before.


    "Friend, do you have a way to introduce these two? I guarantee you won''t be disappointed!" he promptly asked a real estate tycoon beside him.


    "Haha, if I had a way, I would have used it myself, why would I share it?" The real estate tycoon chuckled, also pondering his options.


    The logistics mogul smiled sheepishly upon hearing this, feeling slightly disappointed while also thinking about whether he knew anyone who could connect him with Tian Yun.


    At that moment, Tang Tiancheng in the private box checked the time and chuckled lightly, "It''s a bit hard for me to watch such beautiful ladies make a fool of themselves on stage!"


    "Is the Prince changing his mind? There''s still time to stop!" Wang Anxiang quickly spoke up upon seeing this.


    Being with a ruler was like accompanying a tiger; one always had to be attentive to their leader''s mood, and plans set in place could change abruptly anytime.


    "No, no, no, although it''s embarrassing for now, it will permanently resolve the issue. Without any mishaps, how can we have a justified reason to take them away!" Tang Tiancheng smirked, already fantasizing about the erotic images he would conquer that evening.


    Wang Jing, who was at the host''s table, sneakily glanced at his watch and then at the two sisters singing passionately on stage, a wicked smile playing at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, as the song reached its climax, the sisters'' pitch changed abruptly, resulting in a significant off-tone moment, especially evident during the climax of the song, far beyond what could merely be described as out of tune.


    The entire audience was in uproar, from business magnates in the audience to industry peers, all exchanging bewildered looks, not understanding what had just happened!


    "What... what''s going on?" a business elite in the audience gasped in astonishment.


    "It shouldn''t be, they were singing so well just now, how could such a severe mistake occur, and there seems to be a live broadcast, right?" another person frowned.


    "The broadcast won''t be that timely; it will be edited in the Late Stages and then aired. Nevertheless, today''s accident still puts them at a disadvantage, depending on Tian Yun''s PR capabilities!" another person shook their head.


    Tang Tiancheng was also startled in the box and then turned to look at Wang Anxiang, surprised, "The way they went off-key was too severe, quite impressive indeed!"


    Wang Anxiang gave a wry smile, "I''m quite surprised as well, it was Wang Jing who personally arranged it!"


    "Hahaha, I see, probably he was choked up from being thwarted at Tian Yun last time!" Tang Tiancheng said, amused.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Jing at the head of the host''s table was bursting with joy, thrilled and scanning the VIP seats where Yun Fei and Li Mengying sat, muttering to himself, "Damn, finally got my revenge, and this is just the beginning, let''s see how you manage later!"


    Yun Fei''s expression subtly changed as she watched the anxious An Xixue sisters on stage, her frown deepening. She had some confidence in their skills and abilities, which meant that such a basic mishap should not have occurred.


    Li Mengying''s face turned pale, a significant mistake like that, and she bore an inescapable responsibility.


    Unable to sit still any longer, she quickly got up and rushed backstage. She needed to find out first-hand what exactly had happened to the two of them right after the performance ended. Was it sabotage, or merely a mistake on their part?


    Compared to the bustling discussion among the audience, the An Xixue sisters had pale faces, sweaty palms, and sang the remaining lyrics under immense pressure.


    Due to the major mistake just made, their condition was affected. Although there were no further significant errors, the performance was barely passable, and they finished their task amidst fear and trembling.


    In the private box, Tang Tiancheng watched the two sisters exit the stage in panic and chuckled lightly, "The real show is yet to come. Don''t rush!"


    Backstage in the makeup room.


    Li Mengying, with her arms crossed over her chest in an off-shoulder dress that highlighted her graceful figure, paced back and forth in black stiletto heels, the heels tapping against the floor in erratic tap sounds.


    "What happened?" Li Mengying abruptly stopped as the frightened An Xixue sisters walked in. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Xixue and An Xiyao looked at each other, their eyes reddening, and choked up, "Sister Ying, the in-ear monitors suddenly failed just now, and there was also strange noise, it seemed like someone intentionally threw off the tune, catching us off guard!"


    "I''m not sure whether it was intentional or a mistake on the spot. Anyway, we were humiliated today, we''re sorry, Sister Ying!" An Xixue pursed her lips in apology.


    "It was definitely intentional, such obvious interference, specifically during the climax of our song, the intentions were quite clear. They were targeting us!" Tears couldn''t help but fall from An Xiyao''s eyes.


    An Xixue took a deep breath and educated her sister, "Stop it, it''s because we aren''t strong enough. If we had more stage experience, we could perform without relying on in-ear monitors. Even if others wanted to sabotage us, they couldn''t. We can''t make excuses for ourselves!"


    An Xiyao felt wronged and held back her tears without saying another word.


    "We have another dance performance soon, we can''t let it affect our next performance. Adjust your mindset. This time, even if someone wants to cause trouble, it won''t be so easy unless they prevent us from dancing!" An Xixue encouraged her sister.


    Li Mengying, standing aside, felt very uncomfortable. It was clear without saying that the incident had been a targeted attack. Previously, Yun Fei had subtly warned her to be cautious, and it appeared they still could not avoid it.


    Seeing her subordinates distressed, she felt particularly uneasy; a boss suffering this much indicated she wasn''t fitting the role adequately.


    The more Li Mengying thought about it, the angrier she became. Ever since she took over as manager of the public relations department, she had faced setbacks and humiliations. Every man in this circle who came in contact with her seemed to have designs on her.


    For the company''s sake, she had endured again and again, the indignities she faced from Ma Wenguang yesterday alone were enough to make her weep in private. In the end, she was still met with such an outcome.


    "You two don''t need to prepare anymore. Come with me!" Li Mengying said with a chest burning with flames and a face filled with anger.


    An Xixue and An Xiyao, startled, didn''t know what she meant, "Sister Ying, where are we going?"


    Li Mengying snorted angrily and walked out, "Today I don''t want to take this crap anymore!"

 Chapter 175 Believe It or Not, Let You Experience It Again

    "Sister Ying, don''t be impulsive, we don''t have any evidence either, and arguing with them will accomplish nothing. If they really do have it out for us, even if we take it to the authorities, no one will admit to anything!" An Xixue was somewhat more rational and hastily tried to dissuade Li Mengying.Li Mengying was all too aware of this logic, but she just couldn''t swallow her pride, thinking about the grievances she had suffered these past days made her feel like a small universe inside her was about to explode.


    "Just come with me, if I don''t vent this anger today, I''ll go crazy!" Li Mengying''s face turned iron blue as she spoke indignantly.


    An Xixue and her sister had been in contact with Li Mengying for some time now, but this was the first time they had seen her so reckless¡ªshe must have been really upset!


    It was heart-wrenching to see Li Mengying dealing with people in the circle recently¡ªwomen envied, hated, and couldn''t bear to see her, while men had ulterior motives, always looking to get something from her. Now this incident had happened, how could the inherently tenacious Li Mengying bear it!


    The two of them sighed inwardly, no longer knowing what to say, they could only quietly follow behind.


    At this moment, due to the mistake made by An Xixue and her sister during their performance, there was a slight disturbance in the venue, and the host, at the organizer''s behest, quickly came out to smooth things over.


    After some placating remarks, Wang Jing gave a gesture to the host and then stood up to walk towards the stage.


    "Next, please welcome Director Wang to speak!" The host understood and quickly introduced him to the audience.


    Wang Jing went up to the stage, his face still wearing that slightly sleazy smile¡ªas there was no way around it, this man had a pair of toady eyes, which never looked quite right no matter how you sliced it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry, a little interlude just happened, and it was our organizing committee''s fault.


    However, I would still like to offer an explanation for An Xixue and An Xiyao, the two sisters who just made a mistake in their performance. The mistake had nothing to do with them!" Wang Jing said with a smile.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the audience let out a collective sigh of relief, quickly realizing that the accompaniment segment must have gone wrong. The sisters were newcomers, after all, and had been using in-ear monitors during the performance¡ªperhaps the in-ear monitors malfunctioned.


    If that were the case, then it would be understandable. Malfunctioning in-ear monitors could be fatal for newcomers who don''t have much stage experience!


    Yun Fei in the VIP seats also let out a sigh of relief. She had been wondering if the organizers had sabotaged the sisters, but now it seemed that was not the case. Explore more at empire


    After all, if they were to lose face in such an event, the organizers would lose face as well. It seemed unlikely that they would be so foolish¡ªcould it just have been a simple mistake? The An sisters were incredibly unlucky.


    Qian Dayong, Zhou Tianlu, Feng Qiang, and the rest of the friends and relatives in the audience also breathed a sigh of relief, as they too had been nervously sweating the incident.


    "Heh, who would have thought¡ªit seemed like these two had something special, but that''s all there is to it. With such a performance, I can''t believe I even considered them as rivals just now!" Dai Fu, the younger of the Dai Sisters, sneered.


    "Heh, could not agree more. With that level of skill, even if they were to enter Young Master Tang''s embrace, it would be nothing more than a fling. Without the spotlight on stage, Young Master Tang will soon tire of them!" her sister Dai Qing said with a cold laugh.


    The reason why the two of them had managed to remain favored by Young Master Tang for so long was precisely because they understood that men quickly grow tired of the same thing and that they needed to constantly improve and beautify themselves to stay fresh.


    "Old Wang, what play is your nephew acting out, why is he going up there to make excuses for those two?" Tang Tiancheng said with a stern face and raised eyebrows.


    Wang Anxiang''s forehead darkened, just as confused about what Wang Jing was up to, but he figured the guy wouldn''t be so foolish as to mess with the prince''s good time, not even he could protect him then.


    Just then, Wang Jing lifted the microphone and spoke again, "I haven''t finished what I was saying. Everyone knows that An Xixue and An Xiyao are the two most promising new stars right now. Their hard work and potential are indeed commendable.


    However, such an outstanding new generation, to actually be so poorly cultivated by Tian Yun, to commit such a severe mistake on this kind of occasion, it''s truly regrettable. I deeply feel it''s not worth it for the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao.!


    The ancients said, ''A good minister chooses his lord, a good bird chooses its tree.'' If the two are willing to seek better development, Hua Yi is willing to open its doors wide for them!"


    Wang Jing''s impassioned speech left the audience exchanging looks with astonishment written all over their faces.


    "This... Could it be that it wasn''t a problem with the stage accompaniment but an accident involving the two sisters?" someone in the audience muttered to themselves.


    "This Tian Yun is said to be a bunch of amateurs who acquired the previous Fanxing. It seems the rumors are true; otherwise, how could they have failed to cultivate two such promising talents?


    If things continue like this, these two will surely be wasted, which would really be a pity!" a veteran from the circle who had spoken earlier shook their head and sighed.


    The Dai Sisters'' complexion slightly changed, not expecting Wang Jing to publicly recruit them on stage, inevitably feeling a bit displeased.


    "Heh heh, Wang Jing is quite interesting indeed!" Tang Tiancheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wang Anxiang coughed dryly and glanced at Wang Jing on the stage, cursing inwardly, "Damn it, Xiao Wang, could you give me a heads-up next time? You trying to scare the hell out of people?"


    Yun Fei, sitting in the audience, immediately changed her face. After all this trouble, they were lying in wait here, ready to confront Tian Yun at any cost, openly tearing their faces with Tian Yun.


    Zhou Tianlu and others from the friends and family group in the audience also looked extremely displeased, with Wang Jing backed by Hua Yi, they didn''t believe he would dare to publicly provoke Tian Yun without Hua Yi''s authorization.


    After all, though Hua Yi might be highly influential in the industry, in Binzhou, they are simply outsiders, like a monk from beyond the area. Daring to challenge Tian Yun on their own turf demonstrated their blatant disregard for Tian Yun.


    No sooner had Wang Jing finished speaking than Li Mengying appeared on the side of the stage with the An sisters, catching every word he had said without missing a beat.


    Li Mengying instantly blew a fuse, and even the An sisters nearly burst with anger, trembling uncontrollably with indignation.


    Without a second word, Li Mengying snatched a microphone from a female host next to her and cranked up the volume.


    She bellowed at Wang Jing, "Mr. Wang, cut the crap here. Don''t think I don''t know about your sleazy antics. You were the one who sabotaged us with the in-ear monitors just now, and now you dare to maliciously slander Tian Yun. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    Did you forget so quickly the time when you knelt in Tian Yun''s conference room, begging for mercy and paying money to break your arm? Do you believe I''ll make you go through that again?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Mengying''s fierce presence instantly silenced the entire venue, drawing everyone''s gaze to this sexy and charming woman with a strong character.


    He Chuan in the audience corner had a gleam in his eye as he looked at Li Mengying, his gaze growing warmer - bewitching yet valiant, and sexy without being vulgar.


    "This woman, I''ve got my eye on her," He Chuan thought to himself.


    Wang Jing was completely dumbfounded, left speechless by Li Mengying''s sudden confrontation, and thinking about that day''s events, his face turned the color of liver.


    His gaze toward Li Mengying was filled with both resentment and icy coldness, "Someone, get this troublemaker out of here for me!"

 Chapter 176 Swords Drawn and Bows Bent

    "Who dares to try, you schemed against Tian Yun right under everyone''s nose, and now you even have the audacity to spout lies and twist the truth. Do you think Tian Yun is so easy to bully?To actually tamper with the in-ear monitors, granny knows you have the guts to do it but not the guts to admit it, you spineless trash, let me tell you, you must apologize for what you said just now!" Meng Ying completely erupted, ascending the stage, and confronted Wang Jing without giving an inch.


    This scene dumbfounded everyone below the stage; no one ever imagined such a bold and blood-pumping scene would unfold.


    "Who''s that beauty, so fierce, sexy and wild, I like her!" Suddenly someone''s eyes lit up below the stage, unable to help but murmur.


    "You don''t know her? That''s the manager of Tianyun PR Department, Meng Ying. It''s said that all the executives of Tianyun are stunning beauties, each with their own unique charm, and the one you see is just one of them!" An enthusiastic guy immediately provided this explanation to those around him.


    "Hehe, no wonder, it seems Tian Yun has an excess of yin and a shortage of yang, urgently in need of us lords to balance yin and yang!" Another person nearby gleamed in his eyes and snickered with an implicit meaning.


    "Just now I already asked Xi Xue and Xi Yao, during their performance, there was serious interference with their ear monitors. It''s clear someone did it on purpose, don''t think I don''t know, you''re holding a grudge because of last time, and today you intended to take revenge!" Meng Ying pressed her advantage without yielding.


    When she had just returned, she was hesitant, not knowing on whom she should vent her anger. Upon returning, she encountered Wang Jing slandering Tian Yun on stage, and without guessing, she knew he couldn''t be separated from what had happened earlier; it was absolutely right to catch him and not let go.


    Wang Jing''s face turned ashen, and his eyes blazed with anger, he sneered, "Heh, so you are saying our organizers framed Tian Yun, is that it?


    Alright, everything should be based on evidence. Come on, show the evidence. If there is evidence, I''ll apologize without a word, but if there''s no evidence, sorry, I''ll sue you for defamation!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meng Ying glanced at Wang Jing with disdain, her heart already anticipating this response, "Would you leave evidence after doing such a thing? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Heh, so that means you have no evidence, damn it, you don''t have evidence and yet you dare to make trouble here. If you''re incompetent, just accept it, why pretend to be the big bad wolf?


    I admit that you might have some skills in PR, and although you''re good at lying down, it doesn''t mean you''ve got real talent in the entertainment industry!


    As the saying goes, to each their own craft, the mishap in Tian Yun''s performance just now is the best proof. Are you dissatisfied with what I said?" Wang Jing''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha..." The audience couldn''t help but laugh at Wang Jing''s words.


    "Hehe, Director Wang''s words are truly incisive, hitting the nail on the head. This Meng Ying, manager of the PR department, her reputation is not unfounded, with eighteen skills and proficient in the ''72 Transformations'', she definitely lives up to the name of top PR sister!" Zhao Yuan chuckled mockingly in the audience.


    Her words instantly caused several gentlemen around her to look sidelong, and when they looked at Meng Ying on the stage again, their minds couldn''t help but conjure up various suggestive scenes.


    "Cough cough, miss, do you know Meng Ying? She can''t be as bad as you say, right?" A thin man nearby couldn''t resist posing the question pretentiously.


    Several gentlemen around perked up their ears, their gazes focusing on Zhao Yuan, hoping to hear some more explosive news.


    "Hmph, only one who has experienced it would understand what she''s really like. Although I''m only casually acquainted with her, I have a nephew who was her ex-boyfriend. How could I not be aware?" Zhao Yuan snorted with laughter, then fell silent.


    She loathed Meng Ying so much that she itched to retaliate, how could she miss the opportunity to trample her?


    The several seemingly respectable gentlemen around her felt a rush of excitement upon hearing this, for Zhao Yuan''s words conveyed a very important message: this kind of woman was easy to get!


    Especially what Zhao Yuan mentioned about the ''72 Transformations.'' These veterans of the game had at most heard of the ''Dongguan Thirty-Six Styles'', but had never heard of the so-called ''72 Transformations.'' How could they not be intrigued?


    Little did Zhao Yuan know, her off-handed remarks made these gentlemen with their fine appearances have wild flights of fancy, enough to go make a science fiction movie.


    "Pfft, truly good at flattering oneself. Clearly incompetent, yet accusing others of foul play¡ªdo you have no shame!" Dai Fu said disdainfully from below the stage.


    "Who''s to say otherwise, the more you try to explain, the darker it gets. Bringing shame on oneself, and even accusing Director Wang of meddling. I think Tian Yun is really beyond salvation, resorting to anything to save face, just utterly unreasonable!" Dai Qing echoed in agreement.


    Their voices were not soft, and because they were not too far from the stage, many people around them heard their conversation clearly, and immediately, there was a wave of condemnation toward Li Mengying and Tian Yun from those nearby.


    "This woman is really too much, how can she have such a thick skin? If it were me, I wouldn''t have the face to falsely accuse the organizers and still look so unbothered!" someone muttered.


    "Heh, you''re wrong there. Could someone with thin skin manage to be such a social butterfly? Do you think lying down and getting things done is that easy? That''s not something everyone can do!" said another person with a smirk that was not quite a smile.


    "Haha, brother, you''ve got a point. Where''s the face anymore? It''s all skin now!" the previous speaker scornfully laughed with ill intent.


    All of these people, without exception, were paid internet trolls that Wang Jing had planted in the crowd in advance to stir up trouble at the right moment. They hadn''t expected they would actually be needed.


    As the crowd was led down that path, upon further reflection, they found the rhetoric not entirely unreasonable. Although there were rumors of some animosity between Hua Yi and Tian Yun, they thought Hua Yi wouldn''t stoop so low!


    Hearing the jumble of scornful comments from the audience below, Li Mengying''s grip on the microphone tightened until her veins bulged, and her expression was extremely ugly, clearly indicating that their opponents had come well-prepared to target Tian Yun.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, listening to the unkind whispers about Tian Yun around her. Her expression turned cold; it seemed that today Hua Yi was determined not to give Tian Yun any way to step down with grace.


    She stood up and walked towards the stage with a chilly expression. Qian Dayong, who was sitting in the audience, couldn''t restrain himself any longer. Wang Jing''s behavior was too much; not slapping him a few times would not do justice to Ling Fan''s trust.


    Zhou Tianlu and Feng Qiang also stood up, as humiliating Li Mengying and Tian Yun was no different from humiliating them.


    Yun Fei glanced at them secretly and shook her head slightly, signaling them not to make a move. She didn''t care about this crappy Xinghua Banquet at all. Did they really think she couldn''t live without this entertainment circle?


    She didn''t care whether she could hold her place in the industry, but she couldn''t swallow this insult.


    "Mr. Wang, people from Tian Yun are not someone you can humiliate at will. If you cannot apologize for your actions just now, you might as well stop the Xinghua Banquet here today!" Yun Fei said coldly.


    Inside the private box, Tang Tiancheng frowned in displeasure, not expecting things to escalate to this point. The situation was not heated enough yet for an outburst. He ordered coldly, "Uncle Wang, you handle this. Now is not the right time to stir things up completely, is it?"


    Wang Anxiang nodded. Going on the offensive in front of such a large audience demanded legitimate reasons and justification; making big moves now would not be appropriate and would not reflect well on Hua Yi''s reputation. So he immediately agreed and left the private box.


    "Miss Yun, I am responsible for the event this time, and I apologize to Tian Yun for Wang Jing''s inappropriate comments!


    Whatever misunderstanding there is, we can talk it over in private after the performance, and I will surely give you a satisfactory explanation. Standing here with drawn swords is not the way to solve problems, don''t you think?" Wang Anxiang appeared on the stage and spoke courteously.


    Yun Fei scanned the crowd and noticed that the commotion subsided significantly after this man''s appearance. It seemed he was quite an influential figure.


    That was just because she was not very familiar with the entertainment industry. Those senior figures in the industry sitting in the audience knew Wang Anxiang, the close associate of the Prince of Hua Yi, very well¡ªnone dared to disrespect him.


    "Meng Ying, go backstage and prepare for the program with them. Let''s end things on a good note and put on the best performance for the last act," Yun Fei instructed Li Mengying.


    If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, she wouldn''t want to escalate the situation at an event like this. It seemed the other side had bought off people from the Martial Association. With Ling Fan not being at home, tearing their faces off would do Tian Yun no good.


    Li Mengying hesitated for a moment. Although she was unwilling, there was nothing she could do. She knew that continuing the standoff would be pointless, as they wouldn''t gain any advantage. Although her earlier anger was vented, the same rage was now burning inside her.


    She nodded silently and dejectedly led An Xixue and her sister backstage.


    "I am very sorry for the earlier incident. Let''s continue the program!" Wang Anxiang briefly addressed the audience before promptly leaving the stage. Discover more content at empire


    Wang Jing also left the stage with a cold face, glaring at Tian Yun''s people, fuming inside, "Damn it, later on, let''s settle both new and old scores!"

 Chapter 177 Dont Expect to Let Things Rest

    "This flight will soon reach its destination..." came the warm reminder from the cabin announcement.By now, Ling Fan had learned from Shangguan Yue about some symptoms characteristic of her mother''s illness.


    Her mother had suddenly fallen into a coma six months ago, and despite visiting all the major well-known hospitals, no cause was found. Later, they heard that the Martial Arts World had divine skills that could treat such complicated and undiagnosed diseases!


    So, Shangguan Yue went everywhere to visit martial artists, and although she referred some through friends and the Martial Association relations, most were clueless about treating diseases.


    At that point, she realized that martial artists were not immortals, and not every martial artist possessed the skill to heal people. However, she would make every effort to try if she was fortunate enough to encounter a martial artist like Ling Fan.


    "Your mother must have been poisoned with a special type of slow-acting neurotoxin from the Martial Arts World. If left untreated for a long while, it could cause lasting effects," Ling Fan thought aloud.


    "Have you offended anyone? This kind of poison generally shouldn''t be found in ordinary people unless someone intentionally poisoned her.


    This poison won''t kill immediately; it seems the perpetrator did not want to take a life but wanted to threaten, to gain something from you. Hasn''t anyone made any demands from you all this while?"


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s face turned pale, connecting countless clues in her mind that gradually formed a clear web.


    "Could it be..." Shangguan Yue murmured in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "What, any leads?"


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath and said anxiously in a low voice, "I... I''m not sure. I''m a popular star at Huayi, with many privileges that allow me to ignore some unspoken rules.


    However, Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi has always harassed me, but I have always evaded him. If it weren''t for my popularity and the fear of creating a bad influence, I might have already faced dire consequences!


    About six months ago, after my mother suddenly fell into a coma, he spread word that he had a cure, but I didn''t want to get involved with him. I kept looking for well-known doctors to no avail, could it have been him..."


    Shangguan Yue''s heart chilled, afraid to continue thinking, terrified by the lengths Tang Tiancheng would go to corner her into compliance with such despicable methods. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, isn''t it obvious? Just sleep with him once, and your mother''s illness will be cured!" Ling Fan sighed inwardly and joked.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women are doomed; it''s perfectly true. This woman is too beautiful and famous, with no power backing her; her end is inevitably tragic.


    "You..." Shangguan Yue choked, struggling to speak.


    Deep down, she had her suspicions but was always afraid to think about it. Coming to Binzhou this time, she was prepared for the worst, planning to ask Tang Tiancheng for help. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    She was prepared for whatever demands he might make, but still harbored a slight hope. Now that Ling Fan pointed it out bluntly, it crushed all her hopes and fantasies.


    "Can you... really help me?" Shangguan Yue asked, dubious and distraught.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not that sleazy. I won''t make you commit yourself like that. I''ll contact you later!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    "Thank you!" Shangguan Yue''s teeth gently tugged at her red lip.


    By then, the plane had already landed.


    Not far away, Leng Chuan''s heart was like a volcano about to erupt. All this while, Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue chatted quietly, whispering like a couple in love, nearly driving him to his wit''s end.


    After the plane stabilized, Leng Chuan was the first to stand up and leave his seat. Passing by Ling Fan, he paused and said coldly, "Kid, we''ll meet again!"


    "Damn it, just get lost. Keep babbling and believe it or not, I''ll beat you up right now!" Ling Fan was furious. This was simply driving him crazy.


    Leng Chuan left with a face ashen with rage.


    After leaving the airport, Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue greeted each other, then went their separate ways.


    Ling Fan checked the time. By now, Xiao Chubing should have been at the company. He decided to give his wife a surprise and immediately hailed a taxi.


    Just as Ling Fan had settled into the taxi, not far away, a fierce glint flashed in Leng Chuan''s eyes in the passenger seat of a jeep. He instructed the man next to him, "Keep an eye on him for me, check his identity and background, and report back to me!"


    Having said that, he got out of the car and got into another Mercedes, heading straight for Moonlight Coast.


    The jeep quietly followed Ling Fan''s taxi as well.


    Shangguan Yue got into the BMW that had come to pick her up, feeling hesitant. Thinking that since she had come, she might as well visit the Xinghua Banquet, though she still felt somewhat unsure.


    After all, her encounter with Ling Fan was a brief one. Whether he was trustworthy or not, she still had no idea. Thus, with a heart full of turmoil, she also headed for Moonlight Coast.


    At that moment, in Crown Hall, it was once again time for sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao to take the stage, accompanied by over a dozen backup dancers.


    The sisters, in their elaborate costumes, took the stage, and with the start of the music, they danced gracefully, like butterflies in a flowerbed, lively and beautiful!


    "Prince, we were delayed a bit earlier, so I expect the effects of the drug to act sooner!" Wang Anxiang reported to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Hmm, it doesn''t matter. If anything happens later, just act abruptly. I want to see how Tian Yun can remain arrogant!" Tang Tiancheng sneered.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. Everything is going according to plan!" Wang Anxiang said confidently.


    Currently, as the sisters displayed their elegance on stage, they inadvertently furrowed their brows as a strange rumbling noise came from their stomachs.


    "Although these sisters made a slight mistake in their singing just now, their flawless dance moves are truly astonishing," someone in the audience exclaimed all of a sudden.


    "Heh, I wonder if their dance moves in bed are also so amazing!" someone beside whispered teasingly.


    "Cough, cough... Old Wang, your thoughts are somewhat inappropriate!" the previous person coughed dryly, causing all the surrounding men to smile knowingly.


    "Who would have thought, these dance moves are quite provocative!" the Dai Sisters said sourly.


    Yun Fei sat in the VIP seats, feeling an inexplicable irritability. She had a feeling that something was not right.


    After all the effort Hua Yi had put into moving the venue of Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, was it just for that trivial and ineffective embarrassment earlier?


    Li Mengying also felt a bit uneasy, feeling that something was amiss, but couldn''t pinpoint the problem, her expression slightly tense as she watched the two performers on the stage.


    Wang Jing, sitting at the main table, gently tapped on the desk, silently calculating the time, murmuring to himself, "It should be about time now!"


    Several heads of the Martial Association who had been invited were also silently calculating. According to the instructions from Hua Yi, their people should also take action now. The focus was now on the two sisters on stage.


    The performance had only got a third of the way through when the sisters turned pale, beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, and they clenched their teeth tightly, struggling to suppress something as their pained expressions showed.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s expressions changed at the same time, and they suddenly stood up.


    At that moment, the sisters looked at each other and could no longer hold back. They stopped their dance performance, no longer caring about the impact, and hurriedly left the stage while clutching their stomachs.


    If they didn''t leave the stage now, what followed would not be simply embarrassing.


    The departure of the sisters instantly left the backup dancers standing confused on the stage, and the audience looked at each other in bewilderment. If the previous interruption was due to a mistake, then what was this mid-performance exit all about?


    Before Tian Yun could react, Wang Jing fiercely rushed onto the stage and pointed at Yun Fei, shouting loudly, "What is the meaning of this, Tian Yun? You accused us of foul play earlier, and now with the actors running off the stage in the middle of their performance, is that our doing too?


    I think you from Tian Yun came here today itching for a fight, looking for trouble. If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation today, don''t think this will end well!"

 Chapter 178 178

    Wang Jing''s loud shout instantly put Tian Yun in a difficult position, attracting the eyes of everyone present to focus on the two women, Yun Fei and Li Mengying.The situation confused everyone, but no matter how they looked at it, Tian Yun seemed to be at fault. Running away in the middle of a performance was inexcusable.


    "Xiao Ying, go check on them and see how they''re doing!" Yun Fei hurriedly instructed Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying felt burned up inside and worried. The series of mishaps almost drove her insane. She immediately rushed backstage.


    At that moment, sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao, clenched their teeth and struggled, barely managing to reach the restroom. Sitting on the toilet, they could no longer control themselves and instantly experienced a severe bout of diarrhea.


    "Phew, sister, what''s happening? We didn''t eat anything dirty. Why did we suddenly get diarrhea!" An Xiyao''s face turned pale, her legs trembling from the effort to hold it in.


    A somewhat weak voice from An Xixue sounded from the side, "It''s done. We''ve completely ruined our careers this time. A performance mishap followed by running off halfway¡ªif anyone makes an issue out of it, even if we don''t completely disgrace ourselves, our reputation will be in tatters!"


    An Xiyao started to sob, "Why are we so unlucky? Someone must have sabotaged us by putting something in our food!"


    An Xixue sighed heavily, a sense of helplessness in her voice, "Let it be; the company will figure out a way to handle the PR for us. The industry is too treacherous; being plotted against is inevitable. Tian Yun is just starting; we still have chances!"


    "What chance? We thought following Tian Yun could give us opportunities, but this mess now. In front of Hua Yi, Tian Yun is just too weak. We might have been better off switching to Kaihuang initially!" An Xiyao muttered with a sense of grievance.


    "Sister, we must not be ungrateful. When we were threatened by Hua Yi, it was Tian Yun who, at great risk, protected us," An Xixue said, instructing her sister earnestly, her mind flashing back to that day''s imposing figure wielding thunder.


    An Xixue weakly said, "I''m just venting my frustration!"


    She too recalled Ling Fan''s heroic form, "Sister, where has Young Master Ling gone? It''s been over half a month since we last saw him!"


    "Young Master Ling is not someone we can just inquire about. Are you feeling better? It''s probably going to be chaotic out there; let''s hurry out," An Xixue massaged her slightly relieved belly and stood up from the toilet, ready to go.


    The two sisters held hands and helped each other out of the restroom, both feeling weak in their legs, slightly faint.


    Just a few steps out of the restroom, two dark figures suddenly appeared beside them. Each grabbed one sister, covered their mouths and noses with a chloroform handkerchief, and within a few breaths, both lost consciousness.


    Two men quickly dragged two extra-large suitcases over from the corner and swiftly stuffed each sister into a suitcase.


    Li Mengying hurried through backstage, first going to the makeup room but failing to find the sisters. Remembering their condition on stage, she quickly made her way to the restroom.


    Just as she reached the corner, she saw two middle-aged men dragging suitcases and urgently asked, "Have you seen two very beautiful twin sisters?" Discover hidden content at empire


    The two men paused slightly, shook their heads, and said, "No, you should check further back!"


    Li Mengying did not hesitate and quickly brushed past the two men, heading straight for the restroom.


    Seeing Li Mengying walk away, the two men glanced at each other and quickly left with their suitcases.


    On the stage in the hall.


    "Let me tell you the truth, since the Xinghua Banquet began, nothing like this had happened. I endured the performance errors; I endured the accusations of sabotage; but we have never had an incident where someone smashes our event midway through!


    Tian Yun has been overstepping repeatedly¡ªover and over again. Isn''t that a bit too much? Hua Yi is not someone to be trifled with. If you can''t give a satisfactory explanation today, Tian Yun, just wait to face the sanctions from Hua Yi and the entire circle!" Wang Jing sternly rebuked.


    He had been waiting for this day, this moment, for a long time. Thinking of the anger he had recently and previously stifled, he vented it all in one go, feeling extremely relieved!


    Even the audience below, who were unaware of the details, were influenced. Wang Jing''s words made perfect sense, and no fault could be found. In contrast, Tian Yun really seemed to be more excessive each time, and instantly everyone''s view of Tian Yun sharply declined.


    "Enough is enough; Tian Yun has indeed gone too far!" someone in the audience suddenly criticized.


    "Exactly, just now I still felt sympathetic towards Tian Yun''s performance mishaps, but what happened now is unforgivable.


    Regardless of the reason, Tian Yun is not up to standard. Even a third-rate company wouldn''t make such fatal mistakes!" another person said disappointedly.


    "Hahaha, Tian Yun really is something else, to have an actor leave the stage and run away in the middle of a performance is unheard of¡ªa major oddity in the entertainment circuit!" Dai Fu couldn''t help but mock.


    "These two sisters, An Xixue, are really quite something. I can hardly understand it; such bizarre things happening right at their home ground, it''s as if even the heavens are helping us!" Dai Qing pursed her glamorous red lips slightly, her eyes shining with schadenfreude.


    The entire hall was filled with overwhelmingly negative comments about Tian Yun.


    The executives from Kaihuang sat on the side, watching the excitement with great interest, adopting an attitude of indifference.


    "Shishi, Tian Yun has offended Hua Yi, and they are indeed very unlucky. I was saying, Hua Yi had gone through such great lengths to move the Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, how could it possibly end up with much ado about nothing? Just as expected!" Kaihuang executive vice president Zhang Qiao chuckled lightly.


    Given her status, she could easily access some of the more secretive insider information. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Shishi sat on the side, originally disappointed in Tian Yun. Hearing Zhang Qiao''s words, she suddenly frowned slightly, realizing there was more than meets the eye.


    "Sister Zhang, does this mean that the previous mishaps by the sisters An Xixue were also sabotages?" Listening to the whispers nearby, Li Shishi looked up at Yun Fei on the stage, who seemed rather isolated, feeling somewhat uncomfortable, as the entertainment industry was truly dark.


    "Hehe, what do you think? Don''t talk nonsense, just watch, it''s none of our concern!" Zhang Qiao, a great beauty herself, elegantly crossed her long, fair legs in her high-slit gown, softly cautioning Li Shishi.


    At this moment, Qian Dayong had risen and approached the stage, standing next to Yun Fei, glaring at a smirking Wang Jing.


    "Director Wang, aren''t you being a bit presumptuous with your words? The matter hasn''t been clarified; how do you know it''s not someone deliberately framing us?


    Moreover, I now seriously suspect someone is targeting my Tian Yun. You should have some idea of what''s going on, yet you still demand an explanation from me?


    I also want to ask you for a clarification. Let''s be straightforward, if Hua Yi has any tricks up its sleeve, just bring them on. Tian Yun is ready to face them head-on!" Yun Fei said with a stern face, huffing coldly.


    At this stage, she was not someone who feared trouble.

 Chapter 179 The Dragon Coils Around Me

    Wang Jing looked grim and coldly said, "President Yun, are these words suggesting that all the mistakes and mishaps that happened at Tian Yun are now the fault of us, the organizers?Your joke is not very funny. For someone of your stature to speak such low-level words, I''m afraid you might not convince everyone present!"


    Yun Fei was slightly surprised, not expecting this guy to have such a sharp tongue.


    "Ha ha, what exactly happened, we will know once An Xixue and her sister return," Yun Fei scoffed and then instructed Qian Dayong.


    "Dayong, ask the doctor to come here. When the two return, they must undergo a comprehensive physical examination. I suspect someone has drugged them; there''s no way the drug could wear off so quickly!"


    "Sister Yun, I have already arranged for someone to come. If I didn''t see it wrong just now, those two might have been given some sort of laxative!" Zhou Tianlu had already arrived on stage and was standing next to Yun Fei.


    They had all seen the condition of An Xixue and An Xiyao, and while others might be unaware,


    they knew very well that the sisters'' diet was curated by a nutritionist and shouldn''t have any issues. The only possibility was that they had been drugged.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jing''s face slightly changed, feeling a bit guilty. He knew the situation better than anyone else, as he had arranged everything from the beginning.


    However, he was not panicked. Everything had been set up beforehand, and without a witness or evidence, even if the other party knew he was behind it, they would have no proof and suffer silently.


    Feeling confident, he sneered, "President Yun, I''m giving you a chance today. If you can''t produce evidence, don''t blame Hua Yi for being ruthless!"


    Wang Jing had already been instructed by higher-ups; today he was determined to clash with Tian Yun, and even if he couldn''t topple them, he would at least knock a few teeth out of Tian Yun''s mouth.


    Meanwhile, the crowd below was not in a hurry to leave, their whispering filled with a mix of excitement. Watching two major entertainment companies fight it out was far more entertaining than any regular show.


    "Friend, what exactly is going on here? Is Tian Yun here to sabotage or are they being wrongfully framed? What do you think?" the logistics tycoon couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can''t you see? Whether it''s sabotage or being framed, these two definitely have a history of conflict. The question is, who will remain standing in the end!" the real estate tycoon replied leisurely.


    "However, from what I know, although Tian Yun has taken over the previously managed Fanxing, they are newcomers in this arena.


    To openly and actively antagonize Hua Yi, the recognized leader in this circle, is unwise unless their senior management has lost their minds. If they can''t suppress Hua Yi today, Tian Yun will find it hard to maintain their position here in the future!


    Thus, I think it''s unlikely that Tian Yun would instigate trouble. There''s no benefit for them, and no reason to do such a thing!" analyzed the logistics tycoon confidently.


    Actually, most of the people sitting here were smart enough to draw a general conclusion from how things had escalated.


    However, on the surface, Hua Yi did indeed have the legal high ground, and even if Tian Yun had a valid point, they couldn''t make their case.


    It must be said that the experienced are shrewder. Hua Yi''s long-standing dominance in this circle was not without reason.


    "Hmm, your points are valid, but the detailed inside story is unclear to us. Perhaps they''re just naive newbies unafraid of tigers, or maybe they indeed have a backup plan!" whispered the real estate tycoon, although he had already concurred with the other''s analysis.


    Just then, Meng Ying returned, her face filled with panic.


    "What''s going on? Where are the two of them?" Yun Fei saw Li Mengying return alone and immediately felt a sense of foreboding.


    "I don''t know where they went. Couldn''t find them, and their phones are unreachable!" Li Mengying''s face turned pale, her cold sweat breaking out.


    She wasn''t worried about anything else; today''s events were clearly targeted, and she was deeply concerned about the safety of the two sisters.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat. She was naturally astute, and connecting the dots in her mind, she immediately grasped the situation.


    Although she had no evidence, it wasn''t important anymore. She had figured out the truth, this unprecedented event by Hua Yi at Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou was evidently targeted at Tian Yun, aimed at the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao.


    At this moment, Yun Fei was too fed up to tangle with the other party any longer. She said sternly, "Mr. Wang, whatever you did to An Xixue and An Xiyao, if anything happens to them, you won''t be leaving Moonlight Coast today!"


    "Oh, what is this, President Yun? Your company''s people committed a crime and absconded, and now you''re blaming others? What a great way to shift the blame. Are you threatening me?" Wang Jing said with a face full of anger, not at all perturbed by Yun Fei''s threat.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ve taken a liking to this woman!" Tang Tiancheng spoke to Wang Anxiang in the private room.


    "I''ll handle it!" Having been by Tang Tiancheng''s side for many years, Wang Anxiang understood immediately. This wasn''t the first time he was dealing with such a matter.


    "Sister Yun, is there anything I need to do?" Feng Qiang approached Yun Fei and asked.


    The Moonlight Coast was owned by the Feng Family, and the current Family Head, Feng Shuya, had put her brother Feng Qiang in charge. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This guy had his arm broken by Ling Fan last time and was initially furious, but then he simmered down after hearing about everything that had happened to the Feng Family.


    Experience more on empire


    Lately, after hearing some special news from his sister Feng Shuya, especially that Ling Fan might become his brother-in-law, he was quite surprised.


    Initially, he had some difficulty accepting it, but afterwards, he saw the benefits. Having such an impressive brother-in-law would mean no one would dare to bully him in the future.


    Over time, he also learned a lot from Feng Shuya, realizing that his future brother-in-law was involved with many capable women in Tian Yun, including Yun Fei.


    All the women related to Ling Fan, in effect, were his ''sisters''. Now that his sister was in trouble, how could he ignore it!


    "The An sisters just disappeared. Check all the surveillance!" Yun Fei said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Qiang''s eyes widened, he looked at Wang Jing and scoffed, "Son of a bitch, daring to kidnap on my turf? Fuck, wait and see how I deal with you.


    You really think you''re so great with Hua Yi. Open your damn eyes, this is Binzhou, not Xiangjiang. Even if you''re a big shot elsewhere, you have to keep a low profile here!"


    Feng Qiang, cursing, then turned around to arrange for someone to check the surveillance.


    Wang Jing, cursed at, turned from pale to flushed with anger, not expecting the other party to be so bold at this point.


    The audience below was taken aback. The situation was exceptionally tense; they were on the verge of physical altercation. But looking at how things were escalating, that seemed inevitable!

 Chapter 180 Leave It to Me

    Tianyun Group Headquarters.Ling Fan got out of the taxi, looked up at the towering skyscraper in front of him, and felt a surge of emotion; he was finally back.


    He walked straight into the lobby, where the receptionists, Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin, caught his eye.


    "Is President Xiao upstairs?" Ling Fan approached the women and greeted them with a smile.


    Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin were slightly taken aback¡ªit had been a long time since they had seen Ling Fan at the company. Now, Vice Minister Ling''s reputation within the group was resounding, even outshining Chairman Xiao Chubing.


    "It''s Vice Minister Ling; we haven''t seen you in such a long time. The chairman seems to have gone on a business trip recently!" Lu Xiaomei said with a hint of excitement.


    Nowadays, being able to converse or establish a connection with Ling Fan at the company was indeed a matter of great pride.


    Although they were just receptionists, their association with Ling Fan earned them a certain degree of respect in the company¡ªeven middle managers had to give them some face.


    "Minister Ling, Secretary Chen is upstairs; do you want me to inform her to come down to receive you?" Zhao Xinxin offered eagerly as she picked up the phone.


    "On a business trip?" Ling Fan muttered under his breath with a slight sense of loss.


    "No need, I''ll go up by myself. You two have worked hard. The company will find suitable positions for you both to be promoted to; you''ve been here for long enough, you can''t be receptionists forever. You need to be ambitious!" Ling Fan said with a smile, giving them a bit of advice.


    The two of them pondered his words. Although Xiao Chubing had intentions to promote them before, they were content with their current roles and had not acted on it. Now, spurred by Ling Fan''s advice, they began to seriously consider it.


    "Thank you, Minister Ling, for your concern; we''ll remember what you said!" Lu Xiaomei and Zhao Xinxin nodded their thanks.


    Ling Fan greeted them and stepped into the elevator, heading straight for the president''s office upstairs.


    At the entrance of Tianyun, a jeep rolled down its window, and a man looked up at the already closed gate''s figure, murmuring, "Tianyun?"


    President''s office on the top floor.


    Ling Fan made his way unobstructed. It couldn''t be helped¡ªalthough he hadn''t been at the company for over half a month, no one in the entire company dared to forget this impressive deputy head of the security department, whose photo was hung prominently in the staff section of the security department.


    The incident that happened in the lobby half a month ago had already spread throughout the company. Nowadays, the security department had become the largest department in the entire group, and even the single security guards saw their value doubled, with many women in the company setting their sights on them!


    Ling Fan walked around the various offices on the floor, but didn''t see any important people.


    "Can it be, there''s no one here?" Ling Fan wondered.


    Just then, Chen Ling, with files in her arms, hurried out of a nearby office.


    Seeing her, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Secretary Chen, just you? Where is everyone else?"


    Chen Ling, startled by the sudden greeting¡ªsince the top floor office area was not a place anyone could casually enter¡ªwas about to scold the security department for negligence when she realized it was Ling Fan, whom she hadn''t seen for many days.


    "Young Master Ling? When did you come back?" Chen Ling''s eyes widened, almost disbelieving her own sight.


    "Heh, just got back. I wanted to surprise everyone, but it seems only you got to see the surprise!" Ling Fan teased.


    Seeing Chen Ling''s astonished face, he couldn''t help but playfully add, "Cough cough, long time no see, shouldn''t you be calling me ''Dad'' now?"


    Chen Ling stared with her beautiful big eyes, "..."


    In the office.


    Chen Ling made Ling Fan a cup of tea, and as she thought about Ling Fan''s teasing, her cheeks flushed. Although it had just been a joke and she hadn''t called him that, something about it still felt odd to her.


    "Could Young Master Ling have that kind of preference?" Chen Ling glanced at Ling Fan out of the corner of her eye, internally muttering to herself.


    "Right, I heard Chu Bing was out on a business trip, just you alone?" Ling Fan took a sip of tea, asking leisurely.


    Upon hearing Ling Fan''s words, Chen Ling quickly composed herself, "President Xiao took Xia Ying, Yu Qiong, Shu Ya, and the others to Central Sea for an inspection!"


    "Oh, a new project?" Ling Fan was a bit curious.


    "Yes, President Xiao plans to venture into the internet technology field. The future of e-commerce ecosystems presents an opportunity; the prosperity in the entertainment industry is just an illusion presented by capital competition.


    As President Xiao said, we shouldn''t put all our eggs in one basket; Tianyun''s future pillar industries cannot rely solely on entertainment!" Chen Ling explained.


    Ling Fan nodded, looking at Xiao Chubing with newfound respect, "Hmm, well said. What about the others?"


    "Today is an unprecedented grand ceremony in the entertainment industry; it is the grand day of the Xinghua Banquet. Li Mengying, leading her two sisters An Xixue, is participating in the performance. However, some unpleasantness occurred yesterday, so President Yun, worried, personally went to the scene with Qian Dayong and others," Chen Ling explained, a touch of worry sweeping across her face.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan immediately frowned and said sternly, "What happened? Explain it to me clearly!"


    Chen Ling did not dare to conceal anything and immediately recounted everything she knew.


    "Slam!"


    After hearing everything, Ling Fan fiercely slammed the table, his face stern as he coldly said, "Damn, when the tiger is not home, the monkey calls himself king. To dare to insult my Tianyun''s people is simply asking for trouble!"


    Chen Ling was startled and stood silently to one side, knowing that Ling Fan was angry. This was Ling Fan''s charm; he would never allow those around him to be bullied. Anyone he cared about who suffered the slightest grievance would be avenged tenfold or hundredfold.


    "Put aside your work for now, or hand it over to someone else. Take me to Moonlight Coast; I want to see who dares to trouble my Tianyun!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, spoke indifferently.


    ...


    Leng Chuan arrived at Moonlight Coast, where someone was already waiting to meet him in advance.


    "Young Master Leng, you really came at a more fortuitous time rather than earlier, there''s a good show going on inside!" a young man about Leng Chuan''s age joked. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? What kind of show, some special performance?" Leng Chuan chuckled strangely.


    "Haha, much more interesting than a special performance, just go inside and see!" the young man chuckled.


    "That''s something I must enjoy thoroughly. By the way, I have a favor to ask Brother Yuan," Leng Chuan remembered the incident on the plane, his expression immediately turning grim.


    "Oh? Stop joking, what can I do if Young Master Leng can''t handle it?" the young man smiled bitterly.


    "No, no, this fellow is from your martial artist lineage, ordinary practitioners are no match, so I had to ask Brother Yuan for help, I will surely not let you down!" Leng Chuan sincerely said.


    To deal with someone like Ling Fan, a martial artist, he couldn''t think of any better help than his friends from the Martial Association.


    And this young man in front of him, named Yuan Shang, was a member of Binzhou''s top Martial Association. If he could lend a hand, it would surely be a done deal, easy as pie!


    Yuan Shang nodded slightly, his expression slightly solemn, "What exactly happened, Young Master Leng? Could you tell me more!"


    He was not a reckless person; recent events had taught him that there were always bigger fish. One must never be careless. Though they were friends, offering help had to be within his capabilities.


    Leng Chuan felt somewhat embarrassed and picked through the incident on the plane, recounting it once more.


    "Haha, so Young Master Leng was cut off at the pass, someone dared to steal the woman you fancied!" Yuan Shang laughed heartily.


    Leng Chuan''s cheeks heated up, feeling unusually embarrassed, his face stern as he said, "Don''t just make fun, Brother Yuan, can you help or not?"


    Yuan Shang curbed his smile, if he couldn''t help, he wouldn''t have been teasing. Teasing would only add to the other''s burden. Stay connected through empire


    "Don''t worry, I thought it was some formidable character, just someone who can crush a porcelain cup by hand, turn it into sand in the palm? This kind of person, I could beat ten with one hand, leave it to me!" Yuan Shang smiled confidently, thumping his chest and guaranteeing help.

 Chapter 181 You Know How to Play with Guns?

    Leng Chuan was overjoyed at the words, "I''m endlessly grateful, Brother Yuan, rest assured, you won''t be shortchanged after this is over!""Heh, heh, it''s a small matter. Later on, I''ll definitely make that kid kneel and beg for mercy. Come on, let''s go inside and enjoy the show!" Yuan Shang led Leng Chuan straight into the performance hall.


    Shortly after they entered, Li Shishi appeared at the entrance, looking around.


    Within five minutes, a mineral white BMW 5 Series stopped near her, and Shangguan Yue got out from the back seat. Upon seeing Li Shishi, she immediately opened her arms, and the two shared a warm embrace.


    Although the two were not from the same entertainment company, they were good friends in private. Zheng Fei, their agent, got out of the car afterward and also smiled and greeted her.


    "You go in by yourself first, find a place, and Shishi and I will stay alone for a while!" Shangguan Yue instructed Zheng Fei.


    Zheng Fei responded, greeted Li Shishi, and then entered the performance hall, led by a staff member.


    "Lady Shangguan is getting more and more beautiful¡ªif only we knew which wealthy family''s son will be lucky enough to have you!" Li Shishi said teasingly, admiring Shangguan Yue''s skin that seemed soft enough to squeeze water from.


    "Look who''s talking. I heard you''ve recently gotten into yoga; your figure is curvier than ever, sexier than before. Looks like it''s really effective. Whoever marries you is going to be quite ''fortunate''!" Shangguan Yue teased back without missing a beat.


    If their fans overheard this exchange, their jaws would drop. The two top idol sisters of the industry could have such a playful side when together.


    "You''re getting out of line, even daring to tease your Sister Shishi, asking for a beating!" Li Shishi feigned anger, ready to tickle Shangguan Yue. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ha ha, Sister Shishi, I was wrong, I''ll stop. Be careful, we don''t want to be seen¡ªit wouldn''t look good. Remember, image is everything!" Shangguan Yue begged for mercy repeatedly.


    "I''ll let it slide this time, but if you dare to tease me like that again, see if I''ll let you off. Come on, let''s go inside!" Li Shishi''s expression suddenly turned serious.


    "By the way, the situation inside isn''t very good. Just have a look¡ªit seems this year''s Xinghua Banquet has completely degenerated!" Li Shishi warned, without elaborating further.


    She wasn''t a fan of Hua Yi''s actions, but since her best friend was under Hua Yi''s banner, she held back despite her dissatisfaction and refrained from speaking too badly in front of Shangguan Yue.


    "Huh? What happened inside?" Shangguan Yue asked with a look of surprise, curiosity stirring within her.


    "Let''s go in first, and I''ll tell you the details later if you want to know," Li Shishi said, pulling Shangguan Yue into the performance hall.


    At this very moment, Wang Anxiang had taken the stage, with Wang Jing standing beside him.


    "President Yun, some time has passed now; I wonder how your investigation is going. If you cannot produce any evidence, it''s time for Hua Yi to make a statement, right?" Wang Anxiang said, admiring the ravishing beauty of Yun Fei before him, his heart secretly amazed.


    Just then, Feng Qiang rushed back, his forehead glistening with cold sweat.


    Seeing his state, Yun Fei guessed there was no good news, which was what she had anticipated¡ªthe other party would play dirty without leaving any trace.


    "Sister Yun, the cameras in several areas of the backstage restroom corridor are damaged. It''s preliminarily determined that An Xixue and An Xiyao must have encountered trouble and disappeared there," Feng Qiang hurriedly reported to Yun Fei.


    After speaking, he glared angrily at Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing, "You''d better hand them over. To use such despicable tactics, and call yourselves big shots in the circle, pah, you''re nothing but dog shit!"


    "Boy, you keep falsely accusing us of kidnapping over and over again, and you will have to pay the price for your words!" Wang Anxiang huffed coldly.


    "Damn it, a price? Do you have any idea whose turf you''re standing on? I haven''t even lost my temper yet, and you have the gall to talk back? Let''s see what price you can make me pay!" Feng Qiang sneered.


    In other places, he might be hesitant, but why would he back down on his own damn home turf?


    "Heh heh, your turf?" Wang Anxiang sneered with a malevolent smile.


    At this moment, even the audience below, upon hearing this, began to shake their heads and chuckle softly.


    "Ah, it''s frightening when small-town folks lack experience. Still his turf, huh? With just a wave of their hand, Hua Yi could turn this place into nothing but dust and ashes!" someone in the audience couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Stop talking, I''m so embarrassed I can hardly stand it. A bumpkin from a small place like Binzhou dares to challenge a national supergiant like Hua Yi. Doesn''t he know what it means to ''use a mantis to block a chariot''?" Another person said with a face full of shame. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Friend, you''ve got to understand, people from small places haven''t seen much of the world. To him, this little hotel is already a remarkable existence!" Someone nearby consoled, also comforting themselves.


    The crowd below buzzed with discussion, all expressing a disdainful attitude toward Feng Qiang on stage for overestimating his own strength.


    Listening to the noisy crowd below, the faces of the people from Tian Yun grew dark as water, especially Feng Qiang. Besides the time Ling Fan broke his arm, he had never suffered such mockery in public.


    Wang Anxiang, pleased with the reaction of the crowd below, thought this was the prestige and status of Hua Yi in the circle, something Tian Yun at this level couldn''t compare with.


    "Bring someone in, let the host of this venue experience what it costs to offend Hua Yi!" Wang Anxiang looked at Feng Qiang and sneered.


    No sooner had his words fallen than a burly man walked out from behind him, giving Feng Qiang a glance devoid of emotion.


    "Cripple his limbs and let him realize his ignorance!" Wang Jing gritted her teeth on the side.


    "Who dares?" Yun Fei stepped forward furiously with a fierce look on her face.


    "Damn it, isn''t it just calling people over, you think you''ve got more people than me? Bring it on!" Feng Qiang was thoroughly provoked.


    Just the security at Moonlight Coast numbered in the hundreds, not to mention the bodyguards he had specially brought with him. These people from Hua Yi even thought about laying hands on him here; they had no idea who would end up crippled.


    Following Feng Qiang''s cold shout, a dozen or so people rushed onto the stage, all security from Moonlight Coast.


    "Young Master Feng!" A security captain holding an electric baton looked coldly at the few on the opposite side and asked Feng Qiang for instructions.


    "Beat those idiots to a pulp and throw them out, teach them a lesson they won''t forget!" Feng Qiang''s face darkened as he gave the command word by word.


    The security guards, without saying a word, rushed toward Wang Anxiang and the other two with electric batons, sparing no mercy; they dared not slack off with Young Master Feng in a rage.


    Wang Anxiang chuckled, unfazed by the pack of wolf-like security guards swarming around him.


    Yun Fei, seeing the other side''s fearless stance, felt her heart sink. Looking at the burly man with the arrogant demeanor, she turned pale, realizing an identity, a martial artist!


    Because of Ling Fan, she knew quite a few things.


    As the thought crossed her mind, she saw that burly man suddenly move. Facing a dozen well-trained security guards, he weaved through them effortlessly, and the sound of impacts echoed nonstop. In just a few breaths, all the Moonlight Coast security were down!


    After knocking down all the security guards, the burly man didn''t stop. Instead, he headed straight for Feng Qiang, whose face had turned pale with fear.


    Feng Qiang was shocked, not expecting the other man to be so skillful. In his memory, only Ling Fan had ever made him feel such a sense of fear and powerlessness; he hadn''t imagined that Hua Yi would hire such a master to wreck the venue.


    In a panic, he suddenly remembered the gun he carried. Since the time he was dealt with by Ling Fan, he had been frightened, always feeling insecure unless he carried a gun.


    He hadn''t expected that today it would actually come in handy. With his mind slightly settled, he quickly drew his gun to return fire.


    But, just as he pulled out his handgun and was about to pull the trigger, the figure in front of him disappeared in an instant. The next second, the arm holding the gun went numb, and his handgun also vanished from his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Qiang saw a blur before his eyes and felt a powerful force on his chest. His body was thrown off the stage, landing at the edge and barely missing falling off.


    The stage was seven to eight meters above the ground. Had he fallen, he might very well have been killed. Feng Qiang broke out in a cold sweat from the fright, no longer caring about the ribs he might have broken, feeling like he had just walked through the gates of Ghost Gate.


    The burly man, holding the gun he snatched away, snorted coldly, "You think you know how to use a gun?"


    With that said, he exerted a slight pressure with his hands, immediately twisting the handgun into a twisted shape. Tossing it in front of Feng Qiang with a sneer, he then stepped back to Wang Anxiang''s side.

 Chapter 182 Giving You A Chance

    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, she took a deep breath, fearing exactly what had happened, she never expected the other party to engage a martial artist, no wonder they were so brazen.Li Mengying, watching the stage as a number fell down, groaning and screaming, felt a surge of helplessness and tension within her.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face was also ashen. Faced with a martial artist, he was powerless, and in the past few days, he had sought out people from the Martial Association, only to be uniformly turned away.


    Qian Dayong too was shocked, his nerves on edge, but he did not back down an inch, remaining closely by Yun Fei''s side.


    "Hehe, I told you this guy was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating himself. Did he really think Hua Yi was so easy to deal with?


    Using a few security guards to strike against stone, does he not know that there are martial artists in this world?" Someone beneath the stage couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Isn''t that what you call a frog in a well? These small-town bumpkins probably only know how to lie in a woman''s arms and suckle; how would they know about martial artists?" Another person scoffed.


    Standing on the stage, Yun Fei clenched and unclenched her delicate hands behind her back; she had never anticipated that Hua Yi''s determination to tackle Tian Yun would be so firm, seemingly at any cost.


    They forcefully changed the venue of the Xinghua Banquet to Binzhou, schemed step by step during the performance, deliberately creating difficulties, colluded with the Binzhou Martial Association, hired martial artists, and using the accidents during the performance to take the offensive, turning the tables.


    Connecting all these dots now sent chills down her spine; the disappearance of the An Sisters must have been an abduction by Hua Yi.


    After being rebuffed in their last attempt to poach, the other side had not given up; it was her own complacency, underestimating the other side''s determination for revenge.


    With a thousand thoughts swirling through her mind, she realized they were in an utterly passive position¡ªforcing a confrontation would only lead to more injuries.


    "Brother Yuan, what''s going on up there? Filming a movie?" Leng Chuan had just arrived and caught sight of the exciting scene.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Zheng Fei, who followed in, was somewhat dumbfounded by the scene on stage.


    "Hehe, does it look like they''re filming a movie? Hua Yi and Tian Yun have collided, but unfortunately, it seems those women might fall into the hands of the Prince of Hua Yi!" Yuan Shang said meaningfully, stroking his chin.


    Following Yuan Shang''s words, Leng Chuan immediately turned his gaze to Yun Fei and Li Mengying, who were not too far away and whose silhouettes could be clearly seen.


    "Damn, that''s hot. I thought they were up-and-coming stars!" Leng Chuan''s eyes gleamed, finding it hard to look away.


    "Young Master Leng, today''s event is not simple. Only martial artists are qualified to be involved. You''d best not meddle in these troubled waters. The Prince of Hua Yi has spent a great deal to target Tian Yun; he''s got the Binzhou Martial Association in his pocket!" Yuan Shang warned.


    "This guy, the lengths he''s gone to push Tang Tiancheng to this extent. Tian Yun is no simple matter either!" Leng Chuan coughed dryly.


    Connections in the Secular World are easy to manage, but dealing with the Martial Arts World is not that simple. The same task requires several times or even more the price when handed to a martial artist.


    However, on the flip side, those who can afford to hire martial artists usually face problems the Secular World cannot solve.


    Comparing family backgrounds, the Leng family was even slightly above Hua Yi, but one was from the Mainland and the other from Xiangjiang, not in the same territory.


    Besides, Tang Tiancheng was the Prince of Hua Yi, a noble title; he was just an unworthy member of the extended Leng family and could not compete with Tang Tiancheng status-wise.


    "I''m just here for fun; I''m not interested in meddling like a dog catching mice!" Leng Chuan chuckled lightly. Frankly, standing next to Tang Tiancheng, he didn''t feel he was much shorter.


    Just as the two sat down in a corner, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi entered the hall arm in arm.


    Upon entering, they immediately saw the tense situation on stage, with many people downed, clearly indicating a recent clash.


    Upon hearing the whispered discussions surrounding her, Li Shishi soon understood what was happening but couldn''t help sighing inwardly for Tian Yun.


    "Sister Shishi, what on earth is going on here!" Shangguan Yue exclaimed as she entered, completely bewildered by the scene before her.


    The stage was filled with an intense atmosphere of gunpowder, and the audience was noisy, everybody whispering and discussing. Was this still the radiant Xinghua Banquet of the past, or had it turned into some sort of two-person comedy act?


    "I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s find a place to sit first!" said Li Shishi as she led Shangguan Yue to a comparatively quiet seat.


    On the stage, Yun Fei weighed her options and, though reticent, had to admit defeat for the day. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go, take Qiangzi to the hospital for treatment!" Yun Fei struggled to spit out the words.


    At her words, Li Mengying''s heart twisted in pain, "Sister Yun, about Xi Xue and Xi Yao..."


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Yun Fei''s heart was equally heavy, but there was nothing she could do. Suddenly, she wished Ling Fan was there.


    Zhou Tianlu stood to one side, feeling utterly powerless. He usually felt like he had some clout in the small territory of Binzhou, with others showing him respect.


    But when faced with these outside big shots, he realized just how insignificant he was, unable to muster any strength at the critical moment.


    Qian Dayong took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and walked towards Feng Qiang, feeling useless for the first time as Head of the Security Department.


    "President Yun, do you think you can just leave? After trampling over Hua Yi''s turf, do you really think you can come and go from the Xinghua Banquet as you please?" Wang Anxiang said indifferently.


    His words caused the color to drain from the faces of everyone present.


    "What do you want, to break our arms and legs?" Yun Fei said coldly.


    "Heh, President Yun is a national beauty, I couldn''t bear to lay a finger on you. I wouldn''t harm a hair on your head, let alone break anybody''s arms and legs!" Wang Anxiang chuckled ominously.


    "Cut the act. I admit defeat today. You Hua Yi are ruthless, but remember the green hills are unchanging, the clear waters flow on. Don''t get too pleased with yourself," Yun Fei retorted, her aura of a strong woman evident, totally disregarding Wang Anxiang''s threat.


    Wang Anxiang admired her internally, thinking that this woman was impressive. No wonder the Prince of Hua Yi took an interest in her. Not only did she have outstanding looks, but her spirit and talents were also rare!


    "They can leave today. However, you and Miss Li need to stay behind. Young Master Tang would like a word with both of you," said Wang Anxiang calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei and the others were visibly shaken, looking incredulously at Wang Anxiang.


    Qian Dayong was the first to see red, unable to believe that the other party had laid plans for Yun Fei and Li Mengying, both of whom had close relationships with Ling Fan.


    "Insolent! Do you know who you are talking to? President Yun and Miss Li are not at the disposal of your damn Young Master Tang whenever he pleases!" Qian Dayong pointed at Wang Anxiang and cursed him out.


    Zhou Tianlu''s temples throbbed and his face turned bright red. Hua Yi was outrageous, shamelessly kidnapping the An sisters, and now, brazenly coercing Yun Fei and Li Mengying in broad daylight.


    "Enough of your daydreaming, Mr. Wang! Tell your damn Young Master Tang to give up that idea. If you''ve got the guts, come after us, and stop troubling the ladies!" Zhou Tianlu, unable to restrain himself, bellowed at Wang Anxiang.


    Wang Anxiang''s face also soured, as the insults directed at Tang Tiancheng felt even more severe to him than if they had been against himself.


    Firmly and with a cold voice, he said, "President Yun, I give you a chance to think it over and provide me with a satisfactory answer!


    Otherwise, I''ll make sure these two pieces of trash regret ever being born, for the rest of their lives. Do not doubt my methods!"

 Chapter 183 Lets See Whos the Grandson

    Confronted by Wang Anxiang''s aggressive demeanor, Yun Fei''s face turned ashen, her delicate chest heaving. She might not care about her own wellbeing, but she couldn''t disregard the safety of Qian Dayong, Feng Qiang, and Zhou Tianlu among others."Let them go, and I''ll go with you to see Tang Tiancheng alone!" Yun Fei furrowed her brow and spoke up, having made her decision.


    "Sister Yun, you can''t go!" Li Mengying''s face showed urgency, as she immediately tried to dissuade her.


    What kind of intentions Tang Tiancheng harbored was obvious even to a fool. If she really entered that man''s door, could anything good come of it?


    Through her interactions over this period, she had also come to understand the relationship between Yun Fei and Ling Fan, and she couldn''t allow Yun Fei to endanger herself.


    "Wang, tell your Young Master Tang that if there''s an issue, I, Li Mengying, will face it alone. Don''t trouble our President Yun and the others!" Li Mengying''s face was pale as she spoke through gritted teeth. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enough, none of you can go!" Zhou Tianlu flared up.


    "Wang, if you want to mess with them, you''ll have to step over my dead body first. I want to see how powerful Hua Yi is. My Zhou Family will risk their lives to accompany a gentleman."


    Qian Dayong also stood in front of Yun Fei and Li Mengying, declaring unwaveringly, "As long as I, Qian Dayong, am still breathing, you won''t touch a hair on their heads!"


    Wang Anxiang was well aware of Tian Yun''s clout. When it came to soft power, indeed, it was not to be underestimated, and even Hua Yi had to treat it with caution.


    However, at this moment he was not at all intimidated. So what if Tian Yun was a huge elephant? Right now, even if you had the strength of ten thousand pounds, you couldn''t use any of it. What good was it?


    Today, in this hall, his Hua Yi was the Heavenly King, with the entire Binzhou Martial Association standing in his camp. By securing the Martial Association, he had grabbed half the sky over Binzhou''s domain.


    Did you really think that Hua Yi, this river-crossing dragon, would be suppressed by Tian Yun, the local snake? Would they dare to trouble Tian Yun like this without the assurance of paying such a large price?


    An Xixue and her sister had already been kidnapped, mission accomplished. Once the Xinghua Banquet was over, Hua Yi would impose a ban on Tian Yun in the circle, and by then, Tian Yun would have no place in the entertainment industry.


    Wang Anxiang also knew that Tang Tiancheng wasn''t willing to let the cost spent targeting Tian Yun go to waste. Let alone the rest, just bribing the Martial Association had cost a lot.


    Therefore, he wanted to recoup some interest from the women of Tian Yun, and then head back to Xiangjiang, patting his butt clean. What could Tian Yun do about it afterward?


    "It seems you all still can''t see the situation clearly. Are you, Zhou Family, really willing to accompany a gentleman to his death? Looks like you truly are ignorant and fearless. Do you believe that a single martial artist could exterminate your Zhou Family?" Wang Anxiang''s face was stern as he snapped coldly.


    The reason he dared to press Tian Yun''s people so relentlessly was because he was sure that Tian Yun simply couldn''t find a martial artist, at least not one strong enough to flip the situation and stand against the entire Binzhou Martial Association.


    Zhou Tianlu choked on this retort. Wang Anxiang''s words had hit him where it hurt, and how could he be unaware of the fearsomeness of martial artists?


    Ling Fan was a living example, a single individual who had suppressed the entire Zhou Family into submission and even crippled the previous heir.


    "Sigh, it seems that Tian Yun is doomed. I thought there would be some surprise, but it seems they''re no match, not on the same level as Hua Yi at all!" someone in the audience commented with a shake of the head, expressing disappointment.


    "It''s as expected. No matter how prestigious you are in the Secular World, if you don''t have some backing from the Martial Arts World, then you''re nothing. It''s just strange, doesn''t Tian Yun really have any connections in the Martial Arts World?" another person wondered.


    "The Martial Arts World also has its hierarchies of high and low, nobility and peasantry. I guess Tian Yun, even if they know some background figures, would make no sound in front of Hua Yi, otherwise, we wouldn''t be seeing the situation we have now," someone else said indifferently.


    The audience below could all see the one-sided situation on stage; for whatever reason, today Tian Yun was not going to get off easily and was probably going to take a big fall.


    Not to mention losing money, it was possible there would be a loss of face too, as some people in the room were quite familiar with Tang Tiancheng''s preferences¡ªand they could guess as much from the demands Wang Anxiang was making on stage.


    At that moment, Wang Anxiang gestured with his hand, and instantly, several figures leaped onto the stage. Judging by their agility, they were no ordinary people; most were likely martial artists.


    The pressure on Yun Fei and the others increased greatly. At this point, even if she called in a hundred top bodyguards, it would be in vain because of her connection to Ling Fan. She already had a deep understanding of martial artists.


    "Let them go, I''ll stay behind. Give me a straight answer, is that a deal or not?" Yun Fei had made up her mind. If she didn''t make a sacrifice now, no one was going to have a good day.


    Zhou Tianlu and the others immediately felt their eyes well up with tears. In their hearts, alongside a feeling of helplessness, was a profound sense of humiliation. They couldn''t even protect Ling Fan''s woman, no wonder they weren''t qualified to be his underlings.


    At this very moment, they realized how utterly useless they were.


    "Wang Anxiang, if you dare touch a single hair on these two women, you''ll regret it. Wait until my brother-in-law comes back, he''ll see if he won''t kill you!" Feng Qiang endured the severe pain in his body as he snarled and cursed through gritted teeth.


    "Hmm? Your brother-in-law?" Wang Anxiang was taken aback, showing confusion.


    "That''s right, wait until Young Master Ling comes back to see if he won''t flay and debone you. Today''s humiliation will have to be repaid a hundredfold by you lot," Qian Dayong said angrily.


    Zhou Tianlu felt a surge of confidence at the thought of Ling Fan''s might. His spirit lifted, and he snorted with rage, "I advise you to think thrice before acting. Stop pretending in front of us, and try challenging my boss if you dare. You few pathetic martial artists aren''t even fit to be stuck in my boss''s teeth!"


    Li Mengying also felt a sense of steadfastness as she conjured the image of Ling Fan. The thought of him gave her a sense of calm.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    She stepped forward, sweeping a cold sneer toward Wang Jing, "Last time you were lucky to escape with only financial loss. This time, once Young Master Ling comes back, I promise you''ll regret it for life.


    Bullying the weak, you only dare to flex in front of us women. How come you acted like a grandchild in front of Young Master Ling last time? If you''re so capable, show your skills in front of Young Master Ling!"


    Li Mengying deliberately provoked the other party as a delaying tactic, hoping to instill some fear in Wang Jing. She had been present the last time, and nobody knew better than she did how capable Ling Fan was. Back then, Wang Jing had been more frightened than a dog.


    Yun Fei took a deep breath in her heart, wishing fervently that in this moment of peril, Ling Fan would descend from the heavens and harshly teach these blind scum a lesson.


    Wang Anxiang frowned deeply, feeling a bit confused by Tian Yun''s words.


    "Could it be..." He seemed to have a bit of an impression. Wang Jing''s setback at Tian Yun last time seemed related to that Ling Fan the others were talking about.


    He had made some inquiries about this Ling Fan and had not found anything exceptional, but the information he had suggested that the man was quite adept, most likely a martial artist himself.


    However, this individual had no records registered with the Martial Association and didn''t appear to have any martial arts background. The only thing traceable about him was that he had previously been a good-for-nothing son-in-law who married into the Xiao family and seemed to have only recently revealed some unusual skills.


    In today''s tense situation, that guy was nowhere to be seen. If it weren''t for the several people from Tian Yun suddenly bringing him up, he would''ve completely forgotten about such a person.


    Just as he was about to scoff, Wang Jing, who was beside him, could no longer hold back. His face dark as water, this matter constituted the greatest humiliation of his life. Now being repeatedly reminded of his shame by Li Mengying, he had reached the limit of his patience.


    Pointing at Li Mengying with a ferocious yell, he barked, "You bitch, just worried about not finding that turtle''s grandson, I''m giving you a chance. Let your so-claimed Young Master Ling roll in front of me right now and see who''s the grandson!"

 Chapter 184 Break Another Leg for Me

    The audience below was a bit stupefied by this sudden turn of events, unsure what kind of side show was playing out. Director Wang Anxiang''s frowning and silent demeanor on the stands seemed to betray a sense of apprehension.It looked as though things might be more interesting than expected, and they promptly began to inquire about the identity of this so-called Young Master Ling from the people around them.


    "Do any of you know the background of this Young Master Ling they''re talking about?" someone immediately began to ask around.


    The audience below exchanged glances, racking their brains but failing to recall who this Young Master Ling could be.


    Just then, Wang Jing on stage continued to throw a tantrum.


    "Fuck it all, it''s just a deputy director of the security department, and look how cocky you all are! Shit, up till now, I haven''t even seen that asshole''s face; he probably turned tail and ran already!" Wang Jing said with a look of disdain.


    "Deputy director of the Tianyun Security Department in the audience, please come up to the stage and be adored by the VIPs here. Let me witness the elegance of Deputy Director Ling of the Tianyun Security Department!"


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Jing deliberately stretched the tone of her voice in a weird way, her tone full of disdain and mockery.


    Recalling the humiliation and defeat she''d faced last time, which felt like a fishbone stuck in her throat making her restless, she swore in her heart that if Ling Fan dared to show up this time, she would tear him to pieces.


    "What... what? The deputy director? I must be hearing things. Is this Tianyun''s trump card?" Many in the audience couldn''t help but ask themselves the same question three times over in their heads.


    "This deputy director of Tianyun Security Department seems to be no ordinary person. To be entrusted with high hopes by Tianyun and taken so seriously by Director Wang must mean he has some background and skills!" someone murmured to themselves below.


    "Hehe, a capable deputy director? I''m looking forward to it!" another person said with an awkward smile, turning their head to look around.


    At this moment, following Wang Jing''s recent outburst, everyone below began to look around themselves, searching for the deputy director of the Tianyun Security Department.


    Listening to the surrounding voices filled with disdain, mockery, and teasing, Shangguan Yue, sitting in a corner next to Li Shishi, was somewhat dazed.


    "Tianyun, deputy director, Ling Fan?" Shangguan Yue stared blankly at the stage, murmuring to herself.


    The young man she had met on the plane not long before was also named Ling Fan, from Tianyun, and seemed to be the deputy director of the Security Department. Could it be him?


    Li Shishi sighed next to her, "Tianyun is really hopeless, a mere deputy director ¨C not even the official one ¨C what good can he do? It''s a disgrace!"


    "Not... not necessarily!" Shangguan Yue stammered, feeling indescribable inside.


    "What''s not necessarily so? Tianyun has no one else useful. They even brought out their deputy director. That official one standing in front of President Yun on stage is useless; if the official is useless, what good is the deputy?" Zhang Qiao suddenly appeared beside them, speaking disdainfully.


    "I was wondering where you two had run off to. Why don''t you take Mingyue to the VIP seats?" Zhang Qiao straightened her hair thrown back over her ears, asking Li Shishi.


    Shangguan Yue''s nickname was Mingyue, and everyone in their circle was accustomed to calling her that.


    "Sister Zhang, it''s too conspicuous over there, and Mingyue and I aren''t from the same company. We don''t want to cause any trouble with the Hua Yi people seeing us!" Li Shishi explained.


    Zhang Qiao knew Li Shishi had always been indifferent towards Hua Yi and tried to avoid their leaders in public, not wanting to have too much interaction with them; she found this quite agreeable, hoping to prevent Hua Yi from trying to poach Li Shishi.


    "Sister Zhang!" Shangguan Yue greeted politely, as the social circles were not that large and everyone knew each other.


    "No need to be so formal; you two talk, I will not disturb you. Today''s occasion is rather special. If there''s nothing else, you should leave soon. The performances and all that are probably ruined!" Zhang Qiao advised before heading back to the exclusive VIP area.


    Onstage, Qian Dayong was enraged.


    "Wang, don''t you get too smug. Young Master Ling is not someone you can insult. If you''ve got the guts, swagger before Young Master Ling''s face and let''s see."


    "You know Young Master Ling is not here today, and that''s why you dare to show your claws and act tough. You really think you''re something? You''re not even fit to carry our Young Master Ling''s shoes! Pah."


    Although Qian Dayong doesn''t talk much on ordinary days, when he gets angry, he sure has a way with words, putting Wang Jing in a state where his hair stands on end, and he''s seething with anger.


    "F*ck you! You don''t know the situation, do you? Men, break his arms and legs for me. Keep calling for Young Master Ling, I want to see who can save you now!" Wang Jing roared, loudly ordering the people behind him.


    Upon hearing this, the martial artist behind Wang Anxiang hesitated slightly. He was at Wang Anxiang''s command, and seeing that he made no move and remained silent, the martial artist got the hint, dashed out at once, and charged at Qian Dayong without any hesitation.


    Yun Fei''s expression changed drastically as she urgently called out, "Stop it!"


    They were all ordinary people, completely powerless in front of a martial artist, mere punching bags to be beaten, and wasn''t it evident when even Feng Qiang with a gun proved useless?


    Before the people from Tianyun could react, the martial artist had already reached Qian Dayong, kicking him to the ground with one blow.


    "Crack!"


    Qian Dayong grunted, collapsed to the ground, one of his legs clearly broken.


    Yun Fei''s face was tight with tension, and her palms were cold. Without Ling Fan, the pillar of their company, Tianyun had been humiliated to the core today.


    Zhou Tianlu''s face was dark with anger, and his heart was clogged with frustration. Even though they were in a weaker position, he didn''t feel any cowardice.


    Li Mengying''s expression changed uncertainly. Continuing like this was no solution, and in the end, they couldn''t escape that fate, causing Qian Dayong and others to suffer undeserved calamities.


    Rather than that, it was better to sacrifice herself to ensure everyone else''s safety. After all, Tang Tiancheng was only after their beauty.


    She had some confidence in her own looks and, secretly weighing the options, had made a difficult decision.


    "You really think you''re tough, huh? Aren''t you a big fan of that Young Master Ling you keep mentioning? Why don''t you have him come and save you? Do you want me to lend you a phone to call for help?" Wang Jing said with a sinister smirk.


    He had people investigate Ling Fan''s whereabouts these past few days. The guy had disappeared off the face of the earth, not even casting a shadow, which made Wang Jing wonder if Ling Fan had fled from Tianyun after messing with Hua Yi due to a guilty conscience.


    This suspicion wasn''t baseless because Xiao Chubing wasn''t in Binzhou either. Although Ling Fan was somewhat capable, he had only climbed up to being the vice-director of the security department by clinging to her.


    With both husband and wife gone at this critical time, it was natural for him to suspect something fishy, especially since they knew that the Xinghua Banquet was moved to Binzhou specifically to target Tianyun yet chose to disappear instead of standing guard at home.


    Qian Dayong lay on the ground, his face pale, teeth clenched against the severe pain from his broken leg, but his gaze remained unusually firm. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan had been absent from the company for a long time; he must have been dealing with something important, momentarily detained.


    "You''ll regret this. When Young Master Ling returns, he won''t let you off. Today you broke my leg, but the day Young Master Ling is back, he will surely leave you completely disabled!" Qian Dayong gritted his teeth and spoke deliberately.


    As soon as Qian Dayong spoke, Yun Fei and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions, worrying for him.


    They knew him well; Qian Dayong was stubborn and didn''t understand the virtue of moderation. In the current situation, it was better to be soft than confrontational. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, and being tough with your words only invites worse luck.


    Unfortunately, Qian Dayong was just that kind of stubborn, the more you threatened and hurt him, the tougher he got¡ªlike a spring, the more you press it, the stronger it bounces back.


    "Da Yong, shut up!" Yun Fei quickly interjected, scolding him.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see just how tough your mouth can be, motherf*cker. Break another one of his legs for me!" Wang Jing''s anger was fully ignited, and he exploded with another shout.

 Chapter 185 First, Ill Turn You into a Dead Dog

    Yun Fei''s heart trembled, fearing exactly what had come to pass: Wang Jing had indeed become irrational from Qian Dayong''s provocation."Enough already, I''ll go see your Young Master Tang. Let them go!" Yun Fei disregarded Wang Jing and instead turned to look at Wang Anxiang.


    Wang Anxiang gave Yun Fei a glance, looked at the situation on the stage, and said indifferently, "President Yun, it seems you aren''t in a position to negotiate right now!"


    "Negotiate my ass, do we need to talk terms with you? If you''re capable, kill me today and see if Qian Dayong furrows his brow!" Qian Dayong''s fighting spirit surged, unstoppable even by gods.


    Yun Fei instantly felt dizzy, for she had never seen someone so stubborn, so direct with an opponent¡ªit was quite possible they would indeed resort to lethal measures.


    However, considering the thousands of eyes watching below, Hua Yi should still not dare to do such a despicable thing. With that thought, she felt slightly more reassured.


    "President Yun, there''s no need to grovel, losing your head is just a flesh wound; it''s nothing serious. In twenty years, you''ll be a hero again.


    Even if I die today, tell Young Master Ling that Qian Dayong didn''t bring him shame, nor did he forget his entrustment.


    Qian Dayong only has one wish, please ensure my wife is well taken care of by the company; don''t let her and our daughter suffer!" Qian Dayong spoke, making arrangements even for after his death, although there was not much time to organize everything properly.


    "Still think I''m your boss? Just shut your mouth!" Yun Fei felt a bitter taste in her heart. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stubborn as this guy was, his loyalty was indeed rare. She wondered where Ling Fan had promoted him from; such people are hard to find. No wonder he was made the Head of the Security Department and granted such high authority.


    "I say this guy''s got a sturdy backbone, quite interesting!" Down below in the audience, many people began to respect Qian Dayong, quietly taking note of him.


    "Didn''t see that coming, a security team leader at Tianyun this tough, seeing how he protects that deputy team leader¡ªit piques my interest.


    Just don''t know how strong he is. It''s not enough to just be tough out there; the most important part is having a strong fist!" another person mused to himself.


    "Hmph, simply delusional, overestimating one''s own ability. Are there really such blindly loyal fools in this world, or is that deputy head of the Security Department his father or what?" Dai Fu''s face showed disbelief.


    "Haha, what''s so strange about that? This kind of ignorant guy, as long as you nurse him he''ll cling like a mother, just throw a bone and he obeys tamely. No different from raising a dog!" Dai Qing scoffed disdainfully.


    Didn''t see that coming, still quite the man, iron in the bone, really think I wouldn''t dare kill you?" Wang Jing narrowed his eyes, sneering again and again.


    "Haha, at least I''m more of a man than you are. I heard that last time you were at Tianyun, you scuttled out like a dog with your tail between your legs!" Qian Dayong sneered back, his face full of mockery.


    With that remark, not only did Yun Fei and others feel a dark cloud overhead, but the audience below couldn''t help but sweat for Qian Dayong.


    This time, people truly admired Qian Dayong''s courage; to this extent, not only did he not utter a word of submission, he dared to enrage the opponent further.


    However, what Qian Dayong just mentioned about Director Wang scuttling away from Tianyun with his tail between his legs, like a dog being kicked out¡ªwhat was that about? Hadn''t heard of this insider story!


    Instantly, the audience was abuzz, everyone whispering and trying to gather more information.


    "What did the head of Tianyun Security Department mean by that? That''s a lot of information. Why did Director Wang scuttle out of Tianyun like a dog last time?" Suddenly, many people began asking around.


    At this moment, everyone present suddenly realized that coming to the Xinghua Banquet was truly profitable; any piece of news picked up here could make the headlines.


    "I just knew it, these two families have always been at loggerheads, always heard there was a feud, but the specific details weren''t clear. Looks like Director Wang has this dark history!" someone muttered quietly.


    "Damn, that''s big news! I''m really curious what this Director Wang looks like when he''s like a dog!" someone said sneakily, with a smirk on their face.


    However, not everyone in this circle was united, and many were indifferent to Wang Jing, but due to the background and power of the other party, most people kept it to themselves or quietly discussed it behind others'' backs, merely venting their frustrations.


    "Brother, watch your words. If Hua Yi''s people hear that, there will be trouble. Didn''t you see what happened to Tianyun on stage?" A friend immediately reminded with anxiety.


    "Cough cough... got too excited, couldn''t control myself!" The speaker awkwardly laughed, checking to make sure no one nearby was paying attention, before easing up.


    "I heard that last time Hua Yi sent someone to Tianyun to poach the An Sisters, it seemed unsuccessful, probably because of that starter of the dispute!" Below the stage, everyone began chattering vigorously.


    On the stage, Wang Jing''s eyes were bloodshot, glaring at Qian Dayong as if he was about to explode with rage, especially when he overheard snippets of conversation, his face suddenly turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    "Bring someone here! Someone disable him for me, break all his limbs! I''ll turn you into a dead dog first!" Wang Jing, unable to restrain himself, roared ferociously, pointing at Qian Dayong as if he wanted to devour his flesh and drink his blood.


    As soon as these words fell, the martial artist who had previously broken Qian Dayong''s leg flashed forward again.


    Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and Zhou Tianlu''s expressions drastically changed; they were completely panicked.


    "You dare!"


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t!"


    The three shouted in unison, and they all rushed toward Qian Dayong, protecting him from potentially having his limbs broken and possibly losing his life on this very stage. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Zhou Tianlu was the quickest; he was the first to reach Qian Dayong, shielding him with his body, "If anyone dares touch him, take me down first!"


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying, wearing high heels, were slightly slower and followed a short distance behind Zhou Tianlu.


    "Damn it, a bunch of jackasses playing heroes, huh? I''ll fulfill your wishes, attack! Anyone who interferes, break their hands and feet!" Wang Jing had completely lost his rationality; all he could think about was ruthlessly crushing the people from Tianyun under his feet.


    Wang Anxiang''s eyebrows furrowed slightly; the Zhou Family still had some backgrounds, and he didn''t want to completely sever ties with them.


    "Just teach a lesson!" Wang Anxiang reminded the man about to strike.


    At his words, the attacker''s punch that was thrown out was suddenly retracted, and instead, he backhanded a slap across Zhou Tianlu''s face.


    "Slap!"


    A martial artist''s slap wasn''t something Zhou Tianlu, an ordinary person, could withstand; it felt like a steel plate hitting his head, his brain roaring like a helicopter.


    His body involuntarily flew out, smashing into Yun Fei and Li Mengying who were seconds behind, the two women screamed as they both fell to the ground in disarray.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Three sickening sounds of bone breaking echoed suddenly on the stage; the attacking martial artist stomped three times, and Qian Dayong was already left with all limbs broken, instantly passing out.


    Wang Jing, looking at the unconscious Qian Dayong, immediately spit, "Son of a bitch, dare to insult me, I''ll turn you into a dead dog first!"

 Chapter 186 Withered Flowers and Fallen Willows

    "Uncle Wang, that''s about enough!" Wang Anxiang''s voice came through the invisible earpiece.Tang Tiancheng watched the developments from his private room. Although he was satisfied, with nearly a thousand eyes watching the scene, it was not a place for excessive actions. Causing a death would be troublesome, so he reminded Wang Anxiang, noticing that Wang Jing seemed to be losing his rationality.


    The atmosphere in the hall turned oppressively heavy as the stage fell silent. At Tian Yun, almost all the male performers were injured, and the females lay scattered on the ground in disarray.


    Now, Tian Yun''s only hope was the deputy head, Ling Fan, who had yet to appear. Otherwise, there was no suspense about the outcome¡ªit was already sealed.


    Feng Qiang lay at the edge of the stage, his eyes bloodshot. These people together held quite a reputation in Binzhou, yet he never imagined they would face such a fate on their own turf.


    Zhou Tianlu lay on the ground, seeing stars, his face covered in blood, one side of his cheek swollen terribly high, teeth missing. He felt as if that slap had caused a concussion.


    "Young Master Zhou, how are you?" Yun Fei propped herself up on one side, her brows furrowed with tense concern.


    Supporting his head with one hand, Zhou Tianlu struggled to speak, "Don''t worry, Sister Yun, I''m okay, not dying yet. How are you all doing?"


    "Meng Ying!" Yun Fei quickly turned her head, just in time to see Li Mengying painfully clutching her ankle, obviously having twisted her foot.


    Both women wore long dresses with high slits, narrowly avoiding exposure. Even so, their smooth and shapely legs made many men swallow hard in admiration.


    "Sister Yun, I''m all right too, but Da Yong he..." Li Mengying glanced towards Qian Dayong, whose limbs were broken and lay unconscious, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Yun Fei pursed her lips, her teeth biting into her red lips enough to draw blood, her face turning cold and icy, feeling as if a stone was lodged in her heart¡ªa sensation of unbearable discomfort.


    "Wang, your Hua Yi has gone too far!" Yun Fei bit out each word, her voice laden with endless coldness.


    Wang Anxiang felt a slight shock in his heart, unexpectedly sensing a chill.


    "I''m giving you face. Come with me now, and I can spare their lives," Wang Anxiang said calmly, ignoring the icy reception from Yun Fei.


    "Sister Yun, don''t listen to him. Whether you go or not, they won''t let us off. Qiang Zi is seriously injured, Da Yong''s limbs are all broken. These bastards never planned on showing any mercy to us.


    If he really dares to take our lives, just let him try. If they don''t kill me today, sooner or later I will see their downfall!" Zhou Tianlu gradually regained some clarity.


    Remembering how the other party hadn''t hit him with full force, he realized they must be wary, not daring to actually do him harm.


    "Mingyue, don''t take this the wrong way, but your Hua Yi has crossed the line. I know exactly what kind of person Tang Tiancheng is. Sister, once your contract is up, you should jump ship to our Kaihuang," Li Shishi said, frowning at the scene on stage.


    "I..." Shangguan Yue had her own troubles, knowing all too well it wasn''t easy to just leave.


    "What, do they have something on you? I''ve heard that Tang Tiancheng often has his eyes on you; don''t tell me you''ve fallen for his tricks?" Li Shishi was shocked.


    If that were true, then Shangguan Yue would be in a dire situation, completely at the mercy of their whims, with no hope of turning things around.


    "No, that''s not it. With my identity, he wouldn''t dare to mess around, and the company''s higher-ups might turn a blind eye," Shangguan Yue whispered, obviously not very confident. After all, wasn''t her presence here a form of capitulation?


    "You scared me. That''s good to hear. Listen to your sister. With things as they are, make preparations early. Staying with Hua Yi, you''ll eventually meet the same fate. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ll talk to Sister Zhang. The boss of Kaihuang is no ordinary person, and he isn''t afraid of the Tang Family''s power, not at all comparable to Tian Yun!" Li Shishi consoled her.


    Shangguan Yue knew Li Shishi meant well and was tempted, but then she suddenly remembered her promise to Ling Fan to join Tian Yun.


    He hesitated then said, "Let''s talk about this after today''s incident is over!"


    She knew that Ling Fan, who had never shown himself before, had just landed from his flight. With such a big incident happening here, it was expected that he should be arriving soon. For some reason, she felt a hint of anticipation for Ling Fan.


    "That''s fine, I just wanted to give you a heads-up. As long as you know, that''s all that matters. It''s settled then!" Li Shishi declared, not open to discussion.


    On the stage, Wang Anxiang walked step by step until he was close to Zhou Tianlu, looking down at him condescendingly, clearly displeased with Zhou Tianlu''s resilience.


    "The men of Tian Yun do have some backbone. However, I don''t like it. I prefer those who are spineless. I may not want to kill you, but breaking your limbs, just like your Head of the Security Department, is still within my capabilities!" Wang Anxiang said indifferently and ruthlessly.


    "President Yun, whether he can take care of himself in the future depends on your attitude!" Wang Anxiang stated coldly.


    "Fuck..." Zhou Tianlu, overwhelmed with anger, cursed loudly.


    But before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked to the ground by Wang Anxiang, immediately feeling an intense pain shoot through the spot where the kick landed on his abdomen, curling up on the ground, unable to speak for a moment.


    "My patience is limited. You have three seconds to consider!" Wang Anxiang, recalling Tang Tiancheng''s instructions, didn''t dare delay any longer. Today''s scene had become quite chaotic, and it was time to wrap things up. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Get someone to take them to the hospital immediately!" Yun Fei compromised after taking a deep breath.


    "Heh, I knew President Yun was a wise person, knowing how to make choices. Come on, take these injured people to the hospital for treatment. President Yun has trouble moving, someone help her!" Wang Anxiang revealed a hint of a smile and directly ordered Wang Jing and the others behind him.


    Adding Li Mengying to the list earlier had been his own decision; since Young Master Tang had not spoken, he didn''t want to complicate matters further and simply chose to ignore her.


    "Get lost!" Yun Fei''s face was stern as she rebuked the two martial artists who came up to help her.


    "I can walk on my own without anyone''s help!"


    "Sister Yun!" Li Mengying panicked, no longer caring about the sprain in her foot, and struggled to her feet.


    "Don''t worry, just wait for me to return," Yun Fei reassured her, though she herself did not feel very certain.


    Li Mengying clenched her teeth, looking towards Wang Anxiang, and said in a firm voice, "Please ask Young Master Tang. I, Li Mengying, am willing to be used as a bargaining chip to exchange for President Yun''s release. Isn''t that his very purpose? Release all of them, and I can satisfy him!"


    After making this statement, Li Mengying felt extremely anxious. She couldn''t let Yun Fei take such a risk; she knew something about the relationship between Yun Fei and Ling Fan.


    If Yun Fei were violated by that lecherous Tang Tiancheng, how would she ever face Ling Fan in the future?


    As for her relationship with Ling Fan, there was none to speak of. Even if she were humiliated, she assumed he probably wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Furthermore, the image of Ling Fan had already taken residence in her heart, but her unrequited love seemed pathetic. Ling Fan had many women, and each was outstanding.


    She, on the other hand, was known as the social butterfly, promiscuous, indiscreet, shameless¡ªthese were the filthy labels attached to her.


    She loathed herself, feeling unworthy of Ling Fan, and lacking any right to his attention!


    Perhaps, this way, she could draw his attention, make him remember her, even if it meant she would forever be unworthy of him and become a tainted woman.


    "As long as I can make him remember me, it''s enough," Li Mengying murmured to herself, recalling the first time she had arranged the banquet at Tian Hao Hotel and met Ling Fan, who was so defiant and domineering!


    "Hehe, a wilted flower, a fallen woman, what right do you have to use yourself as a bargaining chip? Do you think Young Master Tang is a beggar?" Just as Li Mengying was lost in thought, a harsh voice of mockery suddenly rang out from below the stage.

 Chapter 187 Am I That Kind of Person?

    As these words were spoken, everyone present couldn''t help but stir, their gazes toward Li Mengying filled with an odd light.Most of the people here were not local tycoons and knew very little about Li Mengying; many didn''t even recognize her, only aware that this woman was extremely beautiful.


    Over the past couple of days, people had heard a bit of negative gossip but had just laughed it off. In the entertainment industry, who didn''t have some news swirling around them? It was, after all, one way to stay relevant and drive traffic.


    But to be criticized so publicly, in such a grand setting, was utterly humiliating¡ªunless the woman''s character was truly abysmal.


    Li Mengying''s body swayed, her face turned pale as her self-esteem took a massive blow. Looking toward the source of the voice, she saw none other than Ma Wenguang, who had caused her trouble yesterday.


    This fellow had been thwarted yesterday, having gained nothing to his advantage, and was already harboring a blaze of wicked frustration with no outlet.


    He hadn''t planned on coming today, but on second thought, he couldn''t reconcile himself to the injustice. Knowing there would be a good show, he shamelessly found a corner to skulk in.


    He hadn''t expected to witness such a spectacle, and now seeing Tian Yun brought low like a drowning dog, and especially Li Mengying''s current demeaned posture, filled him with an indignant rage.


    Yesterday, he had wanted to make a pass at her, this woman, who had seemed untouchable like a fairy descended to earth and had made him lose face in front of He Chuan and the others.


    Today, however, faced with Tang Tiancheng''s threats and coercion, she wasn''t playing the fairy anymore, ready to meet any demands. Damn it, this was clearly a slap in the face for him, Ma Wenguang, as if she thought he wasn''t important enough to bother with!


    If he didn''t seize this excellent opportunity to step on her and avenge his previous humiliation, how could he be content!


    "Everybody, do you know what''s actually going on here, is Li Mengying some kind of ''public transportation''?" Someone speculated maliciously.


    "Heh, she''s in public relations, a PR manager at that, what do you think?" Another person nearby explained with a smile.


    "Oh..." The person who spoke before looked as if he had suddenly understood perfectly.


    "But actually, the one who criticized Li Mengying belongs to the Martial Association. He had some conflict with Li Mengying yesterday, and it was only resolved by Ding Character Rank Vice President of the Martial Association, He Chuan.


    However, due to this, Ma Wenguang was put at a disadvantage yesterday, so it''s not ruled out that he''s deliberately here to disgust people!" The person offering explanation added.


    "I see, it''s mostly kicking someone when they''re down. Ma Wenguang''s really not that magnanimous, huh!"


    Zhao Yuan sat in the audience with a self-satisfied and cold smirk, "Hmph, what goes around comes around; Li Mengying, oh Li Mengying, I didn''t expect you to have such a day!"


    "You, surnamed Ma, don''t think just because you''re with the Martial Association that you''re awesome. It was you who bullied Mengying yesterday, wasn''t it!" Zhou Tianlu spat out a mouthful of bloody spit, gritting his teeth in question as he lay on the ground.


    "Damn you, even turned into this wretched mess, you still have the gall to play dumb with me. It was indeed me yesterday, so what, you gonna come down and bite me?" Ma Wenguang sneered back.


    He had come out with the intention of making Li Mengying miserable, as well as Tian Yun. He wanted to ruin the reputation of this woman, Li Mengying.


    Clearly a woman ridden by thousands, yet she insists on pretending to be a pure virtuous maiden, that pisses me, Ma Wenguang, off. You want to pretend, fine, but don''t you dare do it in front of me, Ma Wenguang.


    "Young Master Ma, are you trying to challenge Young Master Tang''s authority on Hua Yi''s turf?" Wang Anxiang finally couldn''t hold back and spoke up.


    Ma Wenguang''s expression shifted slightly as he responded indifferently, "I wouldn''t dare. I''m just offering a friendly reminder. Whether you want to listen is up to you guys. No good deed goes unpunished!"


    "Heh, thanks for the kind offer, Young Master Ma!" Wang Anxiang said with a forced smile.


    It wasn''t wise to easily offend the Martial Association, but someone like Ma Wenguang, he didn''t take seriously at all. It wasn''t only Li Mengying that this guy had disgusted, but everybody else as well.


    With that guy saying what he just did, and given Li Mengying''s job and status, even if she were innocent, Young Master Tang couldn''t harbor any thoughts publicly, could he? Otherwise, he''d earn himself a reputation for being desperate and tasteless¡ªlike slapping his own face!


    He glanced at Li Mengying, about to speak, when he noticed He Chuan had appeared at the edge of the stage without anyone realizing when.


    "Li Mengying is my friend. Mr. Wang, please do me a favor and don''t give her a hard time," He Chuan suddenly spoke up.


    Wang Anxiang was quite surprised by this. He hadn''t expected He Chuan to speak up for Li Mengying. Wang himself had personally communicated with representatives of the Binzhou Martial Association; could it be that He Chuan was betraying them and planning to protect Tian Yun?


    At that thought, Wang Anxiang frowned deeply. If that were the case, things were going to get complicated. Although He Chuan was from Ding Character Rank of the Martial Association, his status was virtually that of the leader of the Binzhou Martial Association, an Uncrowned King.


    He Chuan also saw through Wang Anxiang''s thoughts. Taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, he naturally wouldn''t easily do anything so disloyal.


    "Aside from Miss Li, no one else concerns me," He Chuan said indifferently.


    Relieved, Wang Anxiang thought to himself, so that''s what''s happening. This guy has his sights set on Li Mengying. Well, this favor is an easy one to grant!


    "Miss Li, please go ahead!" Wang Anxiang said.


    Immediately, He Chuan turned his head to look at Ma Wenguang and said with a cold laugh, "Mr. Ma, it seems I gave you too much face yesterday. Have you forgotten your own surname?"


    "Heh, what''s wrong, people can''t speak the truth anymore? I never would have guessed you liked worn-out shoes, Young Master He. Your taste is really questionable!" Ma Wenguang sneered back.


    In this setting, he was sure He Chuan wouldn''t dare make a scene, and if he didn''t take the chance to gain a verbal upper hand, he wouldn''t be Ma Wenguang.


    He Chuan''s expression darkened, and he clenched his fist behind his back, warning, "I hope you take good care of yourself after you leave here!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, thanks for the heads-up. I''m not easily scared!" Ma Wenguang''s face twitched slightly as he retorted and then ignored He Chuan.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Has Tian Yun''s reinforcement arrived? Who is that guy who can make Wang Anxiang yield to him, is he that deputy minister, Ling Fan?" someone muttered, seemingly clueless.


    The Martial Association''s members tend to be mysterious, especially the higher-ups. Plus, most of the attendees today weren''t locals, so not many were familiar with He Chuan.


    "Damn, that''s Young Master He, He Chuan, the vice-chairman of our Binzhou Ding Character Rank Martial Association! If it were some nobody from the security department, do you think Mr. Wang would be this courteous?" someone who recognized He Chuan explained right away.


    "But I never would have expected that Li Mengying had a thing with Young Master He. She really lives up to her name as a social butterfly; her connections are truly extensive!"


    Zhao Yuan''s face darkened, "This bitch is really riding her luck, catching Young Master He''s fancy. Even if Young Master He protects you today, Li Mengying, your reputation is now thoroughly ruined!"


    Li Mengying, standing on the stage, was dazed. Words like ''wilted flower'', ''worn-out shoe'', and ''lowly'' ran rampant in her mind.


    "Is this really how everyone sees me?" Li Mengying''s eyes brimmed with tears as she stood frozen in place, her hands and feet ice cold.

 Chapter 188 Are You Even Ashamed?

    "Meng Ying, don''t listen to those bastards and their malicious belittlement!" Yun Fei saw that Li Mengying was in a bad way, and her heart twisted in pain; she had not imagined that the job of a public relations manager, which Li Mengying held, was far more arduous and humbling than she had thought.Called by Yun Fei, Li Mengying snapped out of her daze, regaining some coherence in her thoughts, yet her eyes still held a tinge of grey.


    During this time, all the humiliations she had endured were suppressed in her heart, but the scene just now was the final straw that broke the camel''s back, triggering all the pent-up grievances and negative emotions in a flash.


    It should not have been like this, but the timing chosen by Ma Wenguang was just too cruel, coinciding with her most humble and fragile moment, when she was reminiscing about Ling Fan.


    To be humiliated in such a public setting, how could she stand it? Her thinking became deeply entrenched and she couldn''t escape from it.


    Li Mengying looked at Yun Fei and let out a self-mocking bitter laugh.


    "Sister Ying, you need to lift your spirits, don''t mind those bastards. They are just sour grapes because they can''t have what they want; they are just envious and spiteful towards you. Those who are trying to knock you down will see, once my brother-in-law comes back, he won''t let them get away with it!" Feng Qiang, enduring severe pain, encouraged Li Mengying.


    Li Mengying let out a sigh and turned her head to He Chuan, "Why are you helping me?"


    He Chuan noticed that Li Mengying seemed distressed and mused, "Nothing much, after my encounter with Miss Li yesterday, I quite took a liking to you!"


    Li Mengying snorted with a sneer, "Heh, you took a liking? Then help Tian Yun resolve all this trouble, and I''ll be extremely grateful to you. You can have whatever you want; I''ll meet all your demands, how about that?"


    At her words, He Chuan couldn''t help but be stirred, wasn''t this exactly what he had been longing to get from her?


    But the condition was too high for him to fulfill. Although he lusted after Li Mengying''s beauty, he was not reckless to the point of disregard for everything. As for Li Mengying, he was just planning to have a fling, nothing more.


    As for opposing Hua Yi for a woman, Li Mengying wasn''t worth that much to him, nor did she have the stature.


    "Miss Li, your request is a bit difficult for me to comply with. I can ensure your personal safety, but for others, my capabilities are limited," He Chuan sighed.


    Li Mengying let out another sneer. Apart from Ling Fan, she realized all men approached her with the same goal, the same behavior. She could attract every man except for Ling Fan, which filled her with sadness.


    "Heh heh heh, limited abilities, huh? Don''t think I can''t see through you, you''re just lusting after my beauty! Keep me safe? Do I need your protection? What the hell are you? Let me tell you, if you want me, you''ve got to show some sincerity.


    You think those little plots of yours could move me? Dream on and get lost!" Li Mengying totally lost her temper.


    Suddenly, she felt an overwhelming disgust with the vile faces of these men, feeling nothing but nausea.


    Stunned by Li Mengying''s outburst, He Chuan was left speechless, his face alternating between red and white. He never anticipated that his attempt to steal a chicken would result in losing a handful of rice, his little schemes exposed and turned against him in a public shaming.


    "Hahaha!"


    Immediately, a burst of unrestrained laughter echoed.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah, the ancients were right, ''He who offers unsolicited help has an ulterior motive, either a scoundrel or a thief.'' I actually thought someone here was Miss Li''s friend, turned out to be with an agenda, flattering the very opposite of what''s intended! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Playing the good guy to get close; too bad they don''t appreciate your affection!" Ma Wenguang said with schadenfreude from not too far away.


    He also did not expect Li Mengying to suddenly go off the rails and dare to disrespect He Chuan''s face, acting out the farce of ''the dog biting Lu Dongbin''.


    Logically, even if one knew that He Chuan had ulterior motives, anyone with a normal brain wouldn''t act out like this in public. It seemed the provocation Li Mengying had just experienced was too much for her.


    Yun Fei and the others were also a bit slow to grasp the situation. Li Mengying''s behavior was indeed unexpected, but being women themselves, after a moment''s thought, they could understand her feelings at this time.


    The crowd below exchanged glances. Feng Qiang''s attempt to save the situation was, in fact, an open secret among them; all men understood it was just that kind of thing.


    But Li Mengying was indeed fierce¡ªto be able to do such a thing on the spot really surprised everyone.


    "Li Mengying doesn''t seem like the easy type, right? Otherwise, why would she do such a fierce thing on the spot?" someone in the crowd immediately murmured.


    "Since ancient times, deep affection can''t be retained; it''s always the schemes that win hearts. How do you know this isn''t a case of ''escape from death to find prosperity''? Maybe this move just cleansed her image. Look, just now didn''t you believe she was innocent?" someone next to him said with a weird tone.


    Zhao Yuan below the stage was originally indignant because of He Chuan''s plea for protection, but she didn''t expect Li Mengying to dig her own grave with such a stunt, which caused her to scoff in surprise and derision.


    "Ha, she really knows how to act, playing the saint and the sinner at the same time. Once the pants are off, it''s all the same darkness; how could a wash turn it white?" Zhao Yuan let out a cold laugh, speaking disdainfully.


    He Chuan''s face turned red with embarrassment. When had he ever been subjected to such humiliation in public? His gaze toward Li Mengying was filled with darkness and severity.


    "Miss Li, you will regret this. He Chuan has been kind as to a donkey''s liver and lungs and has never suffered such humiliation. He is not a petty person, but neither is he magnanimous. I will remember today''s ''gift''," He Chuan said with a pale face, his manner detached.


    "Mr. Wang, I was impudent just now. As of this moment, I have nothing to do with them, please do as you wish!" He Chuan emphasized those last four words markedly.


    The situation on stage changed rapidly, and it was unexpected that it would end up like this. However, with He Chuan''s words, Wang Anxiang felt completely at ease. Today, no matter how much trouble he caused for Tian Yun, someone would clean up the mess.


    "Hmph, threatening me? Let me tell you, compared to the man in my heart, your sort is not even worthy to carry his shoes. Do you really think you''re something special?


    You want me to regret? I''ve never done anything I regretted. I''ll be waiting for you to make me regret!" Li Mengying, resigned to her fate and disregarding the consequences, spoke whatever felt satisfying to her. To her, death would be the worst that could happen anyway.


    He Chuan laughed in his rage, "Good, good, good, Li Mengying has more guts than men. I really want to see what kind of thing the man in your heart is. I''ll make sure you watch the man in your heart kneel before me and call me ''Daddy''!"


    Below the stage.


    "President, according to the clues we''ve found, all evidence points to her!" A young man raised his hand toward Yun Fei on the stage.


    "Hong Mo, are you sure? We can''t take this lightly. It''s not a good time to cause trouble at this event. It would be difficult to end the matter if we stirred up a commotion," Hong Wei said solemnly.


    "President, Hong Ping and I looked into this. If you don''t trust me, you should at least trust Hong Ping. He''s always meticulous in his work," Hong Mo pointed to a young man nearby and said.


    "Yes, through our investigation, both Hong Dewei and Hong Cang were last seen alive at a private villa. Although the crime scene was cleaned up well, the last person Hong Dewei met with was Yun Fei.


    All the evidence points to the woman on the stage; there''s no mistake about it. It''s up to the president whether to pursue the matter or not. We can also swallow our anger, pretend it never happened, and keep it to ourselves," Hong Ping spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Wei''s complexion darkened, "What are you talking about? Do I look like someone who''s afraid of trouble?


    Our esteemed Zhongnan Martial Family, being plotted against by a woman from the Secular World, if word of this got out, would we have any face left?"


    "Then..." Hong Mo and Hong Ping looked at each other, speaking hesitantly.


    Hong Wei snorted angrily, "What ''then''? Come, follow me on stage to demand an explanation. The face of the Martial Arts World cannot be challenged by someone from the Secular World!"

 Chapter 189 What a Big Butt

    "Take these two women away with you, Wang Jing, handle the rest!" Wang Anxiang commanded, ignoring the pallid faces of Yun Fei and Li Mengying as he turned and headed straight for the stage below.He didn''t want to waste any more time here. He''d simply use force to take them all away. As for which one Young Master Tang preferred and how he wanted to play with them, it was no longer his concern.


    "Damn it, let go of them! My boss will definitely not let you off when he gets back!" Zhou Tianlu''s eyes were bloodshot as he yelled hoarsely.


    By now, Li Mengying and Yun Fei had been subdued by the martial artists. Initially, Wang Anxiang still spoke of having a proper justification for his actions, showing a bit of reason. But now, his patience had worn thin, and he directly resorted to using force to detain people.


    Just then, Wang Anxiang saw three people approaching from below the stage, and the person in the lead was none other than the Head of the Martial Association with the Yi insignia, Hong Wei.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "President Hong, what is this..." Wang Anxiang said, somewhat surprised.


    "Mr. Wang, please hold on. You can take that woman, but Yun Fei needs to stay. Two missing and murdered members of our Hong family are related to her, and we need to investigate this thoroughly!" Hong Wei said in a stern voice.


    Wang Anxiang was stunned, and immediately turned to look at Yun Fei, whose face was as pale as death. Was there no end to this? This woman actually killed members of the Hong family?


    This was not a decision he could make. Having delayed so long without taking the people away, he estimated that Young Master Tang must be getting impatient. He straightened his collar and requested instructions through his earpiece, "Young Master, what do you think..."


    Tang Tiancheng could hear the situation through the micro-sensors on Wang Anxiang, even though he was in a private box, "F*ck, still watching! Let them investigate. It''s actually good they''re getting involved.


    Whatever mess arises, there will be people from the Martial Association to clean it up. We can also enjoy a good show from the sidelines. I''m actually rather curious now!"


    "Yes!" Wang Anxiang responded to his collar.


    Immediately after, he waved his hand at the martial artists holding Yun Fei and Li Mengying, signaling them to let go.


    "Thank you!" Hong Wei gave a curt bow to express his gratitude, then proceeded to the stage with Hong Mo and Hong Ping.


    This scene once again confused everyone watching from below.


    "What on earth is going on here?" The logistics magnate scratched his head, feeling that this was even more convoluted than watching a TV drama.


    "The guys who just went up belong to the Yi insignia Martial Association. It doesn''t look like they are here to plead for Tian Yun. Just watch, and you''ll know!" The real estate magnate clenched his teeth, voicing his uncertainty.


    They were quite far from the stage and couldn''t hear clearly what was being said on it. The clear information from the people in front would take a few more minutes to reach them.


    "You''re called Yun Fei, right? Do you know Hong Dewei?" On the stage, Hong Wei faced Yun Fei with a grave expression, interrogating her coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei''s face turned instantly white. True enough, when it rains it pours, and just at this critical moment, the Hong family had come looking for her.


    Li Mengying, who had been released, looked confused. She knew who Hong Dewei was¡ªa prominent figure in Binzhou. It seemed that previously, Yun Fei had been employed in one of his companies.


    Zhou Tianlu and Feng Qiang were also at a loss, unsure of what trouble had arisen. Was Tian Yun having an ill-fated day? So many people were coming out to cause trouble.


    "Uncle, what is this..." Wang Jing asked, blinking his eyes and speaking in a low voice. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just stand to the side, it has nothing to do with us!" Wang Anxiang instructed, also curious about what exactly was going on.


    However, he was pleased to see Tian Yun making enemies everywhere, besieged on all sides.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jing realized what was happening and stood by with schadenfreude, eagerly watching the commotion.


    "President Yun, Hong Dewei from the Hong Corporation of our Zhongnan Hong Family was responsible for handling affairs in the Secular World, and he went missing a while ago. Do you have anything to explain?" Hong Mo looked at the changing expression on Yun Fei''s face, feeling somewhat certain that she was inextricably linked to this matter.


    Yun Fei, caught off guard just now, revealed a momentary flaw in her expression, which was keenly captured by Hong Wei and the other two.


    Although Hong Wei had some doubts initially, at this point, he no longer had any.


    After a brief moment of shock and doubt, Yun Fei finally composed herself and said, confused, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If a member of your family is missing, you should call the police, why come to me?"


    Despite what she said, her mind was busy calculating; the other party wouldn''t come to her without some tangible evidence.


    "President Yun, you should be aware of the existence of the Heavenly Vein Families. Have you considered the consequences of offending the Heavenly Vein Hong Family?


    According to our investigation, the last person Hong Dewei was in contact with was you. We know very well what kind of person Hong Dewei is, and you probably visited his private villa specifically prepared for women, didn''t you?" Hong Ping spoke while observing Yun Fei''s expression.


    Indeed, at the mention of this, Yun Fei''s expression changed unnaturally again. It wasn''t that she wasn''t crafty enough, but the events that transpired at the villa that day were too profound and unforgettable.


    Every mention of it inadvertently touched her sensitive nerves. If it hadn''t been for Ling Fan, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The subtle changes in Yun Fei''s expression were once again noticed by the three, further confirming her likely involvement with Hong Dewei''s matter.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yun Fei flatly denied.


    This matter, even if it killed her, she could never admit to it. It was Ling Fan who killed the man, and admitting it would mean drawing the ire of a Heavenly Vein Noble House upon Ling Fan¡ªunimaginable consequences. She would rather keep it rotting in her own heart than betray Ling Fan.


    "President Yun, we won''t make it difficult for you. The missing persons include an Elder that our Hong family left in the Secular World. If nothing unexpected happened, these two have probably completely disappeared!


    With your abilities, you couldn''t have harmed them. We won''t make it difficult for you, just as long as you reveal the real culprit behind the scenes," Hong Wei said indifferently, hands clasped behind his back.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood what was going on, although many were unclear about Hong Dewei''s doings!


    But one thing became clear: Yun Fei, together with others, had killed a member of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Martial Family.


    "My God, this is like poking a hole in the sky. Someone from the Secular World has killed a member of a Martial Arts Family, and it''s the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Martial Family?" Someone in the audience muttered in disbelief.


    "It''s all over, this is more terrifying than offending Hua Yi. Tian Yun is finished!" Another person said with a trembling voice.


    Onstage, Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang also looked at each other in disbelief, not expecting such a turn of events. Even Tang Tiancheng in the private box was visibly astonished!


    "This Tian Yun is truly worthy of a second look, so bold as to tempt fate; there''s nothing they dare not do. It looks like we at Hua Yi won''t need to lift a finger¡ªthey will be dealt with by others soon enough!" Tang Tiancheng muttered to himself.


    "Heh, interesting. Tian Yun''s got quite the gall, daring to kill a member of the Zhongnan Martial Family. I''d like to see how they''ll fit into their underwear now!" Wang Jing clicked his tongue, sneering repeatedly.

 Chapter 190 Which Bloody Onion Do You Think You Are?

    He Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise and glanced at Yun Fei, who appeared somewhat panicked."There''s such a matter? She really brought it upon herself!" He Chuan muttered to himself, then turned to look at Li Mengying, his eyes moving with a hint of a wicked smile.


    Ma Wenguang also looked curious; the excitement of the day was getting bigger and more interesting.


    Li Mengying and the others also understood the conversation and their eyes were filled with endless worry.


    "What''s going on, Sister Yun killed Hong Dewei? How is that possible? If it''s true, wouldn''t Sister Yun be in big trouble today?" Li Mengying was extremely anxious.


    Although she was unclear about the specifics, the fact that Yun Fei had been driven to act must mean that she was cornered; otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked offending the Zhongnan Martial Family.


    Zhou Tianlu, lying on the ground, was in turmoil, "How did Sister Yun make enemies with the Zhongnan Hong Family, and to the point of death-feud?"


    Zhou Tianlu was extremely anxious as he observed the situation today. Tian Yun was at an absolute disadvantage, and Hua Yi had left them utterly powerless.


    Now, with the Zhongnan Martial Family appearing, did they even have a chance to live? If anything happened to Yun Fei, how would he explain it to Ling Fan?


    Feng Qiang coughed up a mouthful of blood, his breathing ragged. Looking at the situation in the field, he felt a fire burning inside. He didn''t care about this "Hong Dewei" or "Hei Dewei."


    Yun Fei must have had a reason to kill that guy, but the issue now was how to get through this; if the martial families wanted to kill someone on the spot, they wouldn''t hesitate for a second.


    "President Yun, I know someone must have killed to save you, and perhaps you''re reluctant to reveal his identity.


    But you can''t protect this person; I advise you to confess nicely. It''ll be better for you, better for us ¨C better for everyone!" Hong Mo said coldly from the side.


    "You don''t need to argue or deny; the fact that we''ve found you means we are confident. Even though we don''t have concrete evidence!


    When the Hong family handles things, a clue is enough; we don''t play house with the rules of the Secular World. You''d best think clearly!" Hong Ping took a step forward, pressing her harshly.


    With each word they said, Yun Fei''s face grew paler; she already understood that there was no escaping today''s disaster, and denying it would be pointless.


    "Heh, those who wish to frame me will always find a pretext. Since you''re so determined, is there any point to what I say? Kill or maim me as you wish!" Yun Fei straightened up, her face indifferent.


    She had realized that no matter what, today''s predicament had no good outcome for her. Rather than being captured and humiliated by Hua Yi, she''d rather die at the hands of the Hong family. There was no way she would betray Ling Fan.


    "President Yun, are you refusing the toast only to drink the punishment? Do you think we have no way of making you talk? We have plenty of methods, and we don''t mind trying them on you!" Hong Mo''s face was grim, his eyes emitting a sinister cold light.


    Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat, and she clenched her teeth and said, "If you want to kill, then kill. If Yun Fei so much as frowns, her name is not spelled correctly!"


    "Slap her," Hong Wei said coldly, his expression darkening.


    Hong Mo sneered, his figure flashing.


    "Slap!"


    "Sister Yun!" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister Yun....."


    Li Mengying, Zhou Tianlu, and the others exclaimed in shock.


    Yun Fei staggered and was slapped to the ground, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth.


    Hong Mo showed restraint in his attack; it was more about humiliation. If he had used full force, the slap could have knocked Yun Fei unconscious.


    "This is just a small warning. If you don''t want to lose face in front of this crowd, confess.


    They say that a woman cares the most about her face, and President Yun, you wouldn''t want to become a hideous monster that everyone loathes, would you?" Hong Mo said with a cold laugh.


    Yun Fei fell to the ground, her heart tightening. She wasn''t afraid of death, but she truly feared disfigurement. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so vicious.


    "Sister Yun!" Li Mengying, on tiptoe, struggled to Yun Fei''s side and knelt down to help her up.


    Zhou Tianlu''s eyes were filled with rage as he leaped up from the ground and, swinging his fists, charged at Hong Mo.


    "F*ck this, I''m going to fight you!" Zhou Tianlu let out a loud shout.


    "Tianlu!" Yun Fei and Li Mengying shouted in unison, their faces filled with anxious worry.


    The other party was a martial artist; Zhou Tianlu was no match for them, going up would be nothing but a death sentence.


    Zhou Tianlu knew this well, but faced with the scene before him, he couldn''t contain himself. As long as he was a man, even if it meant death, he had to fight with all his might.


    Hong Mo narrowed his eyes, looking at Zhou Tianlu who was crazily charging over as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Fuck, a death-seeking idiot!" Hong Mo snorted coldly, with a fierce kick flying out.


    "Bang!"


    The kick landed solidly, and Zhou Tianlu, like a kite with its string cut, was sent flying, crashing to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s complexions changed drastically, staring at Zhou Tianlu lying motionless on the ground, their eyes instantly filled with tears.


    At that moment, a dignified middle-aged man entered the hall, his face filled with urgency, occasionally wiping away the fine sweat that beaded on his forehead.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw what was happening on stage, and his body trembled with anger. He shouted, "Stop!" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    This roar immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "What''s going on? Who is this?" Suddenly, people turned their heads, murmuring with curiosity.


    The sudden intervention stirred curiosity. After all, at today''s event, whoever dared to intervene must be no ordinary person. Without substantial influence, one wouldn''t even have the right to fart in such a gathering.


    "Hmm? It seems to be Director Cao Jinghui from the Jiuli Group, his background is said to be extraordinary. I didn''t expect Tian Yun to have connections with him," someone recognized the identity of the newcomer almost immediately.


    "Jiuli Group? I''ve heard of it. It''s one of the most powerful conglomerates in the country. With Cao Jinghui stepping in, they''ll probably have to give him some face," someone muttered to themselves.


    Cao Jinghui was sweating profusely as he observed the situation on stage. Vermilion Bird had been called back by the family lately and made him promise to take good care of Tian Yun, ensuring that no harm came to them.


    He had just received a message from his subordinates that a few key figures from Tian Yun were having trouble at the Xinghua Banquet.


    He rushed over in a panic, not expecting the situation to be even more serious than he imagined.


    If this incident reached Vermilion Bird''s ears, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold onto his position as the head of the Jiuli Group in Jiangbei¡ªbeing dismissed was the least of his worries; he could even end up in a pig cage.


    Wang Anxiang''s expression turned unnatural upon seeing Cao Jinghui appear. This guy''s status was significant, yet ambiguous.


    Even he had to be cautious when dealing with Cao Jinghui; it baffled him how Tian Yun could be connected to Cao Jinghui!


    "How dare you, don''t you know they are friends of mine, Cao Jinghui? Daring to lay a finger on my people, I''ll make sure you regret it today!" Cao Jinghui immediately lost his temper.


    He had to lose his temper; he felt like a heart attack was imminent. As he walked onstage and saw everyone, some were left with barely a breath in them. Only Yun Fei and Li Mengying were in a better state.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying had already lost hope, unable to imagine that at the crucial moment, Cao Jinghui, a well-known big shot from Jiangbei, would suddenly arrive to save the day.


    It suddenly dawned on them that before his departure, Vermilion Bird had mentioned that if they encountered any unsolvable problems, they could seek help from Jiangbei''s Cao Jinghui; they had completely forgotten about this arrangement.


    Feng Qiang''s pale face finally showed a trace of color as he breathed a sigh of relief. With Cao Jinghui stepping forward, Tian Yun was finally out of trouble.


    Just then, Hong Wei and his two associates exchanged glances, unsure who this suddenly-emerging Cao Jinghui was.


    It wasn''t really their fault; the Hong family had recently been distracted by the incident with Hong Dewei, and the former Head of the Martial Association and several related officials were dismissed for incompetence.


    The trio had just taken office recently, and their attention had been focused on the investigation into the murder and disappearance of Hong Dewei. They hadn''t had the time to get to grips with some of Jiangbei''s important goings-on, so they didn''t recognize a Cao Jinghui.


    Hong Mo was immediately furious. This Secular World was truly lawless, with everyone ripping tiles off roofs; seems like any Tom, Dick, or Harry dared to bark and cause chaos. Had the Martial World become a mere decoration?


    Suddenly, Hong Mo''s figure flashed, and with a slap, his hand flew across Cao Jinghui''s face.


    "Motherfucker, spit, thinking you''re Cao Jinghui? I''ll break your grandfather''s leg. The Hong family is working here, and you, who the hell are you to act tough in front of us?" Hong Mo shouted coldly, his face icy.

 Chapter 191 I Want to See Blood Today

    Cao Jinghui only felt a blur before his eyes, and the next second it was as if a heavy truck had smashed into him. His entire body involuntarily flew out, his head buzzing, and he instantly lost consciousness!Above and below the stage, silence fell in an instant, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Feng Qiang''s eyes widened, his mouth agape, staring blankly at Cao Jinghui, who had flown out several meters and now lay motionless on the ground, not even breathing.


    Li Mengying was also stunned. Although Martial Arts Families were not to be trifled with, with Cao Jinghui''s status and position, how could he not have the backing of the Martial Arts World?


    At the very least, even if his influence was not as great as the Hong family''s, it probably wasn''t much weaker. To think they would attack like this?


    At that moment, she realized the arrogance and haughtiness of the Martial Arts Families were simply incomparable to the power figures of the Secular World, whom she used to look up to. In front of the Martial Arts Families, those figures were nothing but a fart.


    Thinking that they didn''t even regard Cao Jinghui, her heart immediately sank. In such a situation, who could save them now?


    Yun Fei had a look of disbelief on her face as well, staring at Cao Jinghui, who had been knocked out as soon as he stepped on the stage, unable to speak a word for a while.


    Even Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing, standing not too far away, trembled in their hearts. The Zhongnan Hong Family had quite the background, indeed incomparable to those Earth Vein Families. To them, even a big shot like Cao Jinghui was like a dog.


    This wasn''t actually surprising. The Martial Arts Families held distinguished positions, especially the Heavenly Vein Families. Knowing Cao Jinghui had some abilities, they would at most afford him some face.


    Only one of the Middle-Lower Tier Earth Vein Families might take someone like Cao Jinghui more seriously.


    Therefore, even if Hong Wei and the others knew Cao Jinghui''s identity, they probably would have taken action anyway. It wasn''t Cao Jinghui himself who was intimidating, but rather the power of the Jiuli Group backing him.


    Even if conflict arose, it would depend on whether his backers were willing to wage war against the Hong family for his sake.


    After Hong Mo made his move, Hong Wei and the others noticed the change in expression among the onlookers and frowned slightly.


    "This guy has a significant background?" Hong Wei asked, turning to look at Wang Anxiang with confusion.


    Wang Anxiang forced a smile and briefly introduced Cao Jinghui''s identity and background.


    Hearing this, the three of them furrowed their brows, realizing they might have been too rash. But the deed was done. Lower their heads and apologize? That was impossible.


    Hong Ping snorted, "So what if he has some clout in the Secular World? We''ve already hit him. Could the Jiuli Group really go to war with our Hong family over such a character?


    Who dares to mind our business? He''s lucky we didn''t cripple him on the spot!"


    Wang Anxiang chuckled awkwardly, holding back further comment, and thought to himself, "The fiercer you dogs bite each other, the better!"


    "I... I''m not seeing things, am I? Cao Jinghui got thrashed?" Many in the audience couldn''t believe what they were muttering.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this Hong family on stage, daring to disregard the Jiuli Group? It''s bad enough they hit Cao Jinghui, but this is like slapping the face of the Jiuli Group! Even a middle-standing Martial Arts Family from the Zhongnan Earth Pulse wouldn''t dare be so arrogant!" Several more knowledgeable people gasped in astonishment.


    "Heh, didn''t you hear them say earlier that they''re from the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein?" Another person muttered to themselves.


    The one who had spoken before suddenly went pale, revealing an expression of incredulity.


    At their level, they knew much more, and the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein, to them, was a terrifying entity.


    Even though there were Martial Associations in various places and they were ranked according to Zhongnan''s ranking that dictated their order in the Secular World,


    the exact positions and strengths of these Martial Associations within Zhongnan were secrets closely guarded among the associations, unknown to outsiders.


    Only individuals with incredibly special relationships might reveal a bit of information, but even then, no one would readily spread it around.


    "It''s over, Tianyun''s done for today!" someone sighed lightly.


    "Who says that? How do you know it''s a dead end?" another person shook their head.


    "What do you mean? Does Tianyun still have a chance?" People asked in surprise, curious to know more.


    "Heh, have you forgotten? Tianyun''s Deputy Director of the Security Department hasn''t arrived yet!" the previous speaker said teasingly.


    "Shit, cut the crap, if Cao Jinghui wasn''t effective, why the hell are you bringing up some deputy director now? Are you joking?"


    At first, I still held some anticipation, but now, even if he truly had come, I guess he''d have been scared off long ago!" Many people around began to sneer.


    Meanwhile, on the stage.


    "President Yun, I give you one last chance, hand over the murderer, and we won''t make things difficult for you!" Hong Wei said sternly.


    Yun Fei gradually regained her composure, gazing resolutely at Hong Wei and his companions, "Today, if you want my life, just take it. As for everything else, I have no idea what you''re talking about!"


    Hong Wei and the two others fell silent. This woman''s obstinacy was giving them a headache; her willingness to protect this person at all costs indicated he must be of particular importance to her.


    "President Hong, I reckon no matter how you torture her, it will be useless. But I do have an idea!" He Chuan suddenly said, smiling sinisterly.


    "Hmm? I''m all ears!" Hong Wei frowned and looked over. Seeing that it was He Chuan, he immediately said.


    "She may not care about herself, but she might care about her friends. Everyone has a weakness. Why not exert some pressure on those close to her?" He Chuan said malevolently as he glanced over at Li Mengying.


    They were all perceptive, and upon hearing He Chuan''s words, Hong Wei and his company instantly understood.


    Li Mengying''s face paled slightly, and Yun Fei''s heart sank. She yelled angrily, "You bastards, you are despicable and shameless. You will regret this!"


    "Heh, you should be more concerned about yourself!" He Chuan coldly laughed, ignoring Yun Fei''s rage.


    Just then, Hong Mo let out a strange laugh and quickly advanced to Li Mengying, restraining her with a swift movement.


    "Let her go! If you have the guts, come at me!" Yun Fei shouted with reddened eyes.


    "Sister Yun, don''t worry about me. Young Master Ling will definitely avenge us!" Li Mengying gritted her teeth and said.


    "Avenge? Ha ha ha, are you still dreaming? Are you talking about those lying on the ground there like dead dogs?" Hong Mo scoffed disdainfully, pointing at Qian Dayong and Zhou Tianlu among others.


    "President Yun, still not speaking, huh? Then I''m sorry, I can only take out my anger on your friend!"


    As he spoke, his fingers turned into blades, and with a ripping sound, he tore off half of Li Mengying''s skirt. Li Mengying felt a cold breeze on her lower half as her beautiful legs were instantly exposed.


    "You...." Yun Fei bit her lip until it bled.


    Feng Qiang''s fingers dug into the ground, leaving a trail of blood, his forehead veins bulging, his gaze at Hong Mo as if it could kill.


    He Chuan stood by, an expression of indifference on his face, "Damn, this is what you get for crossing me, pretending to be pure? I''ll make you play the part in front of everyone."


    Ma Wenguang ogled Li Mengying''s full and smooth legs, swallowed hard, his eyes glazing over with lust, and said lecherously, "Hong Mo, aren''t you just teasing us by tearing off only half? Hurry up, tear off the other half too, and let everyone see what color she''s wearing underneath. This bitch has no right to act pure here!"


    The audience members sitting close by stared fixedly, eagerly wishing Hong Mo would hurry up and tear off a bit more. After all, during performances, some outfits were quite revealing, so it''s not like they hadn''t seen such sights before.


    But that''s just human nature; the more it''s concealed, the more it arouses curiosity. Watching beauties through a veil embodies this concept ¨C it''s the mystery that creates the allure.


    Li Mengying''s hands were pinned behind her, raised high as if they might snap, her complexion deathly pale. She merely bit her lips, remaining silent, a renewed sense of hopeless despair filling her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, President Yun, everyone seems quite eager for the next scene. Would you like to reconsider?" Hong Mo sneered.


    His right hand''s two fingers pinched the front of Li Mengying''s remaining skirt. With one more pull, only the last line of defense would remain.


    Tears streamed down Li Mengying''s cheeks, splattering on the cold floor of the stage, and Yun Fei couldn''t help but cry as well. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, is it so sad? Could it be Miss Li is going commando?" Hong Mo''s tone was sinister.


    "Hong Mo, you''re dragging it out for nothing, just get on with it!" Ma Wenguang yelled impatiently.


    "President Yun, I''ll give you three seconds to decide, one..." Hong Mo said icily.


    "Fuck, I want to see blood today. You have the length of one breath to let that woman go!" Just as many men watched with tense anticipation, a furious shout, like thunder, suddenly erupted through the hall.


    A young man with crossed arms, a stern face, and eyes filled with endless killing intent walked in. It was none other than the Vice Director of the Tianyun Security Department, Ling Fan! Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 192 Let go of her!

    Ling Fan''s sudden shout, like a pebble thrown into a tranquil lake, instantly ripples the surface.On the stage, Yun Fei felt a moment of trance, hardly daring to believe her own ears. That thunderous shout, like the sound of heavenly music, was so familiar, so longed for¡ªthe voice she had desperately yearned for.


    "Ling Fan? No, husband... is that you?" Yun Fei murmured to herself, slowly turning her head.


    Li Mengying''s eyes, no longer able to hold back the tears, brimmed over as she looked towards the figure that had appeared countless times in her dreams.


    "He really came, at the critical moment of danger, like a Heavenly God descending from the sky!" A glimmer of hope shone in Li Mengying''s eyes, her expression finally showing spirit.


    "Brother-in-law is here?" Feng Qiang suddenly choked up, like a bullied child who has seen their parent.


    "Big brother, is it really big brother?" Zhou Tianlu, lying on the ground, struggled to twist his neck, his vision blurry, barely making out a graceful silhouette.


    "Cough, cough, cough... Damn... Damn you all to hell, big brother will make you regret this..." Zhou Tianlu murmured to himself, a faint smile on his face as he passed out.


    "Who is he?" The people below the stage were confused, not knowing who the youth suddenly appearing was or why, in such a situation, someone would come up to court death?


    "Such arrogance, does this kid not know who he is facing?" someone exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Damn, don''t tell me this guy is the deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department. Looking at his small frame, I could knock him down with a single punch!" a burly man in the audience said in surprise.


    Seeing Ling Fan''s young age and that he had come alone, everyone else scarcely took him seriously.


    "This kid must be crazy, admirable courage indeed, admirable indeed, but does he think that having just courage can save those two women? It''s nothing but a joke!" Many shook their heads and scoffed.


    Shangguan Yue in the audience widened her beautiful eyes in shock, watching Ling Fan make his entrance. Watching the scene unfold on the stage, her heart had been in a vise, powerless to change the outcome.


    "Is it really him?" Shangguan Yue felt a surge of nervousness.


    "Hmm?" Li Shishi noticed Shangguan Yue''s expression, immediately filled with suspicion.


    "What''s going on, Mingyue, do you know him?"


    Shangguan Yue''s gaze followed Ling Fan''s figure, murmuring hesitantly, "Well, I know him, he is Ling Fan!"


    Li Shishi frowned, looking towards the figure walking towards the stage, her expression suddenly shocked, "What? He is Ling Fan? The deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department?"


    "Mmm, it should be him!" Shangguan Yue said hesitantly.


    "Is he an idiot? How dare he come to court death in this situation?" Li Shishi complained verbally, not holding out much hope for the youth who had abruptly jumped in to save the day, yet part of her felt some admiration.


    On the other side of the crowd, Leng Chuan was also dumbfounded, his eyes wide as saucers, fixated on Ling Fan without blinking.


    "Isn''t this the damn fool from the plane?" Leng Chuan muttered in shock.


    "Young Master Leng, do you know him?" Yuan Shang asked, seeing Leng Chuan''s reaction, surprised. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, he''s the fool I asked you to help me deal with, but how did he get here and what''s his connection with Tianyun?" Leng Chuan recovered a bit of his composure and said in astonishment.


    Yuan Shang took another good look at Ling Fan and remarked, "So he is the one you were talking about. No need to take action now, this fool is seeking his own death, and soon the Hong family will deal with him. If I''m not mistaken, he must be the deputy head of that Tianyun Security Department!"


    "Damn it, he was acting all high and mighty on the plane; let''s see how he ends up dying now!" Leng Chuan swore angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, even if the Hong family doesn''t make a move, I''ll help you deal with him soon!" Yuan Shang patted Leng Chuan''s shoulder, offering consolation.


    On the stage, Wang Jing''s pupils contracted, speaking coldly, "I didn''t expect that this kid would really dare to come and court death. It''s like he''s chosen to barge into hell where there''s no door."


    "Hmm? You know him?" Wang Anxiang felt that the youth looked somewhat familiar, but couldn''t immediately recall.


    "Third Uncle, he is the deputy head of the Tianyun Security Department!" Wang Jing said with resentment.


    "So it''s him?" Wang Anxiang finally remembered, having seen the other''s photo in the files. No wonder he looked so familiar.


    Staring intently at the young man who stepped onto the stage, he was very curious about what made this man, on whom Tian Yun''s people placed so much hope, so remarkable.


    Hong Wei watched the young man step onto the stage one step at a time, his eyes filled with annoyance. Having not been part of the Secular World for a long time, had it become so presumptuous to this extent?


    Anyone resembling a human dared to come out and shout in front of them, completely unreasonable. It seemed their temperament was still too gentle.


    It was time to take this kid as an example, to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, to intimidate these ignorant monkeys of the Secular World. The dignity of the Martial Arts Family was not something these trash of the Secular World could trample on.


    "Let go of this woman!" Ling Fan''s voice was exceptionally calm, without a hint of emotion, making others wonder if he had spoken at all.


    Hong Mo didn''t have a chance to respond before Hong Ping, who was beside him, couldn''t stand it anymore and erupted in anger.


    "Motherfucker, what kind of fool is this, thinking this is some kind of place to run wild? I''ll send you on your way today, and next year on this day will be your death anniversary. Remember not to come out acting tough so recklessly in your next life!" Hong Ping shouted loudly as he charged toward Ling Fan, his fist barreling towards him with the force of thunder and lightning.


    He aimed to strike with a Thunder Strike, to kill the young man on the spot with a visually impressive display of violence, to shock the entire audience.


    Facing Hong Ping''s furious punch, Ling Fan remained indifferent, just standing there quietly, his gaze calmly watching Hong Mo, who had trapped Li Mengying.


    "Why isn''t he dodging?" Shangguan Yue asked anxiously from below the stage.


    Li Shishi shook her head secretly, "He''s here to die. How can he dodge?"


    "Young Master Leng, you just relax. With this punch, Hong Ping has already developed a murderous intent. That kid is already scared stiff, not moving at all.


    Even if he reacts now it''s too late. If he''s hit by this punch, he''ll definitely die. Hong Ping has the power of a Third Grade!" Yuan Shang laughed derisively, explaining to Leng Chuan.


    Leng Chuan nodded, "Damn, it''s too easy to let him die like this. It''s really too cheap for him!"


    "Hmph, Li Mengying truly lives up to being a vixen, having so many people to help her escape trouble, even willing to die for her. Do these men think with their lower half? Is the vixen''s bedroom skills really that extraordinary?" Zhao Yuan narrowed her eyes, speaking in a mocking tone.


    Hong Mo looked into Ling Fan''s indifferent eyes and inexplicably felt a surge of panic, but upon seeing Hong Ping''s fist about to hit Ling Fan, he suddenly sneered viciously.


    "Idiot, go to hell!" Hong Mo sneered.


    The next second, Ling Fan''s punch was lightning-fast, acting later but arriving first.


    "Boom!"


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Crack!"


    In the incredulous eyes of the crowd, the horrified expressions, and the stunned gazes, they saw that Hong Ping''s entire arm, along with half of his body, was gone.


    "Thud!"


    Hong Ping''s eyes showed endless terror and disbelief as his life force quickly drained away, collapsing to the ground in despair and regret.


    In contrast, Ling Fan remained motionless, calmly retracting his fist, his gaze still coldly fixed on Hong Mo.


    "Let her go!" Ling Fan''s voice remained serene and waveless, without any fluctuation of emotion.


    Hong Mo gaped, his throat dry, feeling as if someone had gripped his heart tightly, releasing Li Mengying''s arm with a stiff movement.


    PS: Popping in, I will try my best to post four updates in the coming days to make up for the backlog before the New Year, as I''ve been involved in some aspects of creation that required materials I didn''t bring back.


    So I can only rely on the original draft I found to rethink (thankfully I found the original draft), and at the same time, I want to integrate some new creative ideas, which is quite time-consuming. I''ve lost sleep for several nights now, sweating!


    The layout ahead is very important for the subsequent story. I hope the painstaking effort of ''Spark'' brings a better reading experience for everyone!


    Lastly, I wish everyone safety and health and an early victory over the pandemic!

 Chapter 193 Tell Me, Who Is He!

    Li Mengying''s ankle was sprained and her arm was numb and paralyzed. Losing support, she immediately fell down next to Yun Fei.Yun Fei hurriedly moved to Li Mengying''s side and held her in her arms, covering her exposed lower body.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ling Fan is here. We don''t need to worry about anything now; he will avenge us!" Yun Fei comforted Li Mengying, her eyes filled with immense confidence and pride as she looked at Ling Fan.


    Li Mengying pursed her lips, her face pale as she nodded slightly.


    Ling Fan looked at the two women, his heart wrenchingly painful.


    At the same time, his gaze swept over the people fallen on the stage one by one. He saw Qian Dayong, whose limbs were broken and was unconscious, Feng Qiang, who was grinning idiotically, Zhou Tianlu, who was inert, and the injured security guards groaning on the ground.


    With each injured familiar face he saw, Ling Fan''s expression grew colder, eventually it almost turned into tangible ice.


    Hong Wei, standing behind Ling Fan, was still in a state of turmoil, his body trembling as he looked at Ling Fan''s back and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Wang Jing, looking at Hong Ping''s visually striking corpse, felt a chill up his spine. He suddenly remembered the figure who wielded lightning back then, standing before him now, seemingly just as elevated.


    Wang Anxiang trembled at the core, feeling a hint of fear, his gaze towards Ling Fan turning solemn.


    Shangguan Yue below the stage covered her surprised mouth, her eyes wide as she looked at the proud figure on the stage with astonishment.


    Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes also sparkled, covering her gaping mouth, incredulously looking at the figure on stage she had once looked down upon.


    "Is he... that powerful?" Li Shishi could distinctly hear her heart beating rapidly.


    Yuan Shang abruptly stood up from his seat, his eyes filled with terror, feeling as if he had been slapped across the face with a clear, stinging slap.


    Leng Chuan gulped, his face deathly pale, his palms cold.


    Ma Wenguang stood below the stage, originally intending to mock with a few words. Before he could speak, the words were stuck in his throat, his face full of terror as he looked at the calm young man on stage.


    In the private box, Tang Tiancheng''s pupils slightly contracted, his expression became serious, though not panicked.


    Zhang Qiao, in her astonishment below the stage, stared with wide eyes, unable to think. Was this young man really the deputy head of Tian Yun''s security department?


    Zhao Yuan''s cold smile froze on her face, her heart shocked. The Dai Sisters were not much better, both looking at the scene with pale faces and confused thoughts.


    "My God, is this even human? A single punch obliterated half of a martial artist''s body?" people in the audience gasped.


    "Whew!" Someone exhaled deeply, finally coming to their senses.


    "I apologize for what I said earlier. I was mistaken, he didn''t come here to die. Who exactly is he?" Those who had looked down on and mocked Ling Fan couldn''t help but inquire.


    "I... I also take back what I said!" revisited the muscular man who had ridiculed Ling Fan earlier, muttering with a pale face.


    On stage, Ling Fan didn''t inquire Yun Fei and Li Mengying but instead looked at Hong Mo, his tone still calm.


    "Why did you touch her!"


    This time, Hong Mo lost his previous arrogance and composure. Facing Ling Fan''s untroubled voice, he felt a chill throughout his body, his teeth involuntarily chattering.


    "I... it wasn''t... I... She killed a descendant of our Hong Family in the Secular World!" Hong Mo explained incoherently, slightly terrified by the scene just before.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, seemingly understanding something. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you from the Zhongnan Dragon Pool''s Heavenly Vein Hong Family?" Ling Fan asked lightly.


    Hong Mo and the Hong Wei behind him heard the words and their hearts suddenly pounded.


    "You... you know me?" Hong Mo asked with a face full of panic, his voice trembling.


    "Heh, so that''s how it is. It was I who killed your Hong family members, and it seems I should annihilate your entire Hong family!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, his emotions finally showing a hint of icy change.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "What?" Hong Mo exclaimed in shock.


    The next second, Ling Fan''s figure flashed like a ghost, appearing in front of Hong Mo, and with a ''thump'' a punch struck his chest, piercing right through and killing him instantly.


    ''Thud!''


    Hong Mo''s eyes widened, he looked down at the bloodied hole in his chest and collapsed with a thunderous fall, his eyes open in death.


    Ling Fan turned around indifferently and looked towards the pale-faced Hong Wei, speaking lightly, "You''re from the Hong family too, right? It''s your turn now. Will you do it yourself, or shall I help you?"


    Considering the pros and cons, Hong Wei, being a Fourth Grade Martial King, realized the disparity in power, as Ling Fan had clearly displayed the strength of a Grandmaster Realm, and he was no match.


    "I am the Binzhou branch president of the Secular World Martial Association managed by the Hong family. Do you dare to touch me? Do you want to make an enemy of my Hong family?


    Today''s incident is a misunderstanding. I can report back to my family and pretend as if nothing happened!" Hong Wei tried both soft and hard tactics, half-threatening Ling Fan.


    "Heh, the Hong family! Very good!" Ling Fan let out a cold laugh, his figure flashed again.


    ''Crack!''


    Hong Wei''s knees shattered, and he screamed as he collapsed to the ground.


    "Inform your Head of the Hong Family to roll before me by nightfall, or else I will not kill you first, I will destroy your Martial Association next, and then flatten your Hong family!" Ling Fan snorted coldly and then ignored Hong Wei.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke these words, there was complete silence both on and off the stage.


    A moment later, as thoughts returned, the crowd began discussing in disbelief with tones of excitement, thrill, and shock.


    "Damn, that was freaking explosive, this guy is so badass, dealing with the head of the Martial Association like he''s just handling a dog!" Someone excitedly said from the crowd.


    "Damn, that''s too fierce, he actually declared war on the Zhongnan Martial Family that backs the Martial Association?" Someone murmured incredulously.


    Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang on the stage gradually regained some calm. They had overlooked this unexpected factor and miscalculated this guy''s ability, and were worried about not being able to contend against Ling Fan.


    They had not expected this guy to seek his own death by actively provoking the Martial Family backed by the Martial Association. It must be a moment of heated brain, a random spasm, and that turned out to be good news for them.


    Hong Wei also gradually calmed down, his face iron-blue, radiating endless resentment and a cold glint.


    "Dammit, just a Grandmaster Realm, showing off in the Secular World is one thing, but he''s foolish enough to challenge my Martial Family?


    I admit I''m not your opponent, but in Zhongnan, there are plenty like you, casually any Elder is at the Grandmaster Realm, and you really think you''re invincible.


    Fuck, and you want our Family Head to come before you personally? You think you''re worthy? Overestimating yourself!" Hong Wei cursed inwardly.


    Immediately, he gritted his teeth and sent a message out. As luck would have it, a Grandmaster Realm Elder had just arrived for business and had not yet left. "You seek your own death, giving me a chance to bring reinforcements, don''t blame me, just wait and see how you die!"


    Ling Fan approached Yun Fei and Li Mengying, crouched down before them, his eyes filled with a pained expression.


    "Xiao Ying, I heard someone publicly shamed you yesterday. Tell me, who was it!" Ling Fan looked at Li Mengying, his voice soft.

 Chapter 194 Calculating Every Detail

    Ling Fan''s words struck like lightning, causing Ma Wenguang under the stage to sway, his face pale as clay, nearly collapsing to the ground.Before this incident, he might not have had any fear of Ling Fan, but now, with Ling Fan approaching in fury and striking down two men with thunderous might upon the stage, he was terrified to his core.


    In terms of cultivation, he was even inferior to the two men who had died on the stage, and when it came to lineage, the Ma Family was no match for the Hong family, and yet Ling Fan had killed a Hong family member without even blinking, causing him to be consumed by fear and dread!


    Facing Ling Fan''s gentle concern, Li Mengying was moved. She tried to control her emotions and in a low voice, said, "I... I''m fine!"


    The moment she saw Ling Fan, all the grievances she felt seemed to vanish into thin air. She didn''t want Ling Fan to make too many enemies because of her!


    At this moment, she was considering Ling Fan''s position rather than the humiliation and grievances she had suffered.


    "Tell me, who is he? No one in this world can humiliate a person protected by Ling Beiming," Ling Fan said with an undeniable tone.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying''s heart sank slightly, "I don''t know what I am to you in your heart!"


    Right then, she longed to hear Ling Fan say she was his woman.


    "Being with someone like me, it''s normal to face some grievances, it''s nothing!" Li Mengying said with her head low, pursing her lips.


    Yun Fei, with her astute mind, sighed inwardly. Being a woman herself, how could she fail to see the desires in Li Mengying''s heart? However, she didn''t blame Li Mengying; if there was anyone to blame, it was Ling Fan''s overwhelming charisma!


    No matter how outstanding a woman was, anyone who spent enough time with him would inevitably fall for him, and yet he remained oblivious; she truly couldn''t comprehend how a man could be so remarkable!


    "It''s him!" Yun Fei immediately turned around and pointed at Ma Wenguang below the stage, answering for Li Mengying.


    "Brother-in-law, just now when Sister Ying was humiliated, he was the one cheering the loudest!" Feng Qiang added through gritted teeth.


    Ma Wenguang turned deathly pale. ''Damn it all,'' he thought, resenting the added betrayal. He glared at Feng Qiang as if wishing he could strangle him.


    Ling Fan, however, was momentarily taken aback by Feng Qiang''s address. Brother-in-law? What was this about? When had he become his brother-in-law? He didn''t remember having anything to do with Feng Shuya!


    Suddenly, he remembered. That day at the Feng Family, in order to get Feng Shuya out of a bind and in front of everyone, including Long Tianjun, he had made a high-profile declaration that Feng Shuya was his woman. It must have been a misunderstanding that had gotten out of hand.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have the inclination to deal with these misunderstandings, and he immediately turned his head and his cold gaze pierced towards Ma Wenguang below the stage.


    "I''ll give you a chance, take your own life as an apology!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Today, only blood could quench the raging fury in his heart.


    Ma Wenguang swallowed hard, his face twisted with fierceness, "Do you know who I am? I belong to the Zhongnan Martial Family. You''ve already offended the Hong family, do you really want to make an enemy of the Ma Family as well? I can apologize, but don''t you go too far!"


    Ma Hua, Ma Wenguang''s uncle, couldn''t help but stand up, his face pale as he bowed to Ling Fan and said, "This youngster has been poorly disciplined and offended Miss Li. He was in the wrong first. I, Ma Hua, am willing to offer a sincere apology and hope that you can look past this for the Ma Family''s sake, and spare his life!"


    Ling Fan ignored Ma Hua who had suddenly emerged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and in a flash, he leaped off the stage, heading straight for Ma Wenguang.


    "Uncle, save me!" Ma Wenguang cried out in alarm, calling for help from Ma Hua.


    "You dare, insolent boy!" Ma Hua, too, was shocked and horrified, calling out urgently.


    "Boom, bang!"


    "Ah....."


    Two muffled thuds followed by a scream echoed as Ma Wenguang lay on the ground twitching like a lump of mud, his face contorted.


    Ling Fan hadn''t killed him, that would have been too easy. He had merely shattered his entire skeleton and destroyed his cultivation in the Dantian.


    "This is the sincerity I want. Are you not satisfied?" Ling Fan turned to look at Ma Hua, whose face had turned ashen, and spoke indifferently.


    Ma Hua''s mouth twitched. Although Ma Wenguang was a disappointment, he was a direct descendant of the Ma Family. Now that he had been crippled, how could he explain this to the family? Even he would be implicated.


    "You... you will regret this. I admit I am no match for you, but my Ma Family will not let this rest!" Ma Hua said through clenched teeth, his voice cold.


    "Slap!"


    Ling Fan moved swiftly and sent him flying with a slap.


    "Silence! If you can''t find someone to save you before nightfall, then you might as well die. I''d like to see if your Ma Family dares to even fart in front of me!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Ling Fan''s consecutive bold actions left everyone, both on and off the stage, struggling to catch their breath.


    "Damn, that''s too domineering. Complete suppression, a beating all the way. Challenging the Hong family was not enough, he even took care of the Ma Family in the process, he''s too wild!" someone below the stage exclaimed in shock.


    "This is the first time I''ve discovered a person can be this badass, directly confronting two great martial arts families. Such a thing happens once in a hundred years!" another person muttered excitedly.


    "It feels like a high-level player going to a newbie village to bully beginners. These Martial Association guys probably never dreamed they''d provoke such a calamity!" another chimed in with a clucking tongue, displaying a hint of schadenfreude.


    "Heh, I''m not so sure. They''re probably going to be crying later, unable to cope. The kid has some skills, but he could have negotiated the situation smoothly with the strength he has.


    Instead, he provoked two martial arts families heedlessly. Stiffness invites breakage. Do martial families lack high-level players?" someone immediately shook their head.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many, Ling Fan had already successfully intimidated everyone at the scene the moment he killed Hong Ping instantly, gaining a bargaining chip.


    Yet this young man was not cautious enough, impulsive with youth, and continued to strike without mercy at members of the martial families, showing no sign of compromise.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Was he so naive as to think that he could contend with the massive entity that is a martial arts family, and two at that, just because he thought he could overrun a few shrimps and crabs from the Martial Association?


    Arrogance, sheer arrogance. He would soon learn what regret means!


    "Has this kid gone mad, squandering a good hand to smithereens!" Li Shishi muttered in frustration from her place in the crowd.


    Shangguan Yue had never witnessed such a scene before, her mind still dizzy, unable to utter a word as she watched Ling Fan''s figure.


    Chen Ling had just parked the car and walked in, shocked by the sight, Tian Yun and the others on the stage looked so miserable it was indescribable.


    She hastily approached Ling Fan, her eyes red, "Ling... Young Master Ling, they...."


    "It''s alright, I''m here. Find something to cover Xiao Ying with," Ling Fan ordered calmly, stepping back onto the stage under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    His gaze swept over the crowd before he spoke lightly, "Don''t rush, we''ll settle these matters one by one." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, pointing at Qian Dayong and the others, he said indifferently, "Who did this to them!"

 Chapter 195 So What!

    Ling Fan''s words had just fallen when the martial artist who had previously injured Feng Qiang and broken Qian Dayong''s limbs trembled violently and immediately knelt down!Facing this merciless killer, he dared not harbor the slightest hope of luck and hastily knelt down to admit defeat.


    "It wasn''t my fault, it was all their doing!" The man immediately pointed the finger at Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing hadn''t expected this guy to pull such a stunt and immediately turned pale with anger, glaring at the man as tension built within them.


    The man, fearing Ling Fan''s attention wouldn''t truly shift to the two of them, allowing him to escape danger, promptly spilled every detail, exaggerating the way especially Wang Jing had humiliated Qian Dayong and the others.


    "Everything I said is true, if you don''t believe me, you can ask your friend. It really has nothing to do with me, I was just following orders, they hired us from Yuan Family''s Martial Association for help," the man explained earnestly, as if swearing an oath, afraid that Ling Fan would act on impulse and kill him with a punch.


    Ling Fan''s face was so grim it seemed as if water could drip from it, and the look he gave Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing was as if he were looking at dead men.


    Wang Jing''s eyes bulged with shock, a chill enveloping his heart and a cold sweat breaking out on his back, glaring at the man kneeling and begging Ling Fan for mercy, wishing he could tear him to pieces.


    "Shit, when was I ever as arrogant as you said, asshole?" Wang Jing almost burst into tears.


    "Last time I didn''t teach you a lesson harsh enough, it seems you didn''t get the message, come on now, let''s see who''s the loser!" Ling Fan looked at Wang Jing and snorted coldly.


    Wang Jing''s face turned a deep red, not daring to say a word, incredibly nervous, afraid that Ling Fan might explode and kill him on the spot.


    He could see in today''s situation that it seemed no one was able to control this madman, and at that thought, he broke into an instant cold sweat.


    Ling Fan looked down at the kneeling man and spoke indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance. The way you just broke my friend''s limbs, now do the same to these two, and then break your own arms, and you can live."


    "Hiss~"


    On and off the stage, there was a collective gasp of shock; even though there were a few martial artists on stage, which one of them dared to make a move against Ling Fan?


    These people were originally hired from the Yuan Family''s Martial Association by Wang Anxiang, and now they were probably unable to be commanded in the face of Ling Fan, let alone expect them to do anything when even that man had knelt.


    "Third Uncle!" Wang Jing finally became frightened and called out with a trembling voice.


    Wang Anxiang''s face was grave, he had calculated countless possibilities, but he never imagined the situation would escalate to this point, suddenly feeling that the Martial Association was a bunch of useless trash, being suppressed by a young man to the point where they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "Damn, this kid really doesn''t fear heaven or earth, he''s gone up against Hua Yi again, he really hasn''t left himself any way out!" the logistics mogul rubbed his face vigorously from below the stage.


    "It''s true that the soft are afraid of the hard, and the hard are afraid of those who are desperate. This guy seems to be ready for a fight to the death, this will be interesting to watch!" the real estate mogul also took a deep breath.


    "Awesome, my brother-in-law is too awesome!" Feng Qiang, lying on the ground, was ecstatic, having already forgotten the pain from his injuries.


    "Fuck, the Wangs were so full of themselves just now, weren''t they, showing off like their mouths could launch aircraft carriers!


    Now that my brother-in-law is here, why don''t you talk big now? Damn it, why are you acting like such losers now, don''t even dare to fart, do you?" Feng Qiang yelled at Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang.


    "Motherfuckers, try and sever another of my arms while I''m lying here, sons of bitches!"


    Feng Qiang had been stifling his frustration until now, but with Ling Fan holding down the fort, he vented out all the pent-up resentment fiercely.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were cursed until their faces turned red, yet they didn''t dare utter a word. Although they weren''t especially afraid of Ling Fan, the man was currently mad as a hatter; kill at the slightest disagreement. On this stage, within these bounds, Ling Fan was the Heavenly King ¨C the ultimate arbiter of life and death.


    "Is this choice difficult for you? I have no patience to await your pondering!" Ling Fan said with impatience adorning his countenance, looking indifferently at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "If you dare to touch us, even your Martial Association will have a hard time explaining to our Hua Yi, think carefully!" Wang Anxiang couldn''t resist but to threaten when he saw the kneeling man waver.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man from the audience stepped forward to interject.


    The crowd turned towards the voice. Wang Anxiang''s spirits lifted, and the man kneeling on the ground also showed a glint of joy ¨C Yuan Deyong, the Head of the Martial Association from the Noble House of Yuan of Binzhou, had arrived.


    "Young friend, I am Yuan Deyong, Head of the Binzhou division of the Martial Association from the Noble House of Yuan. Could you do me the honor of letting this misunderstanding pass, making a big deal small, and the small, disappear?" Yuan Deyong considered the face of the Yuan family sufficient to deter the youth before him.


    Seeing that Ling Fan remained unmoved, Yuan Deyong frowned slightly and spoke again, "My Yuan Family is the Eighteenth of the Heavenly Vein; surely we have the standing..."


    Before he could finish, Ling Fan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next second, the kneeling martial artist crashed to the ground, his eyes wide open in death, unable to comprehend how, with Head Yuan Deyong personally intervening and even bringing up the backing of the Yuan Family of the Heavenly Vein, this man still dared to make a move!


    "Since you find it hard to choose, I''ll make the decision for you ¨C you can go die now!" Ling Fan stated blandly.


    Absolute silence fell over the audience once more. Yuan Deyong''s face looked exceptionally ugly; Ling Fan had killed a member of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association right before his eyes, showing he didn''t take Yuan Deyong into account at all!


    "He''s gone completely mad, truly. Does he intend to challenge all the Martial Association members present, and even Hua Yi, alone?" The onlookers were thrown into disarray, unable to process their thoughts.


    "Didn''t I hear wrong just now? The Yuan Family is the Eighteenth of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein? That''s a top-tier existence; even the provincial elite families would have to treat them with caution, wouldn''t they?" Someone murmured incredulously.


    "Even if this guy is a genius, can he really contend with the Yuan Family? Does he have a death wish? With the strength of the Yuan Family, they could probably obliterate Binzhou with a flip of the hand!" The crowd started discussing animatedly.


    At this moment, anyone with a bit of sense would probably avoid rashly making an enemy out of the Yuan Family.


    Killing a descendent of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association right in front of them had already been a slap in the face to the Yuan family. The fact that Yuan Deyong hadn''t exploded in rage was already unbelievable to the onlookers.


    Yuan Deyong had humbled himself considerably, which was already giving enough face. Couldn''t this young man discern when to advance and when to retreat? Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Just then, after killing the man, Ling Fan turned casually, looking towards the troubled Yuan Deyong and spoke indifferently, "What did you just say? I didn''t catch it!"


    Yuan Deyong trembled all over, forcefully suppressing the raging anger within. This slap in the face was blatant ¨C Ling Fan''s attitude was far beyond mere disregard; it was downright contempt!


    "Kid, who do you think you are? Even if you''re not afraid of dying, do you not worry about the people close to you, becoming the public enemy of all the Martial Arts Families present?" Yuan Deyong glared at Ling Fan, his tone cold and menacing.


    In response to Yuan Deyong''s angry warning and the threat it implied, Ling Fan snorted lightly and said blandly, "So what if I am? Do you really think your shitty Noble Houses are something special? You think you''re something, daring to bark and yell in front of me!"

 Chapter 196 Brother-in-law, Theres Him Too!

    Facing Ling Fan''s contempt and humiliation, Yuan Deyong''s face instantly turned red, his breathing became rapid, but knowing that he was no match for Ling Fan, he could only swallow his anger bitterly."Binzhou Martial Association has quite the nerve, daring to gang up against Tian Yun. Your Yuan family with the ''A'' grade must be the ringleader, you dog, who gave you the guts to mess with my people!" Ling Fan pointed at Yuan Deyong and cursed loudly.


    The man he had just blown away had accidentally let slip some information while begging for mercy, and after a bit of thought, he understood the trickery involved. These idiots were simply too tired of living.


    Yuan Deyong clenched his fists. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, after being humiliated over and over again, his old face had already turned the color of a pig''s liver, and he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "So what if we''re targeting you? Taking money to avert disasters for others, do you think that just because no one present is your opponent, you can turn against the heavens? Believe it or not, if a Yuan family expert shows up now, they could grind you into dust within minutes!" Yuan Deyong raged back, retorting sharply.


    "Heh, grind me into dust within minutes? I''ll bloody grind you into dust first!" Ling Fan sneered, his body transforming into a shadow as he charged straight at Yuan Deyong.


    Yuan Deyong was shocked, but his strength was extraordinary, with a Fourth Grade middle-stage cultivation. In his panic, he exerted his full power, drawing his sword first, hoping to fend off Ling Fan.


    "Arrogant fool, if anything happens to me today, Yuan Deyong, do you believe that everyone from Tian Yun will have to be buried with me!" Yuan Deyong shouted loudly.


    Ling Fan loathed threats against those close to him the most. His expression grew even colder, and with a thought, he took the Broken Sword out from his Beast Pouch. He surged forward like a destructive force, chopping down directly at Yuan Deyong''s head.


    Yuan Deyong took up a stance and drew his sword to counter, knowing better than to foolishly engage Ling Fan in a contest of brute force after witnessing his overwhelming power.


    Seeing Ling Fan drawing a broken sword, he snickered inwardly, "Damn, can''t even afford a decent sword, using a broken one instead!"


    Yuan Deyong''s confidence was restored, seeing Ling Fan forsaking a longer weapon for a shorter one. He was certain his own sword would prove superior, and perhaps the next second he could slay Ling Fan on the spot.


    Ling Fan moved too fast. With one slash, he pulled back, and except for Yuan Deyong who was engaged in combat, no one could see how he struck.


    Yuan Shang''s heart was in his throat. Yuan Deyong was the person with the highest cultivation present, and with weapons in play, perhaps this man was no match for him. Maybe Ling Fan was only skilled in unarmed combat and not with weapons.


    He Chuan''s face was solemn. He had also targeted Li Mengying just now. Seeing Ling Fan''s stance, it seemed he wouldn''t let anybody off.


    He couldn''t help feeling hesitant. He wasn''t afraid of Ling Fan, but he was afraid of his madness, his irrationality, his willingness to kill someone on the spot without considering the consequences.


    "I hope Chairman Yuan can hold on," He Chuan silently wished.


    Yun Fei was inwardly worried. Ling Fan was so reckless, openly antagonizing the Martial Arts Families, wasn''t he causing himself big trouble?


    She couldn''t help blaming herself, feeling useless for always causing trouble for Ling Fan.


    "Does this guy even have a brain? Can impulsiveness solve anything? He''s already made enemies with the Hua Yi, Hong family, and Ma family, and now he''s going for a life-and-death struggle with the Yuan family. Isn''t this just making enemies everywhere? Mingyue, if you know him, you should convince him!" Li Shishi felt somewhat annoyed in her heart.


    It wasn''t that she had any feelings for Ling Fan, but simply out of sympathy for Yun Fei and others. Seeing someone capable of resolving the crisis, she instinctively didn''t want this hot-headed guy to mess things up.


    Shangguan Yue nodded mutely. She wasn''t too familiar with Ling Fan; in fact, they had only made contact for a little while on the plane.


    "This idiot, truly asking for death. Fight, it''s better if you get killed, and once you''ve made an enemy out of the Yuan family, someone will take care of you, and it''s more relieving for us if you''re killed!" Wang Jing inwardly prayed and cursed.


    The instant the two clashed, everyone was anticipating the outcome of the next second.


    In that moment, Yuan Deyong''s sword strike was akin to a statue, frozen in time. Then, within the span of a breath,


    "Swoosh!"


    Yuan Deyong''s body, along with the long sword in his hand, split into two. With a thunderous explosion, a shower of blood rained down, causing men nearby to tremble and women to scream!


    He Chuan''s heart clenched fiercely, "Is he really a Grandmaster Realm expert?"


    The scene before him completely shattered his luck and illusions. He had originally thought Ling Fan might be a highly skilled Body Refinement expert, but it was now clear that was not the case.


    Yuan Shang collapsed onto his chair with a thud, his limbs weak, while Leng Chuan swallowed with a gulp, his mouth parched and tongue scorched. Recalling the encounter on the airplane, a chill ran down his neck!


    "Trust my ass, mere ants!" Ling Fan didn''t even glance at Yuan Deyong''s corpse, for with the Divine Sense imbued Broken Sword, a Spiritual Artifact, killing this vermin was as easy as chopping vegetables.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were speechless and stunned, feeling a chill around their necks. The way Yuan Deyong died was so shocking, it was as if they were watching a martial arts film at the Dragon Gate Inn, and their minds kept replaying the scene of Yuan Deyong being suddenly bisected.


    Hong Wei, with both legs severed, lay on the ground with cold sweat on his palms; he was much luckier than Yuan Deyong and those who had died by Ling Fan''s hand, at least he was still alive!


    "The Hong Family Elder had better come save me in time!" At this moment, all he hoped for was to stay alive today.


    The audience in the stands had already become dazed, unable to let out even a fart; they simply didn''t know what else they could say!


    "How is this possible, is there really no one among all these people here today who can deal with him?" Zhao Yuan murmured unwillingly to herself.


    The Dai Sisters also looked pale, "Has Tian Yun really been reborn from this desperate situation because of this one person?"


    In the box, Tang Tiancheng rarely showed a hint of panic, as Ling Fan''s Combat Power was terribly frightening.


    "Is this all there is? Who else today has laid their hands on my people? This blood is not enough to extinguish the rage in my heart!" Ling Fan looked calmly at Yun Fei and Li Mengying, inquiring.


    As Ling Fan spoke, the people in the hall suddenly felt the temperature drop sharply, not because the actual temperature had dropped, but because many felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Those who offended Tian Yun before are really unlucky this time, to encounter such a madman; it''s like their ancestors'' tombs are emitting smoke!" someone in the crowd murmured.


    "Pfft! Damn it, are you really that insulting? If I remember correctly, you were also making fun of Tian Yun and them just a while ago!" someone sneered from the side.


    "Fuck you, bullsh*t, which ear of yours heard me mocking?" The previous person instantly changed color, becoming anxious.


    This was a matter of life and death; how could he not be anxious? Hadn''t he seen the guy on the stage kill Martial Association members as easily as slaughtering chickens?


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, both intuiting the meaning in each other''s eyes. Ling Fan today was truly driven mad by provocation, sparing no expense in the killing, and none of the dead had simple backgrounds. While he might feel satisfied now, what would the consequences be?


    They knew that Ling Fan had lost his reason because of them, but they absolutely could not push Ling Fan into the fire pit; they had to remain calm. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No more, let''s leave this place first, and we can talk about other matters some other day!" Yun Fei took a deep breath and spoke up.


    He Chuan, upon hearing this, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed these two women were quite afraid of trouble!


    He Chuan, quick-witted, immediately thought of a lot of information, which was that Ling Fan might not be as powerful as everyone imagined, or might not have the strength to confront their Martial Arts Familys, and his current murderous aura was a display of losing his sanity?


    On the edge of the stage, Feng Qiang didn''t understand. With Ling Fan being so powerful, what was going on with Yun Fei and Li Mengying? Why weren''t they eagerly seeking to air grievances, take revenge, or redress their wrongs?


    Why were they acting as peacekeepers instead? He didn''t know what the two women were thinking, but he could not afford to be as compassionate as a woman.


    "Brother-in-law, there''s still him!" Feng Qiang suddenly spoke, pointing at He Chuan down below who acted as if the matter didn''t concern him and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 197 The Body Remains

    He Chuan had been minding his own business, thinking he was out of the woods, when suddenly, like a bolt out of the blue, Feng Qiang took a potshot at him.Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, realizing they had forgotten about this little punk, Feng Qiang. How could he lack such awareness? With everything that was happening, he really wasn''t afraid to stir the pot, apparently clueless about the need for discretion.


    Seeing this, they could only face the situation with resignation. It had come to this point: when there are too many lice, there''s no point in scratching. Just do it!


    Read latest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan''s eyes widened, and he feigned anger at the two women, "What do I have to fear with me here, daring to conspire with an outsider and hide things from me, see how I deal with you two afterwards!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s hearts skipped a beat, that was a heavy accusation...


    Ling Fan was simply scolding them on purpose and wasn''t really angry. After saying his piece, he turned to look at He Chuan, whose face had turned pale.


    "Damn it, still playing ignorant after doing something so devious!" Ling Fan sneered coldly.


    "Anyone else, all of you better step forward consciously, I don''t want to repeat myself!"


    No one responded to his words, who would dare to?


    "That''s all then? Anyone else, stand out, all of you. Anyone who has slighted my Tian Yun today won''t be walking out of this door alive!" Ling Fan said, with an icy tone, looking at Feng Qiang.


    "Brother-in-law, that''s all. It''s just those two bastards surnamed Wang, and it seems there''s also Tang Tiancheng behind them. Right, An Xixue and An Xiyao were also kidnapped by them, and now we have no idea if they''re alive or dead!" Feng Qiang hurriedly reported.


    "You damn well stop slandering people without proof, what makes you think we kidnapped them, do you have any evidence?" Wang Jing shouted angrily, her eyes red.


    Feng Qiang was about to retort, but he saw Ling Fan gesture for him to stop, "Leave the rest to me!"


    After glancing over Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang, he turned his cold gaze back to He Chuan, "Don''t waste my time, take your own life, I won''t implicate your family behind you!"


    Ling Fan couldn''t even be bothered to ask what He Chuan''s name was; to him, this guy, regardless of his background, would have the same fate.


    He Chuan''s face turned multiple shades, knowing that any threats against Ling Fan were now futile, this man was already seeing red in his killing spree.


    Immediately, his eyes darted around, and he addressed Li Mengying with a heavy voice, "Miss Li, I stepped in twice to help you out of a tough spot, and you were ungrateful, insulting me first. It was your disdain that made me retaliate with a few harsh words, but I never caused you any real harm. Shouldn''t you come out and speak up for what''s right!"


    Li Mengying, ultimately not heartless, although He Chuan had ulterior motives in getting to know her, indeed, he had helped her, both morally and logically.


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows arched as he looked towards Li Mengying, who simply nodded without saying a word.


    Seeing this, He Chuan once again let out a silent sigh of relief inside. This woman wasn''t stupid; she hadn''t lost her mind.


    "You two knew each other before this?" Ling Fan suddenly asked He Chuan, his question came out of nowhere.


    He Chuan was caught off guard, not understanding why he asked, and shook his head, "We just met by chance yesterday."


    "Hm, cut off both of your arms and get lost!" Ling Fan spoke again.


    Li Mengying, "..."


    Yun Fei, "...."


    The crowd, "..."


    "What the hell do you mean by this? Repaying kindness with malice?" He Chuan was suddenly frantic.


    "Heh!" Ling Fan chuckled coldly.


    "I''m particularly petty, we''re all men here, so stop pretending to be a good guy. You dared to covet my woman, I''m pissed at you. One more word and I''ll send you to the Western Paradise!"


    The whole room was dumbfounded once again, this guy...


    Yun Fei couldn''t help but smile ruefully in her heart. This guy was still the same¡ªoverly protective of those around him. Little did he know that this would only make others more fixated, fueling their wild thoughts. One glance at Li Mengying''s flushed cheeks was enough to tell.


    Supported by Chen Ling, Li Mengying was caught off guard by Ling Fan''s words, as if struck by a great impact. Her head spun, giving rise to an unreal sensation.


    "What... what did he just say? Did he say I''m his woman?" Li Mengying murmured, dazed, her cheeks blooming with embarrassment. Her heart raced wildly, like a startled fawn.


    He Chuan''s face almost fell, incredulous. How could this guy feel both righteous and nefarious? He was far from normal!


    "Do you even know who I am? Just now, the Yuan Family of the Heavenly Vein''s eighteen families had to treat me with utmost respect, and you dare to offend me?" He Chuan held onto his last lifeline and said coldly.


    Among those present, only he felt confident and bold enough to speak such tough words to Ling Fan, the god of killing, all because of a mysterious boss whom Young Master He of the He Family followed.


    "Let me tell you the truth, no matter what your background is, if there''s even a slight fault today, not even the Heavenly King could save you. It''s not just you; the entire Tian Yun will be wiped out. Don''t think I''m just trying to scare you!" He Chuan warned again.


    "Sss~"


    The onlookers gasped in unison at the sound.


    "What kind of background does this guy have? He''s too terrifying, isn''t he, for the eighteenth family of the Heavenly Vein to treat him so respectfully?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed in shock, looking at He Chuan incredulously. They hadn''t expected that today''s Xinghua Banquet would conceal such a Great God.


    "He doesn''t seem to be a core member of his family, does he? I''ve never heard of core members coming out to handle the Secular World''s affairs. If an external affair''s member is this powerful, isn''t the family behind him frighteningly formidable?" Another person said uneasily. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should be a scion of the He Family, right? The He Family seems far less influential than the Yuan Family, but we don''t understand the affairs within Zhongnan. It seems it''s not as straightforward as we thought. Let''s just watch; this is going to be entertaining!" whispered someone else.


    Wang Anxiang was also shocked on stage. "This guy has such a formidable background?"


    He immediately remembered what Yuan Deyong had cautioned him about when he was first approached. Looking at He Chuan again, a flicker of excitement lit his eyes. The more influential He Chuan''s background was, the better, especially if it caused a greater standoff with Ling Fan.


    Li Shishi stamped her foot in frustration, cursing, "This fool. He''s hit a steel plate now, hasn''t he? It''s infuriating!"


    Shangguan Yue took a deep breath; her best friend was acting even more emotional than herself about Ling Fan, whom she seemed to barely know.


    Sitting with Yuan Shang, Leng Chuan grew excited. Finally, someone who might stand a chance against Ling Fan had appeared. Just moments ago, Ling Fan''s formidable presence had been nearly suffocating, almost leaving him breathless.


    "Brother Yuan, do you know him? Is what he''s saying true?" Leng Chuan asked in a low voice, unable to mask his excitement.


    Yuan Shang took a deep breath, his emotions scarcely recovered from Yuan Deyong''s demise. Nodding unnaturally, he said, "If even the He Family can''t handle it, then probably few in the entire Zhongnan Martial Family can control this kid. His fate is sealed!"


    At these words, Leng Chuan inhaled sharply, his excitement intensifying, "His connections are that significant?"


    Yun Fei was alarmed. If what He Chuan said was true, then Ling Fan was in grave danger!


    Li Mengyao felt her heart stop for a moment, looking incredulously at He Chuan¡ªwas he truly harboring such an unfathomably deep background?


    Feng Qiang also began to have regrets, feeling he shouldn''t have spoken out of turn just now. He faintly understood why Yun Fei and Li Mengying had remained silent earlier¡ªcould it be they already knew the guy''s identity wasn''t simple?


    However, when Li Mengying had scolded He Chuan before, she didn''t seem to show any fear, and Feng Qiang''s thoughts started to get muddled.


    "Crack...."


    While everyone was still trapped in their shocked thoughts and hadn''t recovered, they saw that, without knowing when, Ling Fan had appeared in front of He Chuan.


    And there He Chuan was, kneeling on the ground, both arms broken.


    "Whoever you love doesn''t matter to me. I''m giving you a chance. Go ahead and call for your parents. If you can''t bring back reinforcements before nightfall, only your corpse will remain!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    At his words, the entire hall was struck dumb!

 Chapter 198 Which Ignorant Thing Doesnt Know Whether to Live or Die

    He Chuan knelt on the ground, stupefied, his mind in chaos. Just now he had made his extraordinary background quite clear.But the other party didn''t even bother to ask who he was and directly crippled his arms. Humiliation, an immense humiliation.


    He Chuan glared at Ling Fan with bloodshot eyes and said fiercely, "You... you didn''t even ask who I am before you dared to lay a hand on me?"


    Ling Fan frowned, thinking this idiot was too full of himself. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who do you think you are to deserve my attention? Keep squawking, and you can shut up forever!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, ignoring He Chuan''s resentful gaze, and walked straight onto the stage.


    The crowd below almost bit their tongues off; the events unfolding before them didn''t give them a chance to react!


    "Damn it, wasn''t this guy supposed to compromise or be terrified? He didn''t even think twice before crippling someone who had announced their identity and shown their impressive background?" The audience was going crazy.


    They had always called Ling Fan a madman, but if things kept going this way, it seemed the normal people would soon be driven insane by the actual madman on the stage!


    Li Shishi''s mouth hung open, speechless, with a dumbfounded expression, unable to comprehend the madness on the stage.


    Shangguan Yue was also dumbstruck, her eyes blank and unable to process what had happened.


    Yuan Shang felt suddenly breathless, his heart trembling violently at the sight of the figure on the stage.


    Leng Chuan stood frozen, stuttering to himself in consolation, "He crippled Young Master He, he will surely die without a place to be buried!"


    Zhao Yuan, the Dai Sisters, and others fell silent, too afraid to make a sound.


    "Ling Fan..." Yun Fei couldn''t help but call out, her face full of worry.


    Li Mengying was also looking at Ling Fan nervously, "You..."


    Feng Qiang''s face flushed with excitement, feeling it was worth it to follow such a brother-in-law, so domineering that regardless of one''s background, he would smash them all!


    Ling Fan looked at the worried expressions of the two women and reassured them, "Don''t worry, these are just a few chickens and dogs, they really think too highly of themselves!"


    This trip to Zhongnan had been extremely fruitful; his cultivation had reached the Half-step Warrior Saint Realm, and his physical strength was now comparable to the Martial Saint level. In the Zhongnan Martial Arts World, he truly feared no one.


    He had regained some of the splendor of the War Emperor Beiming from the past and was no longer the weakling who had just married into the Xiao Family, vulnerable to bullying.


    Ling Fan''s confident demeanor in the eyes of Ma Hua, Hong Wei, He Chuan, and other martial artists was sheer arrogance, nearly causing everyone to choke with anger.


    "Damn it, let''s see how you beg for mercy when the Hong Family Elder arrives," Hong Wei clenched his teeth against the excruciating pain in his broken leg, cursing inwardly with hatred.


    Ma Hua''s face was half-swollen and his eyes were also filled with venom, "Arrogant bastard, I want to see what right you have to boast when my Ma Family reinforcements arrive and you have to confront all the Martial Arts Families present!"


    He Chuan''s eyes were filled with a wrathful splitting glare as he bore the pain from his broken arms and sent out an urgent distress signal.


    "You just wait, if I, He Chuan, don''t completely destroy you today, then I''m a son of a bitch. None of the women from Tian Yun will have an easy time!" He Chuan''s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    Ma Wenguang lay on the ground like a dead dog, barely alive, eyes wide with anger.


    In his heart, he cursed, "Motherfucker, I must see you dead before I report to King Yan!"


    At this moment, after dealing with these pieces of trash, Ling Fan quickly began to check on the injured, first coming to Zhou Tianlu''s side.


    His expression grew slightly serious; the injuries were severe. It was not so bad that bones were broken, but the internal organs had been affected. The Hong family had clearly not held back in their attack, but fortunately, he had plenty of miraculous elixirs on him, so it wasn''t a big issue.


    He immediately took out an elixir, placed it in Zhou Tianlu''s mouth, and began to catalyze it with his inner strength.


    A little while later, Zhou Tianlu felt a refreshing coolness slide down his throat and into his heart and spleen, significantly relieving the pain as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Boss.... cough...." Zhou Tianlu managed to say, his eyes shining with a hint of excitement.


    "No more talking, it''s okay, you won''t die!" Ling Fan assured him and then approached Qian Dayong.


    Qian Dayong was in better condition, his limbs were all broken, but they were clean breaks and his internal organs weren''t damaged.


    "Young Master Ling... Am I dreaming?" Qian Dayong woke up to see Ling Fan immediately upon opening his eyes and was completely dazed.


    "Dream my ass, just lie down and don''t move!" Ling Fan said with a somewhat ugly expression, as the injuries of these men were quite severe.


    "Heh heh, Young Master Ling, I, Qian Dayong, did not let you down. That turtle grandson Wang Jing broke my limbs, but I didn''t even frown once!


    This damn guy only dares to put on airs behind your back, insulting you, Young Master Ling. He still doesn''t admit he''s a grandson; damn it, where is he? Let him come out and continue his act!" Qian Dayong was fuming with anger recalling Wang Jing''s infuriating face before he lost consciousness.


    Ling Fan couldn''t help but smile; this Qian Dayong was relentless, still thinking of having a verbal fight with Wang Jing even in such a state. After all, it was this unyielding and straightforward nature that he valued in Qian Dayong!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have him kneel before you like a grandson and confess his wrongs in a moment," Ling Fan soothed him.


    Wang Jing was nearby, his face turning the color of eggplant, yet daring not say a word, trembling violently. Seeing the plight of the Martial Association big shots, he instantly regretted his reckless bravado earlier.


    Wang Anxiang too wore a solemn expression. Today''s events seemed to be getting trickier than he thought, as the Martial Association bunch proved to be unreliable. Thankfully, he had prepared a contingency plan.


    At this moment, Ling Fan had finished inspecting Feng Qiang''s injuries. With the miraculous elixirs he brought back, recovery wouldn''t be too troublesome.


    Last, with a reminder from Yun Fei, he finally noticed Cao Jinghui. He had been wondering why Vermilion Bird wasn''t present.


    It turned out there had been matters to attend to, so Vermilion Bird left, entrusting Cao Jinghui to take care. After the check, he was also badly injured, but this guy hadn''t broken any bones and was able to move.


    He had the people carry off Cao Jinghui along with those security staff who weren''t too badly hurt to be bandaged up. As for Qian Dayong and the others, due to their severe injuries, it wasn''t wise to move them just yet, so they''d have to wait until matters were settled.


    These bastards really were ruthless enough, clearly showing no mercy to Tian Yun''s members; killing these scumbags would be letting them off too easily.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Come on, now it''s just you two left. Stop acting like a fool. Where are An Xixue and An Xiyao, the two sisters? Hand them over obediently!" Ling Fan turned around and steadily walked towards Wang Anxiang and the other one.


    Wang Jing''s legs shook uncontrollably as he inadvertently stepped back, hiding behind Wang Anxiang, his eyes filled with dread. Pretending not to be afraid was just a lie; who isn''t afraid of dying?


    Wang Anxiang took a deep breath and braced himself, saying, "You need evidence to back up your words. What makes you accuse us of kidnapping!"


    This was a task especially assigned by Tang Tiancheng; how could he just admit to it so easily!


    "Slap!"


    With a flash, Ling Fan swung out his hand, sending Wang Anxiang flying with a slap!


    "Damn it, are you blind? Do I need evidence to do my job? Stop your nagging, just hand the people over, why the hell are you so chatty!" Ling Fan grunted coldly.


    Wang Anxiang, covering his face as he lay on the ground, his mind buzzing, suddenly remembered that the man before him was not someone who would reason with him.


    With Wang Anxiang no longer there as a shield, Wang Jing stood directly exposed in front of Ling Fan, his whole body chilling, shaking like a leaf.


    Ling Fan sneered, "Heh heh, I heard that in my absence, you acted like my elder?"


    With a look of terror in his eyes, Wang Jing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and echoed with a forced ''heh heh,'' managing an awkward smile, "No, no, no... You''re the elder, I''m the grandson!"


    "Damn it, which death-desiring scum dares challenge the authority of our Hong family!" All of a sudden, a booming roar erupted in the hall, as several men strode in majestically, one after the other.

 Chapter 199 Ill Make You Wish You Were Never Born

    Hearing that shout, Hong Wei''s body shook with excitement and his eyes reddened.He recognized the voice¡ªit was Elder Hong Feng, the Elder Administrator from the Hong family of Zhongnan.


    "Hahaha, with a Hong family elder here, damn it, you just wait to die! Did you think you were the only Grandmaster around?" Hong Wei laughed heartily, his depression swept away, finally feeling a sense of relief.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll make you pay a hundred times for the grudge of my broken leg!"


    Yun Fei''s face changed drastically; she didn''t understand the exact level of a ''Grandmaster Realm,'' but hearing the elder''s title and seeing Hong Wei''s ecstatic expression, she knew the newcomer was no ordinary person.


    Her heart instantly filled with tension and worry, "What are we going to do now? I hope the reinforcement from the other families doesn''t arrive."


    Li Mengying and Chen Ling also looked troubled, unsure whether Ling Fan could withstand this!


    Feng Qiang and the others watched the scene unfold, all of them pumping themselves up internally.


    "These shrimp soldiers and crab generals definitely aren''t a match for my brother-in-law!"


    "Young Master Ling will definitely make it; I wonder who will be crying later!" Qian Dayong thought with blind confidence.


    "These few ants dare to show off in front of the boss, simply seeking death!" Zhou Tianlu ridiculed with disdain, lying on the ground.


    In their eyes, Ling Fan was like a godly figure; to him, all levels of martial expertise were trivial.


    "Dammit, I hope you don''t die too easily, my family''s reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. How can I not avenge the insult of that slap earlier, and the vengeance for crippling Ma Wenguang!" Ma Hua muttered angrily.


    Yuan Shang took a deep breath inwardly; he had already sent an urgent message to the Martial Association, it was no longer his place to handle what would happen, and he wasn''t about to throw his life away, completely forgetting the agreement he had made previously with Leng Chuan.


    "Son of a bitch, you better be tough; my men haven''t arrived yet, and if I can''t personally avenge my severed arm, I''ll be very disappointed!" He Chuan jeered venomously on the side.


    The audience below was also uncertain, looking at the few people who had just burst through the door, speculating wildly.


    "It looks serious; that kid might be in danger. Those who arrived must be the true masters from the Martial Arts Family. Just seeing President Hong so arrogantly confident about it!" Someone murmured suddenly.


    "Legend says that all the elders from the Zhongnan Martial Family are supreme masters, with those in the Grandmaster Realm being powerful but elusive. I never thought we''d have the fortune to see one today¡ªmy life is complete!" another person said with shining eyes.


    "Sister Shishi, do you think Ling Fan can make it through this challenge?" Shangguan Yue was unusually nervous, the killing aura of the leading elder who had just barged in being downright intimidating.


    Li Shishi''s face turned pale and replied irritably, "This fool, if he can''t handle it, it''s his own fault!"


    Then she softened her tone, "He should be able to!"


    Leng Chuan was both nervous and excited in his seat, as if he were the one going into battle.


    "Brother Yuan, he must definitely be dead now, right? I''ve heard Grandmasters are like gods¡ªthey split monuments and tear stones as if they were child''s play, definitely able to kill this bastard!" Leng Chuan said excitedly.


    "Heh... perhaps!" Yuan Shang nodded unnaturally.


    These spectators knew nothing. How could Ling Fan, who just instantaneously killed Yuan Deyong, possibly be inferior to a Grandmaster?


    But even among Grandmasters, there are vast differences in strength; however, judging by age, Ling Fan would not match up to Elder Hong Feng.


    That was also why Hong Wei instinctively assumed that Ling Fan would certainly die upon seeing Hong Feng appear.


    "Hmph, finally someone from the Martial Arts Family has come. I wonder if Tian Yun can withstand this ordeal!" Zhao Yuan sneered coldly, her hatred for Tian Yun stemming entirely from her animosity towards Li Mengying, quite the case of hating the house and its crows.


    The Dai sisters, being from the Hua Yi and due to An Xixue''s sibling relations, were also quite averse to Tian Yun, hoping to see her in dire straits.


    Zhang Qiao of Kaihuang had stopped voicing her opinions, after her previous disdain and mockery of Ling Fan had been met with repeated humiliation. She simply shut her mouth and became a mere observer.


    Speaking of Elder Hong Feng, he strode to the front of the stage like a tiger, followed by several core members of the Martial Association.


    He was not supposed to appear in this Secular World''s Martial Association, but half a month ago, a major incident occurred in his family. The family had offended a mysterious young man and had almost fallen into ruin.


    After several days of investigation, it was discovered that the young man was originally from Binzhou, an ordinary family''s son-in-law in the locality.


    At the same time, there was a message from the Hong family that a family member managing Secular World affairs had mysteriously disappeared. These past few days, he had been secretly investigating and had not yet had the chance to inform the family''s Martial Association members to avoid offending anyone from Tian Yun.


    Today, he had received a request for help from the Head of the Martial Association, Hong Wei, saying that someone at Moonlight Coast had broken his legs and had even killed two elite members of the association on the spot. Moreover, this person was the murderer who had caused the disappearance of family members, Hong Dewei and Hong Cang, half a month ago.


    On receiving the news, Elder Hong Feng was furious. The Hong family really was experiencing a series of unfortunate events lately; not a single good thing had happened. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately came, raging. A piece of trash from the Secular World had dared to challenge the dignity of the Hong family, even reportedly demanding the Family Head of the Hong family to come and apologize in person?


    It was completely ridiculous. If he did not tear the offender apart today, his anger would not be quelled!


    Upon reaching the stage, he saw Hong Wei with his legs completely shattered, painfully and awkwardly sprawled on the ground. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Who did this?" Elder Hong Feng projected his True Yuan, his voice booming like a bell, not hiding the anger on his face.


    "Elder, I''m lucky you came today, or else I might''ve been done for!" Hong Wei immediately began to complain of his suffering.


    "I''m asking who did it! Stop beating around the bush." Elder Hong Feng, also known for his fiery temper, immediately showed impatience.


    Hong Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and glaring at Ling Fan, he said, "Elder, it was him. He not only broke my legs but also killed two of our Martial Association members. Hong Dewei and Hong Cang, who were victimized half a month ago, were also killed by him.


    Just now, he audaciously demanded that the Head of the Hong family must arrive by nightfall to apologize, or else he threatened that we would not see tomorrow''s sun!"


    At these words, Elder Hong Feng could not suppress the fury within him and abruptly turned to look at the person Hong Wei was pointing to.


    As Elder Hong Feng gazed at the young man who returned his look, half-smiling, he was about to explode with rage when suddenly, his whole body shook violently.


    Before he could speak, one of the core members of the Martial Association following him pointed at Ling Fan and roared in rage.


    "Damn it, how can this be acceptable? Daring to challenge the dignity of the Hong family, a dead man walking! In front of Elder Hong Feng, you better hurry over here and kneel down to die!"


    With these words, the atmosphere became intensely oppressive.


    Among the onlookers, some were indifferent to Ling Fan, watching coolly, some reveling in his misfortune out of spite, while those concerned were deeply anxious and nervous.


    Elder Hong Feng stood rooted to the spot, yet his mind was a stormy sea. He had been present at the Miao Family''s great battle half a month ago. Confirming that the youth before him was indeed the one from that day''s battle against the three families of Dragon Pool, he nearly peed himself in fright.


    "Are you deaf, you fool? I ordered you to rush over and kneel before Elder Hong to die, otherwise, once Elder Hong personally takes action, you will wish you were dead!" The previous Martial Association core member shouted angrily again.


    Elder Hong Feng regained his composure, his knees nearly giving way. Amidst the expectant gazes of the crowd, he suddenly slapped the man who had just spoken so forcefully that his teeth were knocked out.


    "Damn it, I''ll make you wish you were dead first!" Elder Hong Feng cursed, trembling.


    Everyone on and off the stage was stunned by Elder Hong Feng''s sudden act, exchanging glances in utter silence!

 Chapter 200 Damn, Is the Secular World Going to Heaven?

    On stage, Wang Jing was utterly baffled. Just a moment ago, he had been sneering in his heart, thinking that with the arrival of a grandmaster and elder from the Martial Arts Family, Ling Fan was doomed. He could not have foreseen such an inexplicable scene unfolding.The person who was most bewildered had to be the Martial Association backbone who was slapped away by Hong Feng. The poor fellow rolled on the ground, seeing stars, not understanding what he did to offend the Elder Hong!


    The slap came so unexpectedly that it left him feeling both bitter and wronged.


    "Hong... Elder Hong, why... why have..." The slapped Martial Association member''s half-face was numb, and his speech blurry. He struggled to speak clearly.


    His question reflected the confusion of everyone present.


    Hong Wei, lying on the ground, was dumbfounded. Had Hong Feng''s brain been squeezed by a door? Instead of dealing with that guy on stage, why was he hitting his own people?


    Yun Fei, who had been concerned for Ling Fan, was stunned. She couldn''t understand how, just moments before, Hong Feng had been furious, ready to fight to the death, and suddenly he had changed, acting like a different person. Was he having a split personality?


    Li Mengying and Chen Ling were also dumbstruck by the abrupt turn of events which took everyone by surprise.


    "What... what is happening?" Unable to contain their bewilderment, the crowd below murmured to themselves.


    "Does that elder have a mental problem, or do I have problems with my eyes?" Someone incredulously watched the scene play out on stage, utterly perplexed.


    Yuan Shang was staring, unable to comprehend, a bad feeling creeping into his heart, while Leng Chuan was left speechless, just gaping.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue looked at each other, wondering what spell Ling Fan had cast to make the aggressive old man change his temperament as if he had gone mad.


    Ma Hua froze in place, shaking his head vigorously. Indeed, the one who was slapped away was a Martial Association backbone who had arrived with Hong Feng.


    He Chuan nearly bit his own tongue. Was this Elder Hong some kind of fool sent by monkeys?


    "Hong... Elder Hong, you hit the wrong person; the one provoking our Hong family is that bastard in front of you!" Hong Wei was going insane, yelling out a reminder. Was the family elder losing his mind to senility?


    "Presumptuous!" Hong Feng bellowed with anger.


    Then, under the incredulous stares of the audience, he quickly trotted over to Ling Fan with cold sweat beading on his forehead and asked nervously, "Ling... Young Master Ling, these worthless fellows were unaware of your mighty presence. How would you like to deal with them?"


    Ling Fan looked at the elder in front of him and felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Frowning, he said, "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere!"


    Bowing humbly with his body bent low, Hong Feng reminded him, "Young Master Ling displayed your might that day, and I was present!"


    Enlightened, Ling Fan took another look at the elder. No wonder he seemed familiar. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I see. Where is your family head? Why did he only send you?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    Hong Feng''s forehead was slick with cold sweat; the family head was in Zhongnan, and even with a private jet, he couldn''t possibly arrive immediately!


    "This... Young Master Ling, I will inform the family head right away. But the journey is long, and I fear he cannot make it today. If Young Master Ling has any requirements, I can make decisions on his behalf!" Hong Feng quickly explained.


    Ling Fan merely said that as a pretense, knowing full well that Hong Yuankai couldn''t possibly arrive in time. With someone capable of making decisions present, he wasn''t about to annihilate the Hong family over a few underlings!


    "Your Hong family members from the Martial Association have insulted my friends and my woman. Do you know what to do?" Ling Fan spoke calmly.


    Hearing this, Hong Feng''s heart trembled violently. In disbelief, he turned his head to stare at Hong Wei, who lay on the ground completely bewildered, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    ```


    Not only did they humiliate Young Master Ling''s friend, but they also dared to insult Young Master Ling''s woman. Even dying a million times wouldn''t be enough, no wonder Ling Fan was so enraged and ordered the Head of the Hong Family to come.


    At this point, even the fool Hong Wei finally understood what was happening. He had offended someone he shouldn''t have and was scared out of his wits, soul nearly leaving his body.


    "Eld... Elder... ignorance isn''t a sin... I..." Hong Wei''s voice changed as he spoke, frantically trying to excuse himself and beg for mercy.


    "Nonsense, damn it, if it weren''t for this Elder being here by chance, you fool almost brought a huge disaster upon our Hong family!" Hong Feng bellowed, his figure violently charging towards Hong Wei.


    "Elder, spare my life... No..." Hong Wei was instantly terrified, pleading for mercy.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Feng showed no mercy, kicking Hong Wei''s neck and breaking it, his head nearly caved in.


    "You''re not worth pitying. With eyes on your butt, what use is there in keeping you!" Hong Feng cursed angrily, then flashed forward and killed the one who had insulted Ling Fan and the Martial Association''s backbone along with him.


    Having done all this, he finally approached Ling Fan with trepidation, and in the disbelieving gazes of everyone, he amputated one of his arms and knelt to kowtow.


    "Young Master Ling, are you satisfied with what I''ve done?" Hong Feng asked, trembling with fear.


    Ling Fan himself was slightly shocked. He hadn''t expected the man to go as far as amputating his own arm, and since he hadn''t planned to make things too difficult for him in the first place, it was even less appropriate to trouble him further now.


    "It has nothing to do with you anymore. Get lost. Make sure your Hong family members behave themselves next time. There won''t be a third chance after a second!" Ling Fan instructed indifferently. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Hong Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his body feeling like all strength had left it.


    "Young Master Ling, rest assured, Hong Feng will definitely remember this and will surely pass the message to the Family Head!" Hong Feng quickly responded.


    The unbelievable scene that unfolded before everyone''s eyes completely disordered the crowd.


    "Just who the hell is this guy? Damn it, he''s the Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department? He''s more like the Minister of National Defense!" The audience below weren''t just having heart palpitations anymore¡ªthey were experiencing arrhythmia.


    "Damn it, yes, I''ve seen people pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, but never someone pretending to be a pig to eat an elephant. This kid is way too deceptive!" the audience whispered amongst themselves, no longer daring to underestimate this so-called Deputy Head of the Tianyun Security Department.


    "Don''t rush, it''s not over until it''s over. The reinforcements from the other families haven''t arrived yet, especially Young Master He from the He Family. It''s still not clear how things will end up!" At this moment, someone was calmly analyzing.


    "Stop talking, I can''t wait for the storm to come fiercer!" Suddenly, someone began murmuring with excitement.


    What they experienced today would be enough to boast to their grandchildren about.


    Leng Chuan and Yuan Shang felt like they had fallen into an ice hole, but they hadn''t completely given up hope yet, feeling that there might still be a chance to kill Ling Fan.


    Li Shishi looked up at the calm and collected figure on the stage, noticing for the first time that the seemingly frail silhouette could be so towering.


    Shangguan Yue was also in a daze, recalling the interaction she had with him on the airplane, and a strange fluttering emerged in her heart.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts varied, shocked by the scene before them, the hall was once again startled by a thunderous noise.


    "Damn, does the Secular World want to defy the heavens? If I don''t kill one to warn a hundred and spill blood on the spot today, you wouldn''t know fear of the Martial Arts World!" A middle-aged man with a red face and sword-like brows appeared furiously at the entrance of the hall.


    The man''s name was Yuan Long, having just arrived from Zhongnan to Binzhou. Before he could even warm his seat, he heard that someone had publicly butchered the Head of the Yuan Family''s Martial Association, and he was so angry that the Three Corpse Gods in him jumped with rage, storming in like a tempestuous wind.


    ```

 Chapter 201 Young Master He Has Arrived

    The abrupt shout once again startled everyone in the venue, who turned toward the sound, wondering which power player had suddenly emerged.After witnessing Hong Feng''s loud thunder, yet small rain, everyone was looking forward with excitement while maintaining a cautious attitude.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s gaze turned icy, these disturbances seemingly never-ending.


    "What do you think the outcome will be this time?" someone murmured quietly.


    "It wouldn''t be good if it turned out to be another dud like before," another insinuated. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hard to say, does anyone know who this person is? Just because the Hong family bowed their heads doesn''t mean every Martial Arts Family will do the same, unless that guy is the top-ranking Crown Prince from Zhongnan. I''d bet that kid is mostly out of luck!" another person chimed in.


    If someone had set up a betting pool here, these people would probably already be placing their bets.


    Yun Fei, who had just relaxed, felt her heart sink once again. She feared exactly this scenario; even though the last event had surprised her, it wasn''t likely that every Martial Arts Family would kneel before Ling Fan, no matter how powerful he was.


    Li Mengying also had such thoughts, feeling very anxious, while Chen Ling''s heart was thumping, realizing that following Ling Fan was always a thrilling experience.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi were also secretly sweating for Ling Fan from the audience.


    "I said this guy was reckless; now look, all the big and small fish are coming to the door. Let''s see how you handle this!" Li Shishi thought to herself.


    In a corner, Yuan Shang''s eyes bulged like a bull''s at the sight of the newcomer.


    "Yuan... Elder Yuan Long? How is that possible?" Yuan Shang muttered, stunned.


    The elders of the Yuan family were legendary figures who would never appear in the Secular World without a major event. He couldn''t believe that Elder Yuan had been disturbed.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    But considering the timing, it seemed impossible for him to have arrived so quickly. Could it be that the family had always hidden an elder in Binzhou to preside over matters in secret?


    Leng Chuan, hearing this, had a thought, his eyes lighting up slightly, "An elder from the Yuan family? Judging by Yuan Shang''s expression, this Elder Yuan must be a formidable figure. Perhaps he won''t disappoint!"


    On the stage, Ma Hua had just witnessed Hong Feng kill Hong Wei and the elite disciple, then sever his arm as an apology, feeling as if struck by lighting, the despair welling up inside him. If even the Hong family was like this, how could his Ma family stand a chance?


    Ma Wenguang, who had been full of hope while lying on the ground, suddenly felt as if doused with cold water, his whole body turning ice-cold, nearly passing out.


    He Chuan, who had been confident, now found his eyelids twitching. This development far exceeded his expectations, and an inexplicable sense of doubt and curiosity about Ling Fan''s background arose in his mind.


    Just as a few of them felt oppressed, the sudden appearance of Yuan Long boosted their spirits, injecting new vigor and hope into their hearts.


    Yuan Long was a Grandmaster Realm expert with considerable strength in the Yuan Family, also ranking as the eighteenth of the Heavenly Vein Families. The Hong family might have inexplicably bowed to Ling Fan, but since they were only ranked twenty-seventh in Zhongnan, it didn''t prove that Ling Fan''s background was necessarily terrifying.


    "Damn, here comes another who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead!" Feng Qiang scoffed disdainfully, as Ling Fan now appeared invincible in his eyes.


    Qian Dayong and Zhou Tianlu had just recovered from their initial excitement and shock when they saw the approaching troublemaker, both feeling a disdainful sneer in their hearts.


    Yuan Long''s expression was dark as water, and he was accompanied by several people, but one in particular stood out¡ªa short, stocky man in his forties, wearing a black open-front martial arts jacket, with a dark complexion and bold features that exuded a fierce and malevolent air.


    Upon seeing this man, Ma Hua trembled and said with a shaky voice, "Uncle... Elder Ma Ji?"


    Ma Ji had come to Binzhou today along with Yuan Long, the only Grandmaster Realm elder from the Ma family. Since Earth Vein Families couldn''t match the wealthy and influential Heavenly Vein Families, those at the Grandmaster Realm typically joined the Heavenly Vein Families in exchange for more Martial Arts Resources.


    Only the core members of a family or those truly loyal would stay firmly put; those who were less favored and recognized would likely seek their fortunes elsewhere if they had a breakthrough unexpectedly one day.


    People rise to higher places, and water flows to lower ones¡ªthere''s nothing wrong with that. If you don''t treat me well, and now I''m capable, why should I give a damn about you?


    Earth Vein Families often struggle to support too many Grandmaster Realm experts due to limited resources, frequently leading to discord and disputes over resource allocation.


    Therefore, the standard complement of Grandmaster Elders in an Earth Vein Family typically does not exceed three.


    "Who dares to kill Chairman Yuan, show yourself immediately and meet death!" Yuan Long arrived at the stage, his voice cold with rage as he shouted.


    His gaze had already fallen upon the bisected corpse of Yuan Deyong, who had been cleaved right down the middle, his internal organs shattered and scattered around the area, a most miserable death indeed.


    This sight instantly caused his blood to boil and veins on his forehead to bulge violently.


    "Ah!"


    "Thud!"


    "Boom!"


    Enraged, Yuan Long couldn''t contain himself and threw a punch at a promotional sign beside him, which was nearly ten centimeters thick made of alloy steel.


    Under his punch, a hole as large as a basketball was blown through it, leaving the ordinary people in the audience, who had never seen such a scene before, truly dumbfounded.


    This punch, penetrating steel, felt several times more terrifying than when Ling Fan previously punched someone to create a hole; it immediately ignited great hope among those who were previously not confident in Yuan Long, believing that he could easily dispatch Ling Fan.


    Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and several other women suddenly felt a tremble in their hearts, took a deep breath, and turned their heads to the side, even with their great confidence in Ling Fan, they now hesitated.


    "Damn it, to those who insult the Yuan Family, today you shall end like this sign!" Yuan Long shouted angrily, looking towards the stage.


    Ma Ji also noticed Ma Wenguang lying on the ground, barely alive, and his expression changed at once. He recognized the boy as a core member of his family, albeit an underachiever, but even so, not someone that outsiders could insult at will.


    He immediately went forward to check on him. This glance was alarming, as his eyes reddened with fury and his heart inflamed with anger.


    "Good, good, good, every bone shattered, Dantian destroyed, really vicious!" Ma Ji''s face twisted ferociously, making him seem even more chilling to behold.


    "Uncle¡­ Uncle Ma, avenge me. I want to see him die before my eyes before... I can close my eyes in peace!" Ma Wenguang clung to his last breath, his eyes shining with a glimmer of hope.


    "Rest assured, I will fulfill your wish and let you depart in peace!" Ma Ji said solemnly.


    Ma Wenguang was too critically injured; if he had received timely medical treatment in Zhongnan, he might have survived, though with severe disabilities, but now, there was no hope left.


    Ma Ji stood up and with a freezing gaze turned to the dazed Ma Hua not far away, his voice icy and grim, "Who did this!"


    "It was him. He also killed Chairman Yuan and even declared a challenge to all the Martial Arts Families present here, demanding we kneel and beg for death. Even Young Master He was beaten to the point of having both his arms disabled!" Ma Hua finally regained his spirit and confidence, pointing at Ling Fan as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    Both Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s eyes brimmed with murderous intent as they suddenly turned their gaze toward the composed figure on the stage.


    When they first came in, they had noticed this young man, but Ling Fan was too young and did not possess the proud air typical of a great Noble House''s offspring.


    So they had directly overlooked him, not expecting that the one challenging them would be this unremarkable youth.


    After casting a deadly stare at Ling Fan, the two suddenly remembered the last thing Ma Hua had said and instinctively turned their heads to see He Chuan kneeling on the ground with both arms broken, their faces showing a strange look.


    They exchanged glances, each seeing the shock in the other''s eyes.


    The youngster on the stage really didn''t seem to know how to write the word ''death''. If this was before, the Zhongnan He Family really wouldn''t have counted for much, but now, let alone them, how many in all of Zhongnan would dare to provoke the He Family?


    And this idiot on the stage actually broke the arms of a member of the He Family and even had the audacity to challenge the He Family itself?


    Just as they were about to speak, their expressions shifted as they inadvertently noticed several figures appearing at the door, and when they saw clearly who was leading them, their hearts skipped a beat.


    They exchanged looks, both wearing expressions of shock, for today''s outcome was no longer in doubt¡ªthe youngster on the stage was sure to meet a grave with no ground to bury him because Young Master He had arrived!

 Chapter 202 Seeking the Bosss Punishment

    Indeed, the person who had arrived was none other than Young Master He of the He Family, He Feichen.Half a month prior, after the crisis Ling Fan faced was resolved, He Feichen was also forcefully requested to take the position of the Family Head, whereas before he had not been involved in administration due to not holding the position.


    Now that he had taken the seat of the Family Head, he realized that there were too many affairs to handle, and he hadn''t found the opportunity to visit Ling Fan. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    A few days ago, he came to Binzhou to sort out some secular businesses he had managed during his leisure time, planning to return to Zhongnan today after handling everything, and to visit the Qiao Family and Ling Fan tomorrow.


    However, he had not anticipated that there would be so many complications, and upon receiving an urgent plea for help from the vice president of the Binzhou branch of the Martial Association, he immediately brought people with him and hurried over.


    Originally furious, He Feichen entered the hall and immediately froze upon seeing Ling Fan on stage; he even thought he was hallucinating.


    After confirming it several times, he finally ascertained the situation, because Yun Fei was right beside him, and it seemed Zhou Tianlu and others were there as well, though they looked as though something had happened. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention that Yun Fei appeared rather disheveled, but Zhou Tianlu and a few others were sprawled on the ground, clearly having been beaten!


    At this thought, his heart began to race, recalling Vice President He Chuan''s plea for help, "Damn it, they didn''t just have a conflict with the boss, did they?"


    Sweat instantly broke out on He Feichen''s forehead as he swiftly approached Ling Fan.


    The people in the hall had not noticed He Feichen''s arrival; he had entered the door without the same overwhelming presence as Hong Feng and Yuan Long, so most people''s attention was still on Yuan Long and Ma Ji, awaiting their impressive performance.


    It was only due to their angle of sight that they were the first to notice He Feichen''s figure.


    They had been ready to make a sudden move and take down Ling Fan, but with Young Master He appearing, they felt it would be somewhat impolite to act rashly.


    Additionally, they were feeling uneasy about Ling Fan''s background; they had lost their rationality in their fury earlier, but now that they had calmed down, they began to notice issues.


    Not to mention anyone else, Yuan Deyong was at the Middle Stage of the Fourth Grade Martial King, and anyone who could kill him like this must have a cultivation no weaker than theirs. Also, this kid daring to provoke them so blatantly couldn''t just be due to a momentary lapse of reason, could it?


    Now with Young Master He''s sudden appearance, the two let out sighs of relief. With Young Master He there, they need not worry.


    Although Young Master He''s cultivation was average, not as strong as theirs, the mysterious boss behind him was incredibly powerful. Now that He Feichen had appeared, it''s possible that the boss was also nearby.


    The two had never seen Ling Fan before and were actually quite eager to catch a glimpse of that enigmatic young man.


    For a moment, they even forgot about their intention to trouble Ling Fan, standing still and simply watching He Feichen as he approached.


    Faced with the two''s inexplicable silence, the people present began to scratch their heads in confusion again.


    "No way, what are these two up to? Why aren''t they acting anymore? Weren''t they just acting all tough and calling for a fight a moment ago?" the people below the stage murmured, perplexed.


    "Shit, it can''t be that these two also lost their nerve? The situation is too damn weird. Just a second ago they were ready for a life-or-death struggle, and now they''re like meek lambs?" Many people began to murmur among themselves.


    Ma Hua, who was originally excited on stage, was confused; He Chuan, kneeling on the ground, was puzzled; Yuan Shang, in the corner, had a mind full of question marks; and Ma Wenguang, revitalized, was completely baffled.


    After a short moment of stun, the others finally noticed the anomaly and followed the gazes of the two men.


    Yun Fei looked astonished, "He Feichen?"


    Zhou Tianlu, also lying on the stage, recognized him and curiously muttered, "Young Master He?"


    The rest of the people were all bewildered; He Feichen''s reputation was not well-known, and there were really only a few among those present who knew him.


    "Who is this guy?" many people wondered about this newly arrived young man, inquiring among those nearby only to discover that none recognized him.


    Just then, He Chuan also turned his head to look at the newcomer, and he was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    He knew that He Feichen had been handling affairs in Binzhou these past few days, and he had assumed Young Master He would send someone else to come over. He never expected that Young Master He would come in person.


    As He Feichen approached amidst the incredulous stares of the crowd, Yuan Long and Ma Ji hurriedly bowed with respect, "Young Master He!"


    "Hiss~"


    This address of ''Young Master He'' immediately shocked everyone present into a dazed silence.


    Even Yun Fei and Zhou Tianlu were stunned. Was this guy''s identity so powerful? Even these two showed him such deference with a bow?


    And this guy seemed to be Ling Fan''s little brother, right? With that thought, Yun Fei and Zhou Tianlu looked at Ling Fan with a bizarre expression on their faces.


    He Chuan rose excitedly too, staggering towards He Feichen with his two broken arms.


    "Young Master, you finally came. Please take up my cause. That bastard on the stage not only broke both my arms, but he also claimed that if no one from the He Family came today, he would leave my body behind and showed utter disregard for the He Family!" He Chuan pleaded to He Feichen with agitation.


    In his heart, however, he was secretly thrilled, "You bastard, wait and see how you''ll be kneeling and begging for mercy. I''ll make sure you wish you were dead!"


    Yuan Long and Ma Ji felt a silent pity for the young man on the stage. Offending them might still leave a glimmer of hope for survival since they weren''t the strongest.


    But offending He Feichen was essentially a death sentence. The He Family''s current status in Zhongnan was no less prestigious than the top noble houses under the Heavenly Vein.


    "So he is the mysterious Young Master He from the He Family. His background must be sky-reaching!" The audience below suddenly realized, as the real Great God had appeared.


    Yuan Shang''s face was filled with surprise and joy; he hadn''t expected to have the fortune to meet He Feichen, Young Master He, today.


    Leng Chuan took a long sigh in his heart, "Damn it, finally someone who can take this guy down has arrived."


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue turned pale, their emotions extremely heavy. Even if they didn''t recognize this young man, the indications from before were enough for them to guess the terror of his identity.


    Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang showed signs of relief and calmness on their faces. The truly terrifying big player had appeared; this youngster now had no chance at life.


    Ling Fan, seeing the scene before him, was astonished and could not help but smile bitterly to himself. He hadn''t expected to encounter He Feichen here, and the guy he had broken both arms of was actually a member of the He Family. As his thoughts turned, he couldn''t help but remember that girl, He Feiman.


    In full view of the attentive crowd, under the respectful gazes of Yuan Long and Ma Ji, and amidst He Chuan''s eager anticipation, He Feichen utterly disregarded Yuan Long and Ma Ji. He even pushed away the agitated He Chuan and strode directly up to Ling Fan.


    "Boss, what are you doing here? I was just planning to go back to Zhongnan to find you today!" He Feichen stood before Ling Fan, his face full of respect.


    "Hehe, I just got back today and found that several blind fools were bullying your sister-in-law and a few of my brothers!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, He Feichen suddenly knelt down in panic, "Is it someone from my He Family who has offended sister-in-law? I haven''t even had the chance to express my gratitude to the boss for saving my life, and this unforgivable incident has happened. I beg the boss to punish me!"


    This scene on the stage, witnessed by everyone, was like the public slamming into Mount Bu Zhou, with the rolling thunder of the Nine Heavens shocking all, rendering them numb and their minds stalled.


    Wang Jing, Wang Anxiang, and the others stood rooted to the spot, reduced to dazed statues!


    ''Thump,'' He Chuan stumbled and fell to the ground, his soul nearly flying out in terror!


    ''Puh!'' Ma Wenguang spat out a mouthful of blood, and was actually dead on the spot!


    Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s minds thundered, their knees nearly buckling, almost collapsing to the ground!

 Chapter 203 These Are the Two People

    Overwhelmed by the tide of his thoughts, He Chuan was extremely terrified and immediately knelt down in front of the dais, kowtowing like pounding garlic."Young Master He, spare my life, please! I was blind and did not mean to offend. I really haven''t done anything out of line. I beg you to spare my life!" He Chuan''s forehead was bloodied from kowtowing, his tears and snot flowing freely.


    He simply couldn''t imagine what kind of fate awaited him. Of all the people he could have offended, he had to offend the mysterious boss of Young Master He?


    The reason the He Family could walk so proudly today, the reason he, He Chuan, could be so arrogant and overbearing, wasn''t it all because of Young Master He''s mysterious boss?


    Yet he had actually had designs on the man''s woman and even flaunted his power in front of Ling Fan, how much more could he have courted death!


    There is a saying, "A single leaf can block the view of Mount Tai," isn''t it describing someone like him?


    At this moment, He Chuan was feeling the wish to die. If his arms weren''t broken, he would have slapped himself several times already.


    Li Mengying, standing to the side, couldn''t articulate the mixed feelings in her heart. Those people she looked up to with such awe were kowtowing in front of Ling Fan like grandsons, simply unbelievable.


    Yun Fei wasn''t too surprised by He Feichen''s actions. This guy was after all a lackey of Ling Fan, so it was only natural for him to kneel and beg for forgiveness. He hadn''t expected this guy to be one of He Feichen''s men, though.


    But the status of He Feichen at the scene didn''t seem to be high enough for this kind of reverence. Hong Dewei had looked down on him back in the day, yet now, he commanded the fearful respect of all the Elders of the Martial Arts Families present?


    She looked at Ling Fan, feeling that something was amiss. The more mysterious and excellent Ling Fan became, the stronger the sense of crisis in her heart.


    How a woman with high emotional and intellectual quotients thinks differs from that of a regular woman. While the former feels pride and joy for her man''s accomplishments, she will consider another issue.


    That is, she would seek to improve herself and not fall too far behind so that the distance between them does not stretch too far. "Absence makes the heart grow fonder" also has its limits.


    As for the latter, apart from pride and joy, there''s more pessimism and worry. They find solace and concern in their other half''s excellence and drown daily in anxiety, fearing the day a rival or a mistress will appear, turning suspicious and mistrustful, often leading to a grim outcome.


    Then there are those ruthless enough to kill their husband''s excellence, preventing him from achieving anything. They firmly believe that a capable man will go bad, and a mediocre life is the only true way. A peculiar individual, the novelist ''Spark Jun'', has come across such a case and was equally astounded.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two consecutive sounds pulled Yun Fei back to reality. She looked closely and saw Yuan Long and Ma Ji also kneeling on the ground with faces filled with panic.


    "Young Master Ling... we did not know you were present here. We implore your forgiveness. Had we known, we would have rather died than come here to offend you!" Yuan Long and Ma Ji were frightened out of their wits, scared stiff.


    Heck, the families behind them had nearly been wiped out by this young man. Killing them would be as easy for Ling Fan as crushing ants.


    Ma Hua stood to the side, feeling as if struck by lightning, and ''plop'', he too knelt down, his heart ashen, his face pale, finally realizing he had provoked a disaster, not even having the courage to beg for mercy.


    Qian Dayong, Feng Qiang, and others watching the scene were shocked to see the once unassailable crowd now kneeling at Ling Fan''s feet, their hearts bursting with excitement and admiration.


    Leng Chuan below the stage felt panicky at heart and couldn''t help thinking about leaving the place immediately, not wanting to linger a moment longer.


    As for Yuan Shang, he had completely collapsed. Sitting in his chair, he couldn''t even stand up.


    Li Shishi stared with wide eyes, unable to speak a word, recalling her own behavior just moments before, feeling like an ignorant clown.


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, remembering the incident on the airplane. She finally believed the promise Ling Fan had made to her, no longer feeling any doubt or hesitation, already making a silent resolution.


    Zhao Yuan and the Dai Sisters looked on at the scene on stage with wooden expressions, feeling as if they had fallen into an ice pit, chilled from head to toe.


    The audience below need not even be mentioned; words failed to capture the shock they felt at that moment. It was as if they had been dropped from ten thousand meters high, their hearts nearly bursting with the adrenaline rush.


    Ling Fan, standing on stage, glanced at Yuan Long and Ma Ji, "Are you from the Yuan Family and Ma Family of Zhongnan Dragon Pool?"


    Not daring to show any disrespect, the two hurriedly replied, "Yes!"


    Ling Fan was puzzled, wondering what these families meant by coming here together.


    "How come you are all here?" Ling Fan asked with a frown.


    At his words, the two felt a shiver in their hearts and hurriedly started to explain, "We were ordered by our Family Head to come here and warn the young members of our families in Binzhou not to offend your friend. We didn''t expect such a misunderstanding to happen right after we arrived; it''s an unforgivable crime!"


    Ling Fan chuckled to himself, not sure whether to believe them or not.


    "Heh, the young members of your families are quite impressive. If I had returned just two days later, I might have had to collect the bodies of my people," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, the two were terrified, practically out of their bodies with fear.


    Ma Ji was desperate; he knelt and begged for mercy, then seemed to remember something and suddenly charged at Ma Hua, who was kneeling on the ground in a daze, and fiercely punched him right in the Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Poor Ma Hua didn''t even have a chance to utter a plea before he died on the spot.


    Yuan Long turned his head to look around and saw a few men employed by Hua Yi bearing the Yuan Family insignia on the platform. He erupted in fury and in a few breaths of time, crushed them to death.


    Having done this, the two knelt again and begged for mercy, "Young Master Ling, we have now cleansed our families of these blind fools. We beg for your vast forgiveness, spare us!"


    In a corner beneath the platform, Yuan Shang was so frightened by the scene above that he nearly wet himself. Luckily, he hadn''t shown himself, or he would be a corpse by now.


    The guy on the stage was terrifying; the two Elders were simply insane. To earn forgiveness, they showed no mercy to their own people, killing them on the spot.


    As Ma Hua and the others were executed, He Chuan was so shocked he nearly passed out.


    Seeing Yuan Long and Ma Ji''s resolute stance, He Feichen dared not delay. He Chuan could not be spared, so he stood up and glared at the ash-faced He Chuan.


    "You dare to offend my boss, you''re blind! You can''t be spared today!" He Feichen said furiously, about to go forward and end the wretch.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly spoke, saying indifferently, "Enough, his crime doesn''t warrant death."


    He Feichen''s motion froze, surprised that Ling Fan would actually speak up to spare He Chuan.


    Immediately, he kicked the stunned He Chuan to the ground, "Are you deaf? My boss has spared your worthless life, and you don''t kneel and thank him?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for not taking my life, thank you, Young Master Ling, for not taking my life!" He Chuan sobbed with gratitude, feeling for the first time how happy it was to be alive.


    "The two of you get up as well!" Ling Fan glanced at Yuan Long and Ma Ji and ordered softly.


    As if pardoned, the two felt as if they had taken a turn at Ghost Gate and finally got their lives back.


    With the matters of the Martial Association settled, Ling Fan then leisurely turned his attention to the two panic-stricken individuals, Wang Jing and Wang Anxiang.


    "The ones who hired your Martial Association against me are those two!" Ling Fan said indifferently to Yuan Long and the others.

 Chapter 204 Put My People Down

    Yuan Long and Ma Ji exploded with anger upon hearing this."Motherfucker, so it was you two bastards causing trouble in the middle, daring to incite our family''s members to target Young Master Ling, you really have the guts of a bear and the bravery of a leopard!" Yuan Long was the first to lose his temper.


    Ma Ji''s eyes were splitting with rage; these two idiots had almost killed him.


    "Go to hell!" Ma Ji roared furiously and suddenly made his move.


    "You dare, I am with Hua Yi, do you want to have a beef with Xiangjiang?" Wang Jing panicked, his voice hoarse.


    The scenes unfolding on the stage had completely shattered his last bit of fantasy; he was no longer hoping to outfight Ling Fan, but rather hoping he could leave this stage alive.


    Ma Ji, busy in retreat at Zhongnan and seldom going out, hadn''t heard of any damn Hua Yi, and besides, Xiangjiang was far from the mainland; that place had nothing but a declining line of Law Cultivation. There were no Martial Arts Families worth noting, so Ma Ji wouldn''t give a damn about this idiot.


    "Bullshit, I''ve never even heard of it!" Ma Ji scoffed coldly.


    "Break his limbs, spare his miserable life!" Ling Fan commanded indifferently the moment Ma Ji made his move.


    Wang Jing, upon hearing this, was sweating coldly on his back. Despite acting all high and mighty in Ling Fan''s absence, he was actually timid, good at bluffing, but when trouble really hit, not breaking down crying was already an excellent show of performance.


    At the same time Ma Ji struck, Yuan Long was not sitting idle; his figure blurred as he dashed toward Wang Anxiang.


    "Ma Ji, don''t hog it all to yourself, leave one for me!" Yuan Long hastily called out afterward.


    Wang Anxiang felt cold in his limbs. Now, unable to even protect himself, he had no time to worry about whether Wang Jing lived or died. Having witnessed Yuan Long punch through a steel panel, he knew that even a fingertip from him could make him thoroughly chilled to death.


    "If I die, the sisters An Xixue won''t get to live either!" In desperation, Wang Anxiang grasped at this last straw.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan''s expression changed drastically, "Don''t kill him!"


    Yuan Long paused his movements. Though he didn''t strike a lethal blow, he did break one of Wang Anxiang''s arms, realizing this guy had something on Ling Fan, so he dared not act rashly and merely broke his arm.


    Wang Jing wasn''t so lucky, however. After a scream, his limbs were completely broken; he lay on the ground twitching in pain, tears and snot flowing.


    "Motherfucker, you won''t die a good death. Hua Yi won''t let you get away with this, Uncle, quickly let the Crown Prince come out and kill this bunch of beasts. Martial Association isn''t worth shit!" Wang Jing was hurting so bad he forgot to fear and cursed loudly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Anxiang was sweating profusely from his forehead. His spur-of-the-moment cleverness had only temporarily saved him a little time. Tang Tiancheng had just informed him through the earpiece that the Tang Family''s private military forces were arriving soon.


    The scene on the stage made everyone below too afraid to breathe, deeply realizing what goes around comes around. It had not been long since!


    Just a while ago, how arrogant and overbearing was Wang Jing... When he had others break Qian Dayong''s limbs, did he ever consider his own fate!


    Ling Fan stared at Wang Jing''s fierce face and snorted coldly, "It felt good breaking my man''s limbs earlier, didn''t it? Savor it now. You still have quite the mouth on you. Break another limb!"


    "Break another limb?" Ma Ji was astonished; hadn''t they all been broken already? What was left?


    He Chuan reacted quickly, disregarding the pain of his broken arm, and charged forward, "Young Master Ling, let me do it, damn it, he nearly caused a huge disaster!"


    Hating Wang Anxiang to the bone for seeking his help, although he had no chance to deal with him now, he could take some interest on his nephew Wang Jing.


    Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing were both somewhat confused. Actually, inviting He Chuan to deal with Tian Yun was supposed to be the final preparation. The ones who had taken the initiative just now were the Hong family, the Yuan family, and the Ma family, who had stirred up trouble on their own.


    The conflict between He Chuan and Tian Yun in the end was because he failed to casually chat up Li Mengying, which led him to fly into a rage out of humiliation. On the surface, it seemed like it had nothing to do with them!


    However, the audience below didn''t think so and started discussing fervently among themselves.


    "I was wondering, so this guy targeted Tian Yun just because he was invited by Hua Yi, and he intentionally approached Li Mengying to create trouble," someone muttered under their breath.


    "I get it now. That fellow from the Ma Family who troubled Li Mengying earlier was a setup, and then this guy deliberately staged a heroic rescue!" another person nodded repeatedly.


    The crowd turned into a bunch of Sherlocks, starting to deduce with logic that was full of holes, yet everyone was convinced that this was the case, certainly in their minds.


    It''s undeniable that the power of public opinion is strong. Even baseless claims can seem factual, and soon, they were accepted as the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Anxiang and Wang Jing nearly cried. It didn''t seem like the facts were as such, but they seemed to be blamed very logically.


    Actually, He Chuan''s words just now didn''t mean that; he was merely fearful because of what he had previously agreed to do.


    If it weren''t for his attraction to Li Mengying causing the superficial conflict to change, just like Yuan Deyong, he would have ended up in an irreversible conflict with Ling Fan and would already be dead by now. It could be said that he was extremely lucky to have escaped with his life.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    That''s why he said that Hua Yi nearly caused a disaster. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, he immediately kicked towards Wang Jing''s groin.


    "Pffft!"


    Wang Jing only felt a numbness in his lower body, as if his soul had left his body, realizing that none of his limbs were as valuable as this one!


    He clearly heard the sound of his nuts smashing and immediately blanked out, fainting.


    Li Mengying, watching He Chuan''s back, was indifferent. Any trace of good feelings or guilt had vanished long ago, realizing that this hypocrite had set her up from the start.


    Listening to the discussions below, He Chuan with his foot pulled back, instantly changed his expression as he realized what had happened.


    When he saw the expressions on Li Mengying''s and Ling Fan''s faces, he immediately knelt down, initially wanting to vent but had instead caused a huge mess, trapping himself in the process.


    Mainly because the crowd below was just too damn ridiculous; it was like being caught with mud in your pants ¡ª not shit yet still like shit, with no place to explain.


    Ling Fan, however, didn''t say anything more, but his impression of this guy had significantly dropped.


    However, Yun Fei, seeing He Chuan''s action earlier, sheepishly turned her head, cursing internally. She remembered that night at Hong Dewei''s private villa and her face quietly flushed.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi along with many other women at the scene also realized what had happened, looking at the fainted Wang Jing with discomfort.


    Many men near the stage unconsciously squeezed their legs together; the sound of the smashing nuts had them tensing up all over.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly furrowed his brows and soon saw a group of bodyguards in camouflage, armed and fully equipped entering through the main and side doors of the hall.


    "Haha, think martial artists are amazing? I wonder how many Martial Slayer Bullets you can block from a submachine gun. If you don''t want to die, release my people!" Tang Tiancheng''s voice suddenly came through the hall''s speakers.

 Chapter 205 End of the Martial Era

    The bodyguards that suddenly barged in numbered no less than a couple hundred. These well-trained individuals emitted an extremely dense murderous aura. As soon as they burst onto the scene, they surrounded the stage, each one wielding a firearm aimed at the people on the stage.The audience below was terrified, especially those closest to the stage, who, in a rush, left their seats and surged backward!


    This Hua Yi is fucking insane, completely insane...


    Ling Fan''s brow furrowed slightly. These people were not like ordinary bodyguards; they were trained by an internationally renowned security company.


    Most of the weapons they used were Martial Slayer Bullets, which could harm martial artists below the Third Grade. As for the more powerful Godslayer Weapons that could threaten those above the Fourth Grade, they were mostly regulated.


    Apart from the high cost that few could afford, if it was discovered that Godslayer Weapons were being mass-produced against martial artists, it would certainly provoke a bloody purge from the upper echelons of the Martial Arts World.


    Ling Fan was not afraid of these special bodyguards. Martial Slayer Bullets posed no threat to him; his only concern was for Yun Fei and the others who had no self-protection against such bullets.


    However, at the scene, aside from himself, there were three individuals in the Grandmaster Realm. Hong Feng had lost an arm, which would indeed affect his strength.


    Yun Fei and the other women had never seen such a situation before, and immediately felt as though their hands and feet had gone cold, their faces turning pale. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These were firearms, after all. No matter how strong a martial artist was, they were still mortals. How could they stand against that?


    Even Feng Qiang and Qian Dayong, who were lying on the ground looking up to Ling Fan as a god, were dumbfounded. Despite their blind confidence, it didn''t mean they were fools.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect the opponent to have prepared such a force in secret. Are we really going to die here today?" Zhou Tianlu looked at the deadly scene and let out a bitter laugh.


    "Boss, you take the sisters and escape first, don''t worry about us!" Zhou Tianlu said.


    "Brother-in-law, try to get Sister Yun and the others out first, don''t worry about me. You need to survive, you can''t leave my sister a widow!" Feng Qiang had also regained his composure and advised Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan looked at Feng Qiang, speechless. This guy...


    That''s when Qian Dayong also spoke up, "Young Master Ling, don''t worry about me either, but you must take care of my family afterwards!"


    Ling Fan, looking at these guys as if they were making their final arrangements, felt depressed yet more so moved.


    Yuan Long, Ma Hua, and Hong Feng also had solemn expressions. Although they were Grandmaster Realm powerhouses with Protective Gang Qi that could fend off the threat of firearms, there was a limit! If thousands or even tens of thousands of bullets poured out, their Protective Gang Qi would not hold up, especially since the opponent was using Martial Slayer Bullets.


    He Chuan, who had just escaped from a desperate situation, had an ashen face. It seemed as if fate was set this day; he had managed to avoid the first day but not the fifteenth. With such a force, he didn''t even have to think about it; if hit, death was certain.


    He Feichen''s face was ugly, never having imagined himself dying under firearms.


    Ling Fan swept a glance from side to side. Onstage, there were seven people from Tian Yun, including the three Elders, He Feichen, and He Chuan¡ªtwelve in total. The only ones who could really make a difference were himself and the three Grandmaster Elders.


    If the four of them didn''t care about the other eight people, these bodyguards would not find it so easy to deal with them. Ling Fan himself could deal with these ants, but the safety of Yun Fei and the others was hard to guarantee, which was his concern.


    "Hahaha, what of martial artists? This world is not only for martial artists. I advise you to quickly let me down, otherwise I''ll turn you all into sieves!" Wang Anxiang burst into excited laughter.


    "Huh!"


    The stunned audience members regained their composure and looked towards the stage, surrounding the dozen or so people, feeling many mixed emotions.


    The modern firearms equipment against highly cultivated martial artists¡ªthey had previously regarded martial artists with great awe and fear!


    Seeing their grave expressions now, they immediately felt a sense of relief and suddenly found that these martial artists weren''t so terrifying after all.


    In the age of cold weapons, these individuals could have been the key to altering the outcome of a battle. But in today''s modern society, they no longer held their status. Otherwise, why would they be hiding in a corner of Zhongnan?


    This is the era of technology, the era of the waning of martial arts. It''s also the sorrow of the martial artists; ten years of arduous practice in the mountains, only to be outmatched by a single bullet.


    "What do you think, under these circumstances, can they survive?" someone couldn''t help but voice their question.


    "Brother, what are you daydreaming about? You''ve watched too many Hollywood blockbusters. They are martial artists, not superheroes. If they could survive something like this, the world would''ve been in chaos long ago.


    What would the world have to do with us? It would have been ruled by martial artists, turned into their domain. Then everyone would simply practice martial arts instead of developing technology.


    Don''t forget, martial artists are human, not deities. No matter how powerful, can they withstand a cannon?" someone nearby shook their head.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Right, they had been overly intimidated by martial artists today, almost forgetting who ruled the world.


    Martial artists were not so terrifying after all, and most martial artists were just physically much stronger than average people, enjoying that advantage and nothing more!


    "Finally going to die, huh? I thought you were immortal!" Leng Chuan murmured to himself, a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue both felt their hearts sinking. In this scene, even with Ling Fan''s extraordinary skills, escaping would be nearly impossible.


    If confronted by a few or a dozen, they might still fantasize about Ling Fan surviving, but facing such a large-scale force, they could no longer imagine any possibility of him living through this.


    Most people only knew that ordinary individuals revered martial artists, and even the heads of noble and wealthy families treated them with respect and courtesy.


    Suddenly seeing these usually exalted beings who they looked up to potentially about to die miserably on the spot, they felt a surge of excitement and exhilaration.


    "Heh, did you really think I would stake all my bets on you without a fallback plan? Don''t forget, the real rulers of this world are from the Secular World that you disdain. Don''t think you''re above it all.


    In this era of dwindling martial arts, there''s no longer a place for you. Apart from showing off in front of ordinary people, you''re nothing!" Tang Tiancheng said with a sneer, stepping out from a private box.

 Chapter 206 Beat You Into a Hornets Nest

    Ling Fan hadn''t even opened his mouth when Yuan Long coldly shouted, "Boy, daring to offend our Martial Arts Family, you''ve got some nerve.Even if your men can keep us here today, do you believe I won''t have the Zhongnan Clan cleanse your family of its blood afterward?"


    "Heh, do you think I''m easily frightened? Wipe out my Tang Family? Do you few have enough weight for your families to wage such a large-scale operation without counting the cost?


    "Xiangjiang is not your inland. You dare to move against my Tang Family, do you have the courage and qualification?" Tang Tiancheng sneered disdainfully.


    He dared to act so recklessly over the river; how could he not have something to rely on? Although he was arrogant and overbearing, it didn''t mean he was without brains. The Tang Family was one of the four major families in Xiangjiang, with deep connections at the top. Annihilate his Tang Family? It''s simply laughable!


    On hearing this, several people changed their expressions, and the crowd below was utterly silent.


    This was the confidence of wealthy and noble families; they were no less deferential when facing Martial Arts Families, which made people envious.


    "Hmph, even so, aren''t you afraid of the endless assassinations from martial artists in the future?" Ma Ji said coldly with a bone-chilling gaze.


    Even if they dare not openly seek revenge through bloodshed, assassination is non-negotiable. Which Martial Arts Family doesn''t have a group of Dead Servants? Even if you know it''s us who did it, you won''t have evidence.


    Tang Tiancheng''s expression stiffened slightly; indeed, assassination was something he particularly dreaded. The most annoying part about martial artists was their strong capability to assassinate.


    Ordinary people had no chance against the assassinations of martial artists. Even someone from a major family like him did not wish to easily make enemies of martial artists, although not out of fear but because it was troublesome.


    "Heh, worst comes to worst, I''ll just stay in Xiangjiang and never leave. Even if your reach is that long, it''s probably not very effective. You think I don''t have masters protecting me?" Tang Tiancheng scoffed coldly.


    Tang Tiancheng secretly weighed his options; these martial artists were indeed troublesome, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t provoke them.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live, send these two women over quietly, and I''ll spare your lives!" Tang Tiancheng pointed at Yun Fei and Li Mengying and sneered.


    By this point, Tang Tiancheng was too lazy to be hypocritical and pretentious, directly making demands. The initiative was in his own hands, how he manipulated the situation depended purely on his mood.


    He was indeed very interested in these two women, especially in seizing them right in front of Ling Fan, witnessing his painful, unwilling, and heart-rending agony; it gave him a perverse sense of satisfaction.


    If he didn''t make Ling Fan experience suffering, how could the fire in his heart be easily extinguished?


    "Boy, I will take very good care of your women. Whatever satisfaction you can give them, I promise to double it, hahaha....." Tang Tiancheng, facing Ling Fan, wore a sinister smile.


    He had hated Ling Fan for a long time; the last time Wang Jing and his men were embarrassed at Tian Yun was because of this guy, who nearly messed up his plans again now, like an ever-haunting ghost.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying were pale, but looking at the situation, if truly sacrificing themselves could save Ling Fan''s life, they were willing. As long as Ling Fan was safe, there was no hardship they couldn''t endure.


    "Hmph, you seem very confident, do you really think you''ve got me?" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Huh?" Tang Tiancheng frowned, unsure why Ling Fan could still laugh at this moment.


    "Has this guy gone mad?" someone in the audience murmured incredulously. "At such a critical juncture, he still dares to challenge Young Master Tang?"


    "Damn, I''ve never seen anyone so pretentious. Who gave him the courage in the face of this situation?" another person exclaimed in shock.


    "Even if he can escape on his own, what about those who are wounded and the women? Does he not care about their lives?" another person muttered to himself.


    Li Shishi took a deep breath, staring in astonishment at Ling Fan on the stage, who seemed calm and collected, unable to discern if it was a pretense of calm or genuine fearlessness.


    Shangguan Yue pursed her lips, her face turning pale. She was only a spectator in this situation, but the tension was making her extremely anxious.


    Initially, everyone thought that with the crowd from the Martial Association bowing their heads, Ling Fan would stand proudly unmatched, but it was completely unexpected that Hua Yi would have such a contingency plan.


    "You three have Protective Gang Qi strong enough to withstand twenty Martial Slayer Bullets for ten breaths, right?" a voice echoed in the minds of Yuan Long, Ma Ji, and Hong Feng.


    The three of them were stunned¡ªwas this the legendary secret transmission?


    This method of communication shocked them greatly, leaving them bewildered and thinking they were hallucinating. Divine transmission was a Dharma Gate known only to those in the Innate Realm, demanding a high level of spirit strength.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s me talking. Just listen to me. Later, you three protect the others for ten breaths, I''ll handle the rest," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    By now, he had developed his Divine Sense, having achieved the first level of the Soul Tempering Art, and could transmit his thoughts within a hundred meters.


    The group finally confirmed that the voice in their minds was not an illusion but came from Ling Fan, causing a huge stir in their hearts.


    Although Ling Fan could transmit thoughts secretly, they immediately dismissed the idea that he might be in the Innate Realm. They guessed that he had most likely cultivated a secret technique akin to divine transmission.


    If Ling Fan truly were an Innate Realm master, not to mention the present bodyguards, even missiles and cannons wouldn''t bother him. He would be what legends call an Earthly Immortal, someone who feeds on wind and dew, no longer relying on grains¡ªa being long extinct on Earth.


    After their initial shock, their thoughts gradually calmed down.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan quietly gave instructions to Yun Fei and the others secretly, who were also stunned by this startling method of conversation, but they managed to recover quickly under Ling Fan''s guidance, accepting this miraculous scene for the moment.


    Ling Fan then stepped forward, having laid out his plans to the group in secret.


    Following his rhythmic lead, Yuan Long and others moved as well but stayed close behind Ling Fan.


    The three Grandmaster Realm experts subtly positioned themselves around Yun Fei and the others, while Feng Qiang and three other scattered individuals were instructed by Ling Fan to lie low on the ground and play dead, to avoid drawing attention to themselves. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ling Fan move, the bodyguards surrounding the stage immediately tensed up, loading bullets into their weapons, almost ready to pull the trigger.


    "Heh, Mr. Tang, you truly lack reverence for martial artists. With just your shrimp soldiers and crab generals, before they fire, I alone can take them all down. Do you believe that?" Ling Fan took a step, positioning himself at the edge of the stage, facing Tang Tiancheng from a distance, drawing all his attention.


    Tang Tiancheng''s brow twitched, a sneer appearing on his lips, "I believe you''re bluffing. Do you believe that if you dare to take another step, my men will turn you into a hornet''s nest?"

 Chapter 207 Ill Make Your Heads Roll

    Ling Fan sensed in his Divine Sense that the people had already taken their positions according to his instructions and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.At this time, Tang Tiancheng and the majority of the bodyguards were focusing all their attention on Ling Fan. Among the people on stage, only Ling Fan held the highest status, and naturally, every move he made was scrutinized the most.


    "Damn it, martial artists who have died at my hands are too many to count, I''ve never seen anyone as pretentious as you, taking out my men before the gunfire even begins. You''re really not afraid of the wind cutting your tongue."


    Wang Shang, the leader of the bodyguards, barked with a sideways scowl.


    "Holy shit, this bragging is unprecedented; does he mean he can take down these hundreds of people in seconds?" Someone below immediately scoffed.


    Even bragging should be somewhat realistic, Ling Fan''s words made many people sneer internally.


    "Hehe, can''t a man boast a bit before he dies? What if he scares a few to death? Wouldn''t that be a win!" someone at the side chuckled.


    The crowd was abuzz with discussion, finding Ling Fan''s blatant overconfidence very displeasing.


    "Everybody, don''t rush. What if he isn''t just bragging? Wouldn''t you be hitting your own face?" Another person said with a mocking tone.


    "Hmph, if it''s a face smacking this time, I''ll eat shit!" someone immediately declared with fervent promise.


    Li Shishi was dumbfounded, "Has this kid gone crazy, thinking he''s Iron Man or Superman? What''s the use of bragging at a time like this? The moment they pull the trigger, he''ll be off to see King Yan!"


    "Perhaps he''s not just bragging!" Shangguan Yue weakly interjected.


    Li Shishi covered her forehead and looked at Shangguan Yue, her face full of speechlessness. Had trust become so blind?


    Tang Tiancheng gestured to Wang Shang, his eyes cold as he looked at Ling Fan with disdain. "Hehe, Young Master Tang would really like to witness how you''re going to take down my men before they start firing, with your mouth, perhaps? Looking forward to your performance!"


    "Hahaha....." Wang Shang let out a roaring laughter alongside.


    Wang Anxiang took the opportunity to act at the same moment Ling Fan and the others moved. He carefully retreated from the stage alone, and Ling Fan did not pay him any mind; this guy was a dead man sooner or later, and he couldn''t escape.


    Wang Shang abruptly curtailed his laughter, about to yell ''Fire!''.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly sprang into action on stage, and a faint voice rose, "I''ll show you right now!"


    "Open fire!" Wang Shang violently shouted.


    As Wang Shang''s yelling erupted, the bodyguards, ready at a moment''s notice, did not hesitate to pull their triggers, showering the stage with countless Godslaying Bullets towards that figure ¨C ''tat tat tat''.


    One could only see hundreds and thousands of bullets piercing through Ling Fan''s body in an instant.


    "Hahaha, he''s dead, finally dead!" A wild, triumphant laugh suddenly broke out in the tense and silent venue below¡ªit was none other than Leng Chuan.


    He was incredibly exhilarated at this moment, from the initial hatred for Ling Fan, seeking revenge to assuage that resentment, to the later shock, despair, and fear!


    Now, seeing the figure he despised meet his ultimate demise on stage, he could no longer suppress the emotions within him and released them completely.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue went pale, her heart trembled, and she tremulously called out his name.


    Li Shishi closed her eyes; the guy had overinflated his ego, only to meet his end just the same. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying''s hearts tightened, their eyes instantly reddened. Ling Fan had just reassured them that everything was going to be okay¡ªwas it all a lie?


    "Fuck, so it was just a dying man''s boast after all, martial artists are nothing more than this!" The crowd below all shared a knowing smile.


    "That guy didn''t stand a chance of surviving; everyone saw with their own eyes the bullet tear through his body."


    "Damn it, so fragile. Had I known, I wouldn''t have bothered with those Martial Association trash. It''s like they''re living in ancient times, so freaking stupid, still fighting with fists and feet in this day and age. A bunch of idiots, a few dozen firearms could easily finish off these fools!" Wang Anxiang cursed bitterly, supporting his broken arm.


    "Heh, aside from those above the Grandmaster Realm, martial artists are nothing but cannon fodder in front of our firearms.


    My Tang Family''s power has even claimed the lives of Grandmaster Realm experts, and I''ve lost count of how many weaklings below Fourth Grade we''ve killed!" Wang Shang said with a smiling face, taking the scene before him for granted.


    "Hahaha, I freaking love your demonstration, exceptionally excellent!" Tang Tiancheng laughed heartily, incredibly pleased.


    "This dumbass reminds me of a joke!" Tang Tiancheng laughed out loud again.


    "Young Master Tang, may I ask what joke?" Wang Shang asked curiously.


    "Break a rock with your chest, a performance you can only do once in your lifetime!" Tang Tiancheng let out another hearty laugh.


    "Hahaha....." This time, many people around couldn''t help but erupt into laughter.


    "Kid, rest assured and go reincarnate, I''ll take good care of your women for you, haha!" Tang Tiancheng looked at Yun Fei on the stage, his eyes burning with desire.


    The entire reaction of the crowd, although lengthy in description, happened in just a blink of an eye.


    The bodyguards surrounding the stage stopped firing after a few moments, and simultaneously, a voice that everyone was all too familiar with sounded lightly.


    "My demonstration has ended, I''m glad you liked it!"


    As this voice sounded, there was deathly silence all around, with everyone looking astonished at the figure standing motionless on the stage.


    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, they saw that the figure, which had been pierced by countless bullets, was gradually becoming ephemeral and blurred until it faded away.


    ''Hiss~''


    Witnessing this eerie scene, everyone was dumbfounded, incredulous, not understanding what had just happened.


    However, what came next made everyone''s scalp tingle even more.


    They saw that the right hands of the nearly hundred armed bodyguards surrounding the stage - the ones that had pulled the triggers - dropped off. The cut surfaces were smooth and even, mysteriously without a single drop of blood.


    Ling Fan was stance below the stage, and he casually sheathed Duan Yuan. Due to the effect of the Spiritual Energy on it, he temporarily suppressed the blood pressure in the severed arms, which was why there was no immediate bleeding.


    What had remained on the stage just now was only an afterimage left behind by using the breath of his soul in conjunction with extreme speed. While it could only last for a few moments, it was already enough for him.


    The illusion had bought him enough time, drawing all of the enemy''s attention to it.


    Turning his head towards Yun Fei and the others on the stage, he silently breathed a sigh of relief; only a few stray bullets had swept towards them, but they had been successfully blocked by the Protective Gang Qi of the three Grandmaster Realm experts.


    In front of the stage, a group of bodyguards clutched their severed arms, their faces pale, while Wang Anxiang stood frozen in place, his body cold as ice.


    Wang Shang''s mouth hung open, unable to breathe. He was not new to crossing hands with martial artists, even those of the Grandmaster Realm, but Ling Fan was the first one he''d encountered who was so bizarre!


    "If I see anyone make a move, I guarantee your heads will roll in the next second!" Ling Fan said indifferently, looking at Tang Tiancheng whose face had turned ashen.


    PS: Dear friends, I''ve finally caught up with the updates owed until today. If nothing unexpected happens, I''ll continue to maintain four posts per day. If I encounter writer''s block or something like that, there might only be three posts. In case of special circumstances, I''ll inform you all if there are only two posts. Thanks for accompanying me on this journey, with perseverance I forge ahead!

 Chapter 208 How Preposterous!

    Ling Fan feared that the enemy, driven into desperation, might take a potshot at Yun Fei and the others. Although moments ago, he had used his full strength to sever the arms of nearly a hundred enemies in front of the stage within a few breaths'' time, there were still nearly a hundred people surrounding Tang Tiancheng.This time, he couldn''t guarantee that he could attract the enemy''s attention absolutely and then disable the remaining bodyguards'' ability to fight in such a short time again!


    Yet the move he had just made had completely intimidated the enemy, and not one dared to make a rash move. Tang Tiancheng, though surrounded by nearly a hundred people, couldn''t find a shred of safety.


    The women on stage, including Yun Fei, were completely dumbfounded. They had never seen such immortal methods. At this moment, Ling Fan had become an almost godlike figure in their eyes.


    Feng Qiang, Zhou Tianlu, and the others felt their hearts clench and then release, and release only to clench again. At this moment, they were once again convinced of one thing: there was nothing in this world that Ling Fan couldn''t handle.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Grandmaster Realm Elders who remained on high alert were also deeply shocked. Although they were masters of the Grandmaster Realm, they couldn''t achieve what Ling Fan had just done.


    Speed, they couldn''t match it; as for the afterimage that remained in place, that was even further beyond their capability.


    The three Grandmaster Realm Elders looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of reverence. How young was this guy? What would he be capable of in a few more years?


    As the saying goes, "Comparisons are odious." Next to Ling Fan, they felt like they had wasted their entire lives.


    He Feichen''s face flushed with excitement. The first time Ling Fan thrashed him and forced him to acknowledge Ling as the boss, there was some reluctance in his heart.


    Now he realized that following such a boss was like his ancestors'' graves puffing out green smoke¡ªfortune that took eight lifetimes to accumulate.


    He Chuan''s knees buckled, and he collapsed to the ground. Ling Fan hadn''t kicked him out just now, and he had once again dodged death. He now revered Ling Fan like a deity. If he survived this ordeal, he would have to erect a statue of Ling Fan at home and worship it like a god.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Leng Chuan muttered to himself, his mentality on the brink of collapse. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Li Shishi opened her eyes again, she happened to witness a scene she would never forget. For the first time, she experienced what it meant not to trust one''s own eyes.


    "Mingyue, later... could you introduce me to this Ling Fan?" Li Shishi said blankly.


    She didn''t even know why she would say such a thing; it just came out instinctively, as her heart simply wished to get to know him.


    Shangguan Yue''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the stage, and she responded absent-mindedly, not really listening to what Li Shishi had said at all!


    At this time, Ling Fan looked indifferently at Tang Tiancheng and said, "Don''t expect your people to be able to harm me. If you don''t want to die, hand over An Xixue and An Xiyao!"


    Tang Tiancheng''s face turned iron blue, never expecting the situation to escalate to this point. Could martial artists really be this formidable?


    Before today''s meeting with Ling Fan, he had never taken martial artists seriously, thinking they were at best just top-level thugs.


    What Ling Fan had demonstrated today had subverted his previous understanding and made him fear martial artists for the first time.


    Those who had ridiculed and scoffed at Ling Fan below the stage were now speechless, their worldviews completely overturned, or rather, collapsed.


    "Young... Young Master, let them go!" Wang Shang said to Tang Tiancheng with a quivering voice, trying to persuade him.


    After several struggles, Tang Tiancheng said coldly, "Letting them go is possible, but let me leave first!"


    "Do you seriously think I''m a child? Let you leave first?" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Don''t you believe I''ll kill them?" Tang Tiancheng threatened.


    "Haha, if you think their lives are worth more than yours, feel free to try!" Ling Fan was not the slightest bit worried that Tang Tiancheng would be so foolish.


    Tang Tiancheng was somewhat worried that once he handed over the people, he wouldn''t be safe, but for now, holding the handle on the An sisters made him feel a bit more at ease. Ling Fan, cautious not to hurt the mouse while trying to break the pot, didn''t dare to do anything to him for the time being.


    "Young master....." Wang Shang suddenly whispered something in Tang Tiancheng''s ear.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense spread out, catching every word of Wang Shang''s whisper, causing his eyebrows to furrow slightly.


    Comforted by what he heard, Tang Tiancheng felt a bit more settled!


    "Uncle Wang, notify them to release the people!" Tang Tiancheng ordered.


    Not long after, the An sisters, An Xixue and An Xiyao, were brought out in wheelchairs.


    Upon seeing the two sisters, Li Mengying became anxious, "Ling Fan, they....."


    "They have only been drugged with a sleeping potion and can''t wake up for now!" Wang Anxiang explained with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense scanned over the sisters'' bodies and, not detecting anything unusual, immediately ordered someone to take them.


    Then, Ling Fan took step by step towards Tang Tiancheng, with the remaining bodyguards nervously pointing their guns at Ling Fan.


    "What are you trying to do?" Tang Tiancheng was startled inside.


    "Heh, you mess with my people and you think you still want to leave here alive?" Ling Fan suddenly let out a cold laugh.


    "Fuck, I knew you would betray us, motherfucker, don''t worry about that bastard, focus all firepower on those sons of bitches up on the stage. I want to make him lose his loved ones and live in agony!" Tang Tiancheng suddenly roared.


    At the same time, Wang Shang also shouted loudly, "What are you waiting for, attack now!"


    On the stage, people like Yuan Long were shocked and appalled as their opponents decided to neglect Ling Fan and turned their guns on them.


    With such concentrated firepower and so many people to consider, they reckoned they could only hold out for three to five breaths of time. They hoped Ling Fan could handle the situation, but the distance between Ling Fan and the opponents worried them deeply.


    The bodyguards, upon receiving the command, did not hesitate to pull their triggers, but at that moment, a sudden and horrifying change occurred.


    The necks of the nearly a hundred bodyguards leading the charge and preparing to open fire inexplicably burst into a flush of blood red, then turning into a dark black, as they fell dead in an instant.


    This scene caused the hair on everyone present to stand on end and their hearts to stop.


    "Is this guy a demon or a monster?" Countless people trembled with fear from below the stage, beyond terrified.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was still a considerable distance from Tang Tiancheng and the bodyguards, yet those men had died so mysteriously?


    To kill from a distance, unseen and unheard¡ªwas this really the work of a human?


    People like Yun Fei on the stage were also stunned, even Grandmasters like Yuan Long were dumbfounded. Ling Fan had such unfathomable and terrifying methods?


    They assumed that this kind of secret technique must take a considerable toll on one''s body; otherwise, why didn''t he use it at the beginning?


    Such was the speculation in the minds of people like Yuan Long and Ma Ji, and even so, this was too terrifying, the three Grandmasters present couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts!


    At that time, Wang Shang''s eyes were crimson with fury as he yelled at the void, "Outrageous, you dare betray your employer, break the rules, aren''t you afraid of being hunted by your Underworld?"


    As his voice fell, a bewitching beauty in a tight, black, and red leather outfit suddenly emerged from the void and appeared beside Ling Fan.

 Chapter 209 Who Can Do Anything to Me!

    The mysterious beauty, her face half-hidden by a silver mask, had her hair cascading down her shoulders, and her tight leather outfit sculpted a devilish figure; yet, facing this bewitching beauty, no one in the audience harbored any covetous thoughts.Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    In everyone''s eyes, this woman, capable of hiding within the air, was no longer a rose with thorns but a rose with poisonous spikes.


    "I... did I just travel through time? Did that woman just emerge from thin air?" someone in the audience uttered in disbelief, astounded by the sudden appearance of a live person, making the world feel surreal.


    It wasn''t just him; everyone was dumbfounded, their minds in a fog. Other than in science fiction films, when had they ever witnessed such a fantastical scene?


    Li Shishi nearly fell down in fright, Shangguan Yue almost cried out in alarm, Yun Fei and others were left in a stupor, staring incredulously at the mesmerizing woman standing next to Ling Fan, their hearts nearly stopping.


    Leng Chuan had completely collapsed into his chair, praying that Ling Fan would not notice him.


    Ling Fan looked at the mysterious beauty by his side, his face showing a hint of inexplicable complexity. He had just secretly listened to Wang Shang''s whisper to Tang Tiancheng using his Divine Sense, initially curious.


    Wang Shang had just reassured Tang Tiancheng not to worry, mentioning that they had hired a senior assassin from the international underworld, who was hiding nearby.


    A helicopter was on standby outside, and together with the nearly a hundred martial bodyguards, they could ensure his safe departure no matter what.


    As for Wang Shang, Tang Tiancheng trusted him immensely, finally setting his mind at ease with Wang''s assurances.


    After obtaining the information, Ling Fan unleashed his Divine Sense to its full extent and finally discovered the assassin hidden in the air, only to be shocked to find that the beautiful assassin was none other than his old friend from before he was injured, one of the four great assassins of the Underworld, Yao Yue.


    Yao Yue, known as Ghost Mother, was a top assassin in the underworld, independent and solitary. She had never failed a mission she accepted and had once single-handedly annihilated royal family members of a small country.


    Yao Yue, a Dongying person, was extremely skilled in the Art of Stealth. She had spotted Ling Fan when she came in with the private army and remained hidden in shock without making a move.


    Only after Ling Fan discovered her and transmitted his thoughts through Divine Sense did she finally confirm that the man before her was indeed War Emperor Beiming, whom she had been desperately searching for over two years!


    Ignoring Wang Shang''s horror and anger, Yao Yue gazed at Ling Fan with a captivated look, "Beiming, I knew you were still alive. I''ve finally found you!"


    Ling Fan sighed internally, reuniting with an old acquaintance, filled with boundless emotion, "Why would you work for Hua Yi?"


    "I''ve been searching for you these past two years. Everyone said you were dead, but I didn''t believe them. I''ve been to every place in the world that you''ve been to. Just a few months ago, I came to Huaxia and inadvertently established a cooperative relationship with the Tang Family. They don''t restrain me at all. Do you want me to kill them all for you?" Yao Yue explained.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shang and Tang Tiancheng were instantly terrified out of their wits. One Ling Fan was terrifying enough, let alone adding a cryptic assassin; how could they expect to live?


    As for Yao Yue''s real identity, Wang Shang was also unclear, only knowing she was from the world''s underground martial arts community, a supremely powerful assassin, and had no idea that she was acquainted with Ling Fan.


    Watching the two catching up, Wang Shang felt extremely frustrated, finally understanding what it meant to invite a wolf into the house. If it weren''t for the conversation that proved today''s encounter was coincidental, he would have suspected that Yao Yue was an insider Ling Fan had planted by his side in advance.


    "My husband actually knows this woman?" Yun Fei''s shock was finally subsiding a bit, her heart filled with doubts.


    From their conversation, she picked up a tremendous amount of information. Two years ago?


    Wasn''t it just two years ago that Ling Fan had married into the Xiao Family and wed Xiao Chubing? It turns out that even two years ago, there were many stories hidden within Ling Fan, War Emperor Beiming?


    Yun Fei seemed to have discovered a new continent, quietly memorizing the conversation between the two, and decided to investigate thoroughly later to find out who her husband really was before he came to Binzhou!


    The conversation between the two was utterly baffling to Li Mengying and the others, who only felt it was mysterious and had no idea what they were talking about. What two years ago, every corner of the world, War Emperor Beiming, they couldn''t understand at all.


    "Wrongs have their heads, debts have their masters; I''ll take care of it myself. Those annoying flies, you watch them for me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    It wasn''t the time for reminiscing. After passing the responsibility of watching over the bodyguards to Yao Yue, he slowly moved towards Tang Tiancheng one step at a time. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, Yao Yue''s figure flashed and disappeared again into thin air.


    The bodyguards holding weapons shook uncontrollably. Even if Wang Shang ordered them to fire now, they wouldn''t dare. They felt as if they weren''t holding guns but rather hot potatoes, wishing they could just throw them away.


    Everyone dared not make any rash moves anymore. The Yao Yue who was hiding in the shadows, unseen, was much more terrifying than Ling Fan. No one knew from which angle the lethal ghost hand might reach out to them the next second.


    "Ling Fan, I''ve released the people you asked for, and you''ve already killed many. Wang Jing has been crippled by you. What else do you want? Do you want to fight my Tang Family to the death?" Tang Tiancheng summoned his courage and scolded.


    "Heh, is that so? But the person who most deserves to be killed here hasn''t been executed yet!" Ling Fan sneered.


    "Stop! If you dare take one more step forward, we''ll all die together!" Wang Shang''s face turned steel blue as he immediately pulled out the grenade he was carrying and pulled the pin.


    The remaining capable bodyguards looked at each other. This did seem like a good ''Break the Cauldrons and Sink the Boats'' approach, but they hesitated internally about whether they should proceed with it.


    Facing Wang Shang''s threat, Ling Fan just sneered coldly, "Let''s see if you can blow up yourself or me!"


    "Yao Yue, before they even think about pulling out a grenade, you can send them to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan casually instructed into the air.


    Those bodyguards who had been restless instantly froze, standing there trembling, not daring to move.


    Watching Ling Fan approach step by step, Tang Tiancheng felt as if every step was stampling on his heart, his face turning ghostly pale.


    This was the first time in his life he had truly experienced what fear felt like, tasting such an emotion of terror for the first time.


    "Ling Fan, if you dare to touch me, Hua Yi won''t let Tian Yun go. Can you protect every single one of them?


    My Tang Family is one of the four big families in Xiangjiang, and I, the sole son of the Tang Family, have you considered the consequences and impact?


    If necessary, my Tang Family will fight to the last soldier and never cease hostilities with you!" Tang Tiancheng threatened ferociously.


    "Heh, at this moment, you should be learning how to kneel and beg for mercy, not being stubborn, ''Know thyself, and thou shall not be imperiled in a hundred battles''!


    You really don''t understand your opponent. In my entire life as Ling Beiming, I have never considered the consequences. Today I indeed intend to kill you, who can stop me?" Ling Fan yelled angrily, standing tall on the spot.


    His eyes radiated an endless domineering aura, a peerless grandeur, making everyone in the room tremble and feel awe, truly reflecting how a man should live life!

 Chapter 210 Also a Kind of Glory

    Concealed in the air, Yao Yue''s lips revealed a trace of a smirk. After two years, he remained the same man, still as domineering, his true nature unaltered.The men in the audience who did not have much of an impression of Ling Fan couldn''t help but feel their blood boiling, longing to be like him.


    When could they ever possess such boldness to face a big shot like Hua Yi and defiantly shout, "Kill you today, who can do anything to me!"


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the venue, Li Shishi felt her heartbeat quicken for no apparent reason, her gaze toward Ling Fan inexplicably different, while Shangguan Yue''s expression was complex. The man on the plane whom she hadn''t taken seriously was concealing such a charm that made her tremble.


    Yun Fei''s face was full of admiration; this was her man, a man she never dreamed she''d meet in her life, and she was fortunate to become his woman.


    Thinking back to when she first learned she was to be his woman, that feeling of complete rejection, but after following Ling Fan,


    She found that the initial misunderstanding seemed like a farce; now, there was not a hint of regret in her heart, but only joy and happiness!


    Li Mengying gazed dumbfoundedly at the proud figure below the stage, her eyes filled with infatuation, recalling her first encounter with Ling Fan!


    Who would have thought, life is so unpredictable, she would develop such an intense, irrepressible feeling for him!


    Chen Ling also pursed her lips, her gaze toward Ling Fan complex. At this moment, she wished she could call out to Ling Fan as "Brother Fan," "husband," and the like.


    Yet she was well aware that a Cinderella like herself had no such privilege!


    Ling Fan was unaware that his unintentional display of overwhelming aura had caused all the beauties present to fall head over heels in disarray, including the ordinary beautiful actresses whose hearts were even more shaken, for they had never seen such a flamboyant man.


    They all had stars in their eyes¡ª at this moment, in their hearts, a man like Ling Fan was the true prince on a white horse, the national husband.


    "Swish!"


    Amidst the excited and admiring gazes of the crowd, the gigantic screen on the stage suddenly changed, displaying a middle-aged man exuding an aura of authority without anger.


    "Dad, save me!" Tang Tiancheng called out loudly to the big screen.


    Wang Shang''s body was equipped with a miniature high-tech device, able to instantaneously connect to the Tang Family Head.


    In this moment of crisis, he had no choice but to activate the emergency device, and through a super-signaling receiver, took control over the network information in the entire venue, projecting the image instantly onto the big screen on stage.


    "What has happened!" The middle-aged man on the screen turned his gaze to Tang Tiancheng.


    "Family Head, someone is trying to kill your son, Wang Shang is unable to resist, and the Assassin we previously hired has betrayed us!" Wang Shang reported to the man on the screen with a bowed head.


    "I¡­ my god, is that¡­ Tang Hongyi, the Sect Leader of Hua Yi?" Someone below the stage instantly recognized the man who appeared on the big screen, looking shocked.


    A person''s reputation precedes them, and Tang Hongyi''s reach extended to the heavens in Xiangjiang; he had been a prominent figure since the 1980s, like a crocodile looming in the waters.


    Even though it was only through the screen, many in the audience felt a chill at a single glance, trembling in their hearts.


    Tang Hongyi''s gaze quickly noticed the Tang family bodyguards scattered about the venue, a flicker of surprise passing through the depths of his eyes barely perceptible.


    Then his gaze fell on Ling Fan, appearing indifferent as he surveyed this seemingly ordinary figure in the middle of the venue.


    "I don''t care what grudges you have, let my son go!" Tang Hongyi exuded the breath of a superior, and even through the screen, he could not hide the kingly aura emanating from him.


    Tian Cheng, seeing his father speak up, immediately felt much safer. In his heart, Tang Hongyi was like a god, omnipotent. With his father stepping in, it was like the Seafixing Divine Needle; Ling Fan would never dare to kill him.


    The audience, faced with Tang Hongyi on the big screen, felt so oppressed they could barely breathe, and all turned their eyes to Ling Fan.


    This time, no one dared to speculate about what decision Ling Fan would make, for any decision seemed to be within the bounds of reason.


    Since he had appeared, Ling Fan had shown an extreme domineering nature, which everyone had witnessed along the way. This young man seemed to have no concept of compromise and concession.


    Facing Tang Hongyi now, even if he continued to confront him head-on, everyone had some level of anticipation, but this time, would he really continue to do so?


    Given Tang Hongyi''s status, even if Ling Fan were to compromise, it wouldn''t be a disgraceful act. However, if he truly killed Tang Tiancheng, the Tang Family would definitely strike back with fury.


    As the situation developed to this point, in everyone''s eyes, there was no need for Ling Fan to further escalate the hatred. It seemed reaching a resolution was indeed the most cost-effective decision. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Actually, people were more inclined towards Ling Fan''s compromise. Seeing Ling Fan silent, Tang Tiancheng secretly sighed in relief, thinking to himself that indeed, the older, the wiser.


    With his father stepping in, merely separated by a screen had made this once arrogant young man hesitate and waver.


    Yes, to him, Ling Fan''s silence was a sign of hesitation and reluctance, a sign that he was considering backing down.


    Right at that moment, Ling Fan spoke indifferently, "Now that your son is in my hands, I am the butcher and he is the fish on the chopping board. What right do you have to spout orders at me here!"


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd below sharply inhaled, shocked as they looked towards Ling Fan. This guy really must have popped out of a rock, as fearless as a monkey, acting without regard for the consequences.


    "This guy is the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen, no one else comes close!" someone muttered from below.


    "Damn, how has he managed to live this long? I''m genuinely very curious!" another person said, astonished and at a loss for words.


    It''s no wonder everyone was puzzled. If it were them, with such a personality, they would have died countless times over by now. This guy really challenged both gods and Buddhas, and even if the Jade Emperor had his back, it couldn''t assure his safety every time.


    Wang Shang''s mouth turned dry, wanting to scold Ling Fan, yet he found his teeth chattering and couldn''t dare utter another word.


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Ling Fan with disbelief. In his eyes, this guy was simply a madman, completely disregarding face and convention, acting willfully and based purely on his own emotions and desires. Logically, someone like that shouldn''t have lived past adulthood.


    He considered himself arrogant enough as the domineering young master, but now he realized in shock that compared to Ling Fan, he was nothing at all.


    At least in the face of life and death, he knew when to draw back, but this guy had absolutely no reverence for life or death!


    Facing Ling Fan''s provocation, Tang Hongyi''s expression showed no trace of emotional change. Such a person always managed to keep their feelings hidden; why would they let emotions show?


    The hidden anger and irritation at the bottom of his eyes were only too clear to himself.


    "I can overlook the issues between you two before, as a young man you need to know when to advance or retreat. Even if you are from the Zhongnan Noble House, you wouldn''t easily become an enemy of my Tang Family.


    Today, if so much as a hair on my son is harmed, even if the Zhongnan Noble House is behind you, you will bear the consequences. I advise you to think carefully before acting!" Tang Hongyi said with a cold tone, his frustration boiling inside, wishing he could kill Ling Fan through the screen.


    "Heh, are you threatening me?" Ling Fan chuckled lightly.


    "Being threatened by me is also a kind of honor!" Tang Hongyi stated firmly.


    Tang Tiancheng looked at Ling Fan, a self-satisfied smirk flickering on his lips, reveling in the feeling of being backed by such a powerful family, where even if the sky fell, there would be someone to hold it up for him.


    But in the next second, an unexpected change occurred.


    "Pfft!"


    A katana instantly pierced through Tang Tiancheng''s heart, executing a clean through-and-through.


    Tang Tiancheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the tip of the blade protruding from his chest, his pupils dilating.


    "Whoosh!"


    The katana was swiftly withdrawn, and thud! Tang Tiancheng''s body fell to the ground, his eyes open in a longing for life, yet he met death with eyes unshut!


    In an instant, the elusive Yao Yue gradually emerged into visibility, looking disdainfully at the stunned Tang Hongyi on the big screen, uttering contemptuously, "Dying by my blade is also an honor. If you seek revenge, come find me!"

 Chapter 211 I Want Him Dead Immediately

    The shocking event tore through the crowd, shattering their courage and causing many to faint.Ling Fan was slightly taken aback and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect Yao Yue to be so resolute, even more impatient than he was, killing just because it was mentioned.


    In Yao Yue''s eyes, killing someone was nothing, especially those who dared to threaten Beiming. They all deserved to die, not to mention that Tang Tiancheng also bore grudges against Ling Fan, so why spare him?


    In her experience, countless important figures had died under her hand. To her, this worthless Tang Tiancheng was no more than an insect.


    If it weren''t for Ling Fan, she wouldn''t have bothered to act, feeling that killing such trash was an insult to her katana.


    Although Yao Yue thought this way, the people around didn''t see it the same!


    Some people bit their own arms, doubting whether they were hallucinating.


    "My eyes are tricking me, my eyes are tricking me, quick, slap me!" someone murmured ineptly with a face full of terror to the person next to them.


    "Birds of a feather flock together after all. A madman knows only other madmen. One is madder than the next!" The crowd trembled internally.


    Before, everyone thought that people with power and influence were terrifying and unaffendable, like those in front of ordinary people, like them.


    Broadly speaking, people like Hua Yi, a super tycoon, even they had to respect and dare not offend.


    But today, they realized how mistaken their old views were. There was a type of person in the world who was truly frightening¡ªlike Ling Fan, a madman on stage.


    Offending such a person meant no way out because it seemed that they didn''t even know the meaning of ''fear.''


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue were both dumbfounded, especially Shangguan Yue. What was Tang Tiancheng to her? Someone she looked up to, and now he was just killed? She still hadn''t snapped out of it!


    Yun Fei took a deep breath, suddenly realizing she had much more to experience and grow through following Ling Fan.


    Wang Anxiang looked at the corpse of Tang Tiancheng lying beside him, his limbs trembling, soul almost leaving his body.


    "Young Master Tang... is dead?" Wang Anxiang felt like he would faint.


    Wang Shang felt a chill throughout his body; serving the Tang Family for so many years, he had never experienced fear like today, his complexion deathly pale.


    On the screen, Tang Hongyi completely lost his composure, his eyes bloodshot, breathing heavy, his chest heaving dramatically. Despite his years of Qi cultivation skill, his mind spun wildly, as if in a dream.


    "Very well, I, Tang Hongyi, swear here that this Earth will no longer accommodate any of you. I will make you repay a hundred times the blood debt of my son!" Tang Hongyi declared through the screen, gritting his teeth with every word.


    "Bring back my son''s body!"


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Stupid thing, I am waiting for your rage. You still dare to threaten me even now, really freaking clueless about whose turf this is! Yao Yue, do it!"


    Since Tang Tiancheng was already killed, what was the use of poking a few more holes? Might as well deal with everyone that needed to be dealt with.


    Yao Yue, understanding his intent immediately as they had known each other for many years, disappeared into thin air the next instant, and both Wang Anxiang and Wang Shang dropped dead.


    Ling Fan, looking at the two dead bodies at Yao Yue''s hand, glanced indifferently at Tang Hongyi on the big screen.


    "Damn, you still want to take them back? Believe it or not, I''ll drag them out to feed the dogs right now?


    We''ll see just how badass you can be today, come on, keep raging at me!" Ling Fan yelled at Tang Hongyi on the screen, always one to resist coercion rather than submit to it, not giving a damn about this worthless Tang Hongyi.


    The people below nearly bit their tongues off, those with weak mental fortitude had already passed out, while the slightly better ones were also slumped on the ground, stupefied.


    On the screen, Tang Hongyi''s face turned the color of liver, nearly spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    Staring fiercely at Ling Fan, "Murder doesn''t go beyond necessary, you are overstepping!"


    Even separated by the screen, the people could feel Tang Hongyi''s towering rage as if it could burn the heavens.


    "Say that again!" Ling Fan looked at Tang Hongyi, his tone indifferent. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tang Hongyi took several deep breaths, forcibly regaining some sobriety and rationality, and gritted his teeth, "Let them bring back my son''s body!"


    "Are you pleading with me?" Ling Fan spoke flatly.


    Tang Hongyi stared at Ling Fan for a long time, his voice rough, "Yes, I beg you to let them bring back my Tang Tiancheng!"


    "I am soft-hearted by nature, wouldn''t it have been better if you had acted this way earlier? Maybe they wouldn''t need to carry back a body, but let me advise you.


    "All these consequences are your own doing. If you want revenge, be prepared to have your entire clan wiped out. Get out!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    Yao Yue picked up a submachine gun and fired a series of shots at the large screen, a burst of sparks erupted, and Tang Hongyi''s image instantly vanished without a trace.


    "That dead fish face is so annoying!" Yao Yue dropped the gun and stood next to Ling Fan.


    "Are these people still here?"


    The remaining bodyguards were terrified and knelt down with a thump.


    They were human, not Death Warriors. Their boss''s boss had just been killed; who were these lackeys to pretend to be martyrs?


    "Please spare us..."


    Before they could finish, Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently, "Take all your bodies and disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." The bodyguards hastily agreed, scurrying away with the wounded and leaving the hall.


    At this moment, in the hall of the Tang Family Villa in Xiangjiang.


    "Bang!"


    "Smash!"


    "Crash!"


    Various tea cups and ceramic antiques shattered all over the hall.


    "Someone, go issue a top-level bounty in the Underworld. I want him dead immediately!" an extremely furious roar bellowed. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan looked at the quickly quieting scene and spoke to He Feichen, "Arrange for someone to treat Zhou Tianlu and the others immediately. I have extra medicinal materials if needed!"


    He Feichen repeatedly nodded, "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve got this!"


    "Mmm, all of you Elders from the Martial Association, wait for my news. Do not go back to Zhongnan yet!" Ling Fan instructed them again before leaving with Yun Fei and others.


    ...


    In Yun Fei''s villa hall.


    Yao Yue, Meng Ying, and the sisters Xi Xue and Xi Yao were all asleep in the bedroom.


    It was the first time so many people had visited Yun Fei''s villa; it had never been this lively, but she and Meng Ying instinctively felt a bit of fear looking at Yao Yue.


    This woman could mysteriously disappear into thin air, come and go without a trace, and kill without being seen; just the thought of it made their hearts tremble. They wondered how Ling Fan could comfortably associate with such a person, not afraid that one morning he might wake up to find his head had been relocated?


    Ling Fan approached Meng Ying, bent down, and said, "Stretch out your foot for me to see!"


    Feeling both shy and pleased, Meng Ying sat on the couch and obediently stretched out her foot. Ling Fan examined it, and inevitably, their skin touched, sending a tingling sensation through Meng Ying''s heart.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll apply some medicine, and it''ll heal overnight!" Ling Fan reassured her.


    He immediately took out a medicine pill for treating bruises from his body, a Miraculous Elixir refined in Zhongnan which was extremely valuable outside.


    Right now, he crushed it in his hand without care, mixed it, and applied it on Meng Ying''s sprained ankle before bandaging it with gauze.


    After finishing, he instructed her and Yun Fei, "You two chat here. Keep an eye on Xi Xue and Xi Yao. Yao Yue and I will go back to the room to discuss some matters."


    "Sure, go ahead!" Yun Fei nodded understandingly, her head bobbing repeatedly.


    Facing Yao Yue, she felt quite pressured and actually hoped she would return to the room quickly!


    In the room.


    As the two looked at each other, Yao Yue suddenly pounced forward, clinging to Ling Fan like an octopus.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, remembering they used to be lovers. He then casually asked, "Can you tell me about the current situation with the Hell Idlers? How are my old friends doing?"


    He had previously learned some details from Vermilion Bird, but now that he had met Yao Yue, he wanted to know a little more about those old friends!

 Chapter 212 Past Events

    Vermilion Bird reluctantly let go of Ling Fan and asked with twinkling eyes, "First, tell me why you were hiding here and not going out. Was it on purpose?"Ling Fan gave a bitter smile and explained, "Two years ago, the news of my friendship with Canglong Ye Shuai was leaked, causing panic among the major powers of the world!


    Therefore, two years ago, the major powers united and set a trap in Bermuda, besieging Ye Shuai and luring me there in an attempt to annihilate us in one fell swoop.


    What they didn''t expect was that I would go there alone, and I was even half a step into the Martial God Realm. Although I was no match for their combined forces, they could not do anything to me.


    After rescuing Ye Shuai, I sustained some minor injuries. While breaking out, I didn''t expect that those guys would go crazy, using a super weapon. I was lucky to escape with my life and returned to my master in Huaxia!"


    Vermilion Bird listened quietly. Ling Fan spoke casually, but she could still sense the dangerous and terrifying situation at that time.


    It is said that there were no fewer than ten thousand strong participants at the time, and the ambush plan had been prepared for over two months.


    At the time of the confrontation, the major powers were shocked by Ling Fan''s strength, and not daring to let him escape, they pursued him for thousands of miles. Finally, seeing him escape to a Nameless Island and unable to track him further, they resolutely used the super weapon.


    The attack completely covered the island where Ling Fan was hiding. An island with a radius of a hundred miles was directly obliterated, and was later named ''Burial God Island''!


    "Why didn''t you notify me at that time!" Vermilion Bird said dissatisfiedly.


    "Well... There wasn''t enough time, and it was too dangerous!" Ling Fan sighed and shook his head.


    In fact, even the members of Idler''s Organization were not notified in time. Moreover, because of the special nature of Idler''s Organization, he had not planned to involve everyone.


    "I don''t care, if this happens again and you don''t notify me, I''ll die just to show you!" Vermilion Bird threatened, glaring with her bright eyes.


    "Alright, I promise it will never happen again!" Ling Fan immediately surrendered.


    Vermilion Bird was barely satisfied and nodded slightly, saying, "After you disappeared, everyone thought you were dead. After the Idler''s Organization heard the news, they organized a revenge mission on their own.


    Several national Martial Alliances and Heaven Armies suffered heavy losses. It was only after a major alliance of various Duchies negotiated with representatives of Idler''s Organization that the situation was calmed down!


    After this incident, the old members of Idler''s Organization withdrew one after another, and now Kern is in charge. However, the Idler''s Organization has long since changed its nature and is no longer as glorious as before."


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly. He had been thrown out to experience the world at the age of fifteen, raising the flag of Idler''s Organization, and even achieved the name of War Emperor in the western Underworld.


    Although Vermilion Bird had a good relationship with Ling Fan, she had never probed into the secrets of Idler''s Organization.


    "I have always been puzzled why you didn''t call the members of Idler''s Organization at the time. If you had their strength, you wouldn''t have faced such peril!" Vermilion Bird asked, puzzled, a question that had been hidden in her heart for two years.


    With Ling Fan''s strength at the time, combined with those people, it was uncertain who would have won in a head-on conflict. Even if the major powers could take down Idler''s Organization, they would likely have been severely weakened.


    The alliance of various Duchies later felt somewhat relieved, but also puzzled as to why Ling Fan did not summon the members of Idler''s Organization. Was it because he was confident in his own strength?


    After months of planning, they had hoped to wipe out Idler''s Organization in one fell swoop, but they never imagined that all their efforts would be thwarted by Ling Fan handling the meeting alone and nearly escaping.


    Faced with Vermilion Bird''s perplexity, Ling Fan smiled and began, "When Idler''s Organization was first established, we didn''t expect to gain such a big reputation; it was merely about gathering like-minded martial artists for adventures.


    They didn''t want to let a hundred years pass idly by in the mountains. While pursuing the ultimate in Martial Arts, they also sought excitement and hoped to obtain opportunities from various dangerous and desperate situations, gaining more enlightenment and breakthroughs amid dangers. We called ourselves the idle wanderers of Hell.


    They were willing to join me for the play because they valued the leisure and freedom, unfettered by constraints!


    Moreover, what the Duchies really feared about us was not our ability to charge into battle and fight!"


    Vermilion Bird looked puzzled and slightly confused, "Then what is it..."


    Ling Fan laughed and continued, "These guys, coming from Martial Arts Families around the world, are descendents of various major lineages.


    "Some of these people hold important positions in various fields, their reach encompassing all aspects of the world. Just imagine how terrifying the energy they exert could be?"


    Vermilion Bird, upon hearing this, was finally shocked, seeming to understand a bit of the crux of the problem.


    Ling Fan smiled again, "Does it seem to you as if I could rule the world? This is also the real reason the various duchies fear us!


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that between us, there''s a baseline involving family and state, keeping clear of national strife¡ªthat''s a promise we make to each other!


    The help they provide comes only at times when I personally need it, motivated by friendship, and that''s our bond. That''s why I didn''t notify anyone that time!"


    Vermilion Bird finally came to a realization, "So that''s how it is!"


    Ling Fan nodded, "But later on, as our reputation grew and more people joined, most came for fame and fortune, creating a mix of good and bad, which had already betrays our original intention when we founded our cause.


    In the end, we even had a secret vote within our group, and the majority favored being organized to grow stronger and to make more money.


    Our opposition was futile, the minority had to comply with the majority, and regrettably, to protect everyone''s identity, we old-timers had to announce our withdrawal, while Kern became the leader of those people. This matter hadn''t yet been proclaimed to the outside before the alliance of the duchies occurred.


    Later on, which is what you see now, after I disappeared, the old members left, and today''s Idler''s Organization has transformed into a formal group organized for money, accepting almost any job given the right price, committing all manner of arson, murder, and plunder!"


    All these subsequent events were also informed by Vermilion Bird earlier, and were anticipated.


    Vermilion Bird suddenly realized, not expecting so much undisclosed insider information.


    "Those old-timers'' identities are probably known only to you. If the forces of the various alliances knew you were still alive, it would turn the world upside down!


    The Idler''s Organization is no longer as glorious as before; the failure rate of their missions is very high. Kern must also be very eager to obtain the list of old members you hold," Vermilion Bird spoke out.


    "Haha, getting me to betray friends? That''s out of the question! Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Moreover, having handed over the Idler''s Organization I founded to him, he still dares to target the veterans? Looks like he''s tired of living!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Vermilion Bird pondered for a moment before pressing on.


    "My identity should remain hidden for now, it''s not yet the time, after the situation in Huaxia is resolved, I will slowly settle accounts with the various duchies and the two major financial groups. I don''t believe they weren''t involved in the past matters!" Ling Fan snorted coldly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "I understand, can you tell me about your current situation?"


    Ling Fan immediately summarized the incidents that had happened to him after he returned to the country severely injured. Vermilion Bird, after hearing it, looked at Ling Fan with a flabbergasted expression.


    "You... you married into a family?" Vermilion Bird stammered.


    "Cough cough... all''s well, all''s well!" Ling Fan laughed dryly.


    "By the way, I killed that Tang Tiancheng, did I cause trouble for you? I''m sorry!" Vermilion Bird suddenly realized something.


    Now Ling Fan had commitments, unlike before when he used to mingle in the underworld, arriving and disappearing without a trace, like the wind. If she had known Ling Fan''s current situation, she wouldn''t have decisively killed Tang Tiancheng.


    "No matter, what''s done is done, just a Tang Family. I have a way to handle it!" Ling Fan reassured.


    "Really?" Vermilion Bird looked at Ling Fan intently.


    "If I can''t even handle this, would I still deserve to be called War Emperor Beiming!" Ling Fan jested.


    Vermilion Bird broke into a smile, then removed the silver mask covering her face, revealing a stunningly beautiful visage, and once more clung to Ling Fan.


    "Humph, these past two years have been so hard on me. If you don''t satisfy me today, don''t even think about leaving!" Vermilion Bird hung on Ling Fan and said timidly.

 Chapter 213 Why Dont You Take Xiao Ying as Well?

    Ling Fan looked at Yao Yue, who hung on him like a sloth, and smiled bitterly in his heart. The two had been in a romantic relationship before, and this woman had been searching for him for two years. Today, having finally caught him, she wouldn''t let go easily!Beneath the Zhongnan Gang''s base where Qiao Yuchan was healing from her wounds, the suppressed earth fire showed faint signs of being triggered by heavenly thunder. Suddenly, Yao Yue''s gentle lips pressed against his...


    "Who did this!" Ling Fan suddenly stopped his actions, his fingers trembling as he touched the scar in front of him. Yao Yue had not had this scar before.


    There was a glaring scar on Yao Yue''s smooth back that extended from the nape of her neck all the way down to her buttocks, spanning her entire back, and it looked fiercely gruesome.


    The scar was almost life-threatening, indicating the terrible life-and-death ordeal Yao Yue must have gone through.


    "It''s nothing. These past two years, while searching for you, I encountered my nemesis!" Yao Yue said leisurely.


    "Wait a bit, and I''ll treat you anew, I guarantee you''ll recover as if it never happened!" Ling Fan comforted her with concern.


    "Mmm!" Yao Yue nodded faintly as she lay on the bed.


    She suddenly pulled Ling Fan towards her, her eyes brimming with deep affection, "The injury can wait to be treated later, let''s tend to the heart''s wounds first..."


    Two hours later, Yao Yue lay panting in Ling Fan''s arms, her body covered in fragrant sweat.


    After resting for a moment, Ling Fan hugged Yao Yue and took a hot shower with her before starting to treat the scar on her back.


    "This might hurt a lot, so bear with it. I need to reopen your wound and then apply the spiritual medicine. You stay here and rest for the next three days without moving around!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Yao Yue responded, full of tender affection. Her real name was Yuuko Anai, and only Ling Fan knew that.


    Their acquaintance was quite unique; it could be described as ''fight and become friends.'' Once, Ling Fan and she had accepted the same task, which Ling Fan had completed first.


    Yao Yue wouldn''t let it go, clinging to Ling Fan relentlessly. Ling Fan, having no choice, made a bet with her: Yao Yue would attempt assassination, and he would defend. Whoever lost would work for the other for half a year, at their beck and call.


    To Ling Fan''s surprise, Yao Yue proved to be terrifyingly skilled, with endless tricks up her sleeve that were hard to guard against. He even had to test his drinking water for poison with a silver needle, which made him shudder. Eventually, he had no choice but to borrow a nuclear submarine to hide in the sea for half a month before giving up.


    It was then that they truly became friends, and Yao Yue realized how formidable his connections were.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yao Yue kept her word and stayed with Ling Fan voluntarily. It turned out that Official Ling was meticulous and tender beneath his heroic facade. During that time, he often carried Yao Yue on his back and strolled along the beach, watched the sunrise, savoured the sunset''s afterglow, and even massaged her feet and shoulders, and cooked and brewed soup for her.


    Having grown up in a male-dominated environment, Yao Yue had never been treated this way. After fending for herself in the world, she had been accustomed to a harsh life without friends. She couldn''t resist Ling Fan''s sweet gestures and soon melted into water, completely falling for Official Ling''s gentle persuasions.


    Soon, Ling Fan''s voice calmly broke the silence, "All done, I''ll wrap it up for you. Don''t move around today. I''ll change the dressing for you tomorrow!"


    "Thank you!" Yao Yue said softly.


    "Hehe, you can thank me after you''re healed!" Ling Fan joked as he began to wrap the bandages around her wounds.


    After finishing up, Yao Yue teased back, "You can leave now; there are several other women waiting for you. I don''t need you here anymore, scram!"


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Ling Fan carefully closed the door behind him as he left the room. Yao Yue pursed her lips, a faint blush spreading across her face as she recalled the intimate moments they had just shared. Heaven rewards the diligent, she mused, having finally found him. She secretly vowed not to let him slip away this time.


    Ling Fan stepped out of the room to find the living room empty. Li Mengying had returned to An Xi Xue and An Xi Yao''s room to watch over them, and Yun Fei had also retreated to her own room. After a day filled with too many events, everyone needed to rest and recover. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan considered for a moment and then headed to Yun Fei''s room. There was no one in the bedroom, and he could only hear the sound of running water from the bathroom; Yun Fei was taking a shower.


    He leaned on the sofa, pondering over the day''s issues. It was time for Yun Fei and the other women to start cultivating. The elixirs brought back from Zhongnan and the medicinal herbs sent from Ice City were more than enough. It was essential for the people around him to possess some fighting ability.


    He couldn''t be by their side all the time to protect them, as this time had shown¡ªif he hadn''t rushed back in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Lost in thought, Yun Fei emerged from the bathroom draped in a bathrobe. Seeing the bathing beauty, Ling Fan smiled, "I promise what happened today won''t happen again!"


    "Husband!" Yun Fei trembled at the sight of Ling Fan, her eyes reddening.


    Once again, Ling Fan had saved her. He was always there in her times of desperation, like the True Son of Heaven.


    "It''s alright now!" Ling Fan stepped forward, enveloping her in a hug to soothe her.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll teach you cultivation techniques. First, I''ll help you establish your foundation and enter the martial artist realm. Then you must be diligent, focusing on cultivation. My future lies in the starry sea, and only by getting stronger can I take you to traverse the universe with me!" Ling Fan shared his thoughts with her.


    "Yes, we''ll listen to you!" Yun Fei nodded earnestly, knowing that she couldn''t be the one to hold him back. If she wanted to stay by Ling Fan''s side forever, she would have to work a hundred times harder.


    "Husband, let''s go to bed early tonight," Yun Fei said, her cheeks glowing with a shy blush.


    Ling Fan sighed internally; having many women was indeed a headache. Fortunately, his cultivation technique, the Pure Yang Skill, was special and wouldn''t let these women feel neglected.


    The flame that had just settled with Yao Yue reignited, "Haha, then as your husband, I''ll take you straight up to the Nine Layers, to overlook the vast world!"


    Yun Fei blinked her affection-filled eyes, finding that he was quite the smooth talker. Even though it was a bashful topic, it almost sounded poetic coming from him!


    "Stop it!" she protested softly.


    "Hehe, the real teasing is yet to come!" Ling Fan chuckled and pulled her into his arms.


    With a cry of surprise from Yun Fei... another two hours passed.


    Yun Fei lay listlessly on the bed, gasping, "You should take in Xiao Ying too."


    Ling Fan, "..."

 Chapter 214 Stop it, isnt that enough already?!

    Ice City, Lu family.It was already night, and the villa''s hall was brightly lit. A man with a stern face stood proudly in the middle, whose features bore a striking resemblance to Lu Feichen.


    "What''s the matter with your cultivation?" the man asked with a dark expression.


    "Big brother, it''s a long story. How come you didn''t even give me a heads up before coming back? I didn''t have any time to prepare!" Lu Feichen shook his head.


    "I''m just here to take a look and will be leaving soon. I have other matters to attend to. What exactly happened to you? Who have you offended?" the man asked again, his tone brimming with intense anger.


    Lu Feichen looked at his elder brother, Lu Honghu, and kept shaking his head, "Let it be, let it be. There are others beyond oneself, heavens beyond the sky. It''s my own fault, brother, you shouldn''t worry about it. I''m quite fine as I am now."


    Seeing his reaction, Lu Honghu''s face grew even darker. He wondered what kind of person his younger brother had offended to the extent that he dared not even mention the name. Was he worried that he, his brother, couldn''t match this adversary?


    "Feichen, I have already entered the Grandmaster Realm and have even gained enlightenment in the Divine Skill ''Qilin Arm.'' As long as the opponent is not a Wuxuan Realm expert, you don''t need to worry. I will help you win back this honor!" Lu Honghu said calmly.


    At the same time, he extended his right arm. As he started cultivating, his arm turned crimson and soon was enveloped in a golden hue.


    The muscles on his arm writhed and bulged to more than twice their previous size, visually exuding a sense of explosive power.


    "With one punch, I can deliver more than twice the strength of an average Grandmaster Realm expert. My master has declared that I have no equal within my realm. Although this Divine Skill isn''t as peculiar as some special Divine Skills, it''s still considered top-notch among normal Divine Skills.


    You can rest assured now!" To dispel his brother''s concerns, Lu Honghu deliberately revealed his trump card.


    Lu Feichen and his family were secretly astonished. He hadn''t spoken out because he didn''t want to involve his brother. After all, Patriarch of the Qiu Family, Qiu Haoqiong, who was also a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, was killed by Ling Fan.


    Even if Lu Honghu had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, he might not be a match for Ling Fan. Now, seeing the ''Qilin Arm'' Divine Skill, they felt somewhat relieved, and Lu Feichen hesitated, "Brother, it''s not that I didn''t want to say it, but that person is indeed formidable. Even Grandmaster Realm experts are no match for him!"


    On hearing this, Lu Honghu was greatly shocked and stammered, "How is that possible? It''s not that easy to kill a Grandmaster Realm expert. Did you provoke a Wuxuan Realm powerhouse?"


    "Big brother, let''s just drop this matter, shall we? It''s better to resolve enmity than to perpetuate it. An eye for an eye will never end. Luckily, Feichen is unharmed, which is a fortunate thing amidst this misfortune!" He Huiyun consoled from the side.


    Lu Hanshan''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. She felt that her uncle might very well be a match for that Ling Fan and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, the old Patriarch of the Qiu family didn''t truly lose to that person. It was because of his ''life gate'' or something. Although I don''t understand the ways of cultivating martial arts, I could still see some clues!"


    Lu Honghu immediately turned his gaze towards Lu Hanshan. "Niece, tell me about the situation in detail!"


    Lu Hanshan, perked up by the request, recounted the details of how Ling Fan had killed Qiu Haoqiong that day thoroughly.


    As he listened, Lu Honghu''s deeply furrowed brow gradually relaxed, and he burst into loud laughter, "And here I was thinking it was something formidable. It was just a clever use of force. Qiu Haoqiong must be the most aggrieved Grandmaster to have died in this world!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lu Feichen and his wife exchanged glances, puzzled about the meaning. Although he had his suspicions after the event, he couldn''t figure out the exact trick.


    Lu Honghu immediately explained, and it was only then that Lu Feichen and his family had an epiphany. It all seemed simple when broken down and not as impressive as they first thought.


    "Ah, so to speak, Qiu Haoqiong did indeed die somewhat unjustly. No wonder he seemed so unwilling to accept it before his death!" Lu Feichen sighed.


    "Are you still unwilling to speak? I can tell you with absolute certainty, with my strength, killing this kid would be as easy as slaughtering a chicken!" Lu Honghu declared with great conviction.


    Finally, Lu Feichen felt relieved and said pensively, "The one who crippled my cultivation is named Ling Fan!"


    He was just about to head to the Liu Family in Binzhou for revenge when he ran into Ling Fan, who crippled his cultivation, as well as the subsequent events of Ling Fan''s arrival in Ice City, which he detailed one by one. If there was a chance, who wouldn''t want to take revenge?


    Since his brother had repeatedly confirmed there were no issues, why should he feel embarrassed?


    "Binzhou? Ling Fan?" Lu Honghu was immediately a bit astonished, and he asked in amazement.


    "What, big brother, you..." Lu Feichen was taken aback.


    "Hahaha, do you know why I have come here?" Lu Honghu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Feichen had no idea why his elder brother had come, especially since he hadn''t given any prior notice, so he immediately listened attentively.


    "Twenty years ago, Master Menluo crossed the ocean to the east, wishing to establish a sect in the land of Huaxia, and stake a claim for the newly rising Dragon Gate. However, he was gravely injured by a Zhongnan expert and was warned never to set foot in Huaxia again in his lifetime.


    The master took this as a great disgrace, and a few years later, he passed away in depression. His closed-door disciple, who is now my master, Yin Tianzu, day and night did not dare forget his master''s last wish, hoping one day to re-enter Huaxia and erase this disgrace.


    Not long ago, my master Yin Tianzu spent ten years cultivating at Vales Super Volcano and finally achieved enlightenment on a special Divine Skill, stepping into the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm. Soon he will come east to challenge the masters of Huaxia and wash away the shame of the past!" Lu Honghu spoke, his eyes filled with excitement and admiration.


    Lu Feichen too was stirred by what he heard, the Sixth Grade Martial Saint Realm ¨C that was a realm he dared not even dream of!


    Lu Honghu continued, "I am here just to serve as a bridgehead. Moreover, Xiong Tianlu died in Huaxia, and I, too, have come to avenge him, given that he was once kind to both of us!"


    "What?" Lu Feichen was greatly startled.


    "Big brother, who killed Brother Tianlu?"


    Xiong Tianlu had been very kind to the two brothers; during a time when they were destitute, it was thanks to him that they had been kindly recommended to join Dragon Gate.


    Later on, because his elder brother stood out with his performance and received attention from high-level members, and because he had extraordinary talents, he was taken in by Yin Tianzu as a closed-door disciple, leading to his achievements today.


    He remembered having contacted Xiong Tianlu just two months ago. That fellow seemed to have found a good position in the Imperial Capital, reportedly serving as a Guest Elder for a son of a prominent family, held in high regard and leading a carefree life. He had no idea that he had actually died.


    "Hehe, it was Ling Fan, the one who crippled your cultivation. It saves me an extra trip, at least. He killed my friend, crippled my brother, I must make sure he does not die a good death!" Lu Honghu''s eyes revealed a cold ferocity as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    ...


    In Binzhou, within Yun Fei''s Villa, in the bedroom.


    "Achoo..." Ling Fan sneezed.


    "Damn it, who''s cursing me!"


    Yun Fei snuggled in Ling Fan''s arms, annoyed, "Stop interrupting, I''m talking about Li Mengying, what do you think?" Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "No, no, stop messing around, do you think I don''t have enough women already? I don''t even know how to explain Yao Yue to Chu Bing!" Ling Fan said sheepishly.

 Chapter 215 Endless Love

    ```"Chu Bing, I''ll explain things to her later, how about that?" Seeing Ling Fan looking somewhat sheepish, Yun Fei said coyly.


    She had just recounted the story of Li Mengying to Ling Fan, acknowledging that Mengying had endured so much for him. Being a woman herself, how could she not understand a woman''s heart? She felt sympathetic towards Mengying.


    However, from her perspective, it wasn''t appropriate, nor was it her place to get involved in these matters¡ªwouldn''t that just cause her unnecessary trouble?


    But, based on her recent observations, Xiao Chubing already seemed psychologically prepared for keeping women like Li Mengying, her, and Feng Shuya by his side.


    Besides, today''s unanticipated encounter with Yao Yue was an example of this man''s complex past; he was definitely not the ineffectual son-in-law who married into the Xiao Family two years ago.


    Who knows how many more women like Yao Yue are part of his past? This thought put a lot of pressure on Yun Fei.


    At this point, two camps had unconsciously formed in Ling Fan''s backyard: one for the current women in his life and one for the women from his past.


    Yun Fei, however, had clarity on the matter. Anyway, this guy was destined to have more than one woman, and it couldn''t possibly be limited.


    So, she might as well secure more spots for her side within the limited quota, even if Xiao Chubing found out, he probably wouldn''t blame her.


    With more people on her side, this guy, fleeting as the wind, would always have at least one woman on his mind, no matter where he went. Even at the end of the world, the chances of him coming back would be much greater.


    There''s a saying: don''t try to guess a woman''s thoughts. Now, Ling Fan couldn''t even begin to guess what Yun Fei was thinking, even in his dreams!


    In fact, Yun Fei had it tough too, making painstaking efforts, all to safeguard her interests in advance, hoping to retain a greater chance of keeping this man tied to her in the future.


    Especially considering Ling Fan''s way of doing things, which was too rigid. This worried her; he didn''t have a shred of gentleness. What if he stumbled one day? With more ties to consider, he might at least think of them, right?


    "Are you listening, or are you just playing dead? Do you know how much Xiao Ying has suffered for you? Are you really that heartless?" Yun Fei said irritably.


    Ling Fan felt bitter inside. This situation was getting out of hand, and it seemed he hadn''t provoked anyone; how did he end up with another emotional debt?


    After listening to Yun Fei''s account, he also felt uncomfortable, believing that indeed he had let Li Mengying down and owed her a lot.


    Back when Li Mengying had set a trap for him at the Tian Hao Hotel, he didn''t even spare her a glance. Who would have thought that he would find himself entangled with her in unexpected emotions?


    Thinking of Li Mengying, Ling Fan''s emotions were quite complex.


    Seeing Ling Fan silent, Yun Fei bit her lip and said, "That''s settled then. Meng Ying was willing to risk her life for you today. You can''t let her down. Even if you don''t have those kinds of feelings for her, you should at least give her an explanation!


    Plus, you said it in front of everyone today¡ªif anyone dares to touch your woman, Meng Ying has taken that to heart. If you''re not interested in her, just make things clear later. Don''t leave her hanging, making her wait for you like a widow!"


    Ling Fan was stunned by Yun Fei''s words, feeling as if he were being painted as some kind of heartbreaker.


    Having said her piece, Yun Fei didn''t wait for Ling Fan''s response and wrapped herself in her clothes, ready to get out of bed. "You wait here. I''ll call her over so the two of you can clarify things!"


    Ling Fan was speechless. By the time he regained his composure, he heard the sound of the door closing with a ''click''.


    Ling Fan stared blankly at the ceiling, his mind reeling. He considered himself worldly, having traveled the Seven Continents and the Five Oceans, but he had never experienced anything like this. Suddenly, he felt he might still be too young!


    ```


    Yun Fei put on her clothes and found Li Mengying in the room of the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao. The sisters had already woken up and learned the general situation from Li Mengying''s account, feeling a surge of relief.


    "Are you two awake? How do you feel?" Yun Fei inquired.


    She looked them up and down; indeed, they were breathtakingly beautiful. Otherwise, Tang Tiancheng wouldn''t have gone to such lengths, using all sorts of means to possess them. Suddenly, she thought that if the sisters followed Ling Fan, that might not be a bad choice either.


    However, she dismissed the thought almost as soon as it appeared. Creating more drama would be excessive. Many things were better left to take their natural course; one couldn''t force them.


    "Just a bit weak and dizzy, but otherwise okay!" the sisters responded in unison.


    "Mmm, I''ve already checked you both over, there''s no problem. Rest assured, a good sleep should fix everything. Meng Ying hasn''t rested until now; I''ll take her out first!" With these words of caution to the sisters, Yun Fei left the room with Li Mengying.


    "Sister Yun, are you looking for me regarding something?" Li Mengying, perceptive as she was, sensed that Yun Fei might have something to discuss with her.


    Yun Fei immediately whispered into her ear, and Li Mengying''s curiosity turned into tension as she listened, ending in a state of stunned disbelief mixed with anxiety and delight, her face filled with incredulity.


    "Sister Yun, stop teasing, how can this be possible!" Although Li Mengying was thrilled and excited, she still felt it was somewhat surreal.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yun Fei anticipated this reaction and retorted irritably, "There''s only one chance. I know what''s in your heart; even a fool could see it today. If you pass by this opportunity, there won''t be another. To tell you the truth, not only me, but Yao Yue is also with him. This guy has plenty of women, he won''t miss one more. If you truly like him, don''t hold yourself back.


    I''ve done all I can to help you, and I will never do such a foolish thing again!"


    Saying this, she pulled the dazed Li Mengying towards the room where Ling Fan was.


    Li Mengying entered the bedroom as if she were a marionette guided by Yun Fei.


    "I''ve brought her. You two talk," Yun Fei nudged Li Mengying, giving her a meaningful look to seize the opportunity, then glared at Ling Fan before closing the door and leaving.


    Li Mengying stood at the doorway, her mind a blank, her heart pounding like a drum.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath as he observed Li Mengying''s restrained and elegant figure, thinking to himself that there really wasn''t much to discuss now.


    "You''re not planning on standing at the door all night, are you?" Ling Fan said to ease the tense atmosphere, teasing her. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At his words, Li Mengying snapped back to her senses. Recalling Yun Fei''s earlier advice, she knew this wasn''t the time for pretense and hesitantly approached the bedside.


    "It seems Sister Yun has said everything that needed to be said. I just don''t know if you''re willing to accept me. I know I''m not worthy of you. If you find me disagreeable, I''ll leave right now!" Li Mengying said meekly, thinking about the judgment and scorn of others, which made her feel an involuntary wave of inferiority towards Ling Fan.


    After she spoke, Li Mengying bit her lip tightly, her anxiety unbearable. If Ling Fan rejected her, she didn''t know how she would live or face him again.


    Ling Fan sighed inwardly, wondering how he could possibly refuse. He was softhearted and couldn''t bear to see women wronged. He knew that a rejection today would deeply wound Li Mengying''s heart.


    He was a person untroubled by minor details, not a pedantic and stubborn man. He didn''t care about certain complexes, and he thought well of Li Mengying''s character. Therefore, he did not mind her past experiences.


    Li Mengying, with her head bowed in nervousness, was tense to the utmost when suddenly she felt light as air, and the next second, she found herself upon the soft bed.


    Ling Fan didn''t wish to waste any more words. Thereupon, the room blossomed into spring...

 Chapter 216 Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow

    The next morning, Ling Fan looked at the soft, glowing body beside him and thought about last night''s madness, carefully tucking in the blanket for Li Mengying.At the same time, he thought about how the number of women around him kept growing, and he swore to himself that he absolutely couldn''t let this happen again.


    He carefully lifted the blanket to get out of bed but froze in shock when he saw the bright red stain beneath him. Ling Fan turned to look at Li Mengying, who was still deep in slumber, not expecting her to still be untouched.


    Remembering his roughness from the night before, he couldn''t help but feel guilty, wondering how she had borne it.


    He slid back under the covers carefully, and Li Mengying happened to open her sleepy eyes, locking gazes with Ling Fan as they both recalled the events of the previous night.


    Her face immediately turned rosy, and she said shyly, "Ling... Young Master Ling!"


    Ling Fan laughed, feigning anger, "What''s with Young Master Ling? From now on, you can call me by my name or husband!"


    Li Mengying nodded, feeling a mix of embarrassment and joy, as if she was in a dream!


    In her secret glee, she found Ling Fan nearing again, "Husband, you....."


    "Hehe, there''s still plenty of time, let''s have a morning treat!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying was shocked, panic-stricken, as she still felt pain down there.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be like last night. This time I''ll make sure you enjoy it!" Ling Fan said as he pressed on top of her.


    An hour later...


    Li Mengying was wrapped in the blanket, feeling as if her whole body was floating, as if she could fly, certainly a different sensation from last night!


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t get out of bed today, just rest well!" Ling Fan got out of bed, dressed, and advised her gently.


    Li Mengying said shyly, "No, if they find out, they''ll laugh at me!"


    Ling Fan smiled wryly, "As you wish, as long as you''re able to get up!"


    As soon as Li Mengying tried to turn over, she let out a cry of surprise. Not only was there a slight ache in her lower abdomen, but her legs were so weak she couldn''t move at all.


    She instantly understood what Ling Fan meant and felt troubled. What was she to do?


    "Everyone''s been through it, no one will laugh at you. Just rest well!" Ling Fan consoled her.


    Just then, Yun Fei knocked and came in.


    Li Mengying cried out softly and buried her head in the blanket. Seeing Yun Fei enter, Ling Fan immediately said, "You ladies chat, I''m going to change Yao Yue''s dressing."


    "Yao Yue is hurt?" Yun Fei asked in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s an old wound. I''ve treated her again; she just needs a change of dressings today," Ling Fan explained and then went to Yao Yue''s room.


    Watching Ling Fan leave, Yun Fei reached to pull Li Mengying out from under the covers, "Come on out, what are you shy about? How did it feel last night, was it unbearable, you were so loud. I could hear you from the next room, get up!"


    Li Mengying, with her head still covered, let out a feeble voice, "I can''t get up, I can''t move!"


    Yun Fei widened her eyes, knowing from last night''s noises that it wasn''t gentle, it was wild. But just thinking about Ling Fan''s terrifying endurance made her heart shudder.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Mengying taking her place, she might have been the one unable to get up today, understanding all too well what it felt like to be immobilized!


    With a light laugh, she consoled, "Then don''t get up just yet, I''ll bring your breakfast in later!"


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Throughout the morning, Ling Fan changed Yao Yue''s dressing, and after everyone had breakfast, An Xixue and her sister An Xiyao planned to return to the company. They felt a bit restrained here since technically they were his subordinates.


    In the living room, Ling Fan discussed with Yun Fei, "After this time, I reckon no one in the circle will dare target us again, but to be honest, meddling in showbiz doesn''t really matter. If the company needs other positions to be filled and they are willing to change careers, we can give them a chance, depending on what they want!"


    The two sisters'' hearts stirred upon hearing this, as they had been pondering this question themselves, but they had no other options available.


    Besides being pretty and singing and dancing, they felt they had no particular talents, which had been a source of frustration for them.


    Now that Ling Fan was willing to offer them an opportunity, it seemed like a stroke of good fortune, and they promptly thanked him repeatedly.


    Just then, Yao Yue suddenly spoke up, "You two are so beautiful, but if you have no real skills to back you up, sooner or later you''ll fall victim to some dark hand. Being attractive but unable to protect yourselves makes vulnerability a sin. Better to take me as your master!"


    By now, Yao Yue had changed into normal clothing and looked like an older sister-next-door.


    When Yao Yue made this offer, Ling Fan was astonished; he hadn''t expected Yao Yue to consider taking the two as disciples.


    Yun Fei was also shocked. With Yao Yue''s terrifying skills that she had witnessed firsthand, wouldn''t An Xixue and An Xiyao become assassins?


    "Cough cough, if you two can defeat her as your master, I guess no one would dare to bully you again!" Ling Fan joked. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sisters were not yet aware of Yao Yue''s identity and abilities, as Li Mengying hadn''t mentioned it yesterday, but they understood that anyone accompanying Ling Fan couldn''t be simple.


    The sisters deeply related to the saying that weakness was the original sin, as they would have already been toyed with by others if it weren''t for Tian Yun''s protection.


    Especially this time, the danger had been too great; if not for Ling Fan''s timely arrival, the outcome would have been unimaginable.


    Without hesitation, the two knelt and kowtowed to Yao Yue, their desire for strength, and to be as formidable as Ling Fan was intense, "Master above, please accept your disciple''s bow!"


    Ling Fan grimaced from the side, "Yao Yue, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yao Yue countered.


    Well, it seemed Yao Yue was serious, so he immediately brought over two cups of tea and said to the sisters, "Offer a cup of tea to your master, even discipleship should have its formality!"


    The sisters took the cups, knelt down, and offered the tea, while Yao Yue, without any pretense, accepted the cups and took a sip.


    "Stand up. If you betray me after joining my fold, you''ll follow but one path to death. Understand?" Yao Yue warned as she scanned the two.


    The sisters knelt again, "Master, rest assured, if we ever have a traitorous heart, may we be condemned by heaven and earth!"


    "Mhm, stand up. Since you''ve taken me as your master, I must give you a gift," Yao Yue said, turning her head towards Ling Fan.


    "Beiming, later on you help them with Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow. There''s no need for you to pass on the Cultivation Technique; I''ll teach them!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    It seemed it was he who was taking the disciples after all. He forced a smile and said, "Sure!"


    He had been planning to assist Yun Fei and Li Mengying with Foundation Establishment later on, so it was a convenient time. For him, it was merely a trivial favor.


    Without another word, he took out four teacups, placing a Green Medicine Pill in each and dissolving them with water, immediately releasing a pleasant fragrance into the air.


    "Here, each of you take a cup and drink this tea!" Ling Fan said to the two sisters.


    They picked up the cups, excited and nervous, and drank the contents in one gulp.


    They immediately felt a refreshing coolness penetrate their hearts and spleen, like Jade Dew Nectar, reaching every limb, making them feel incredibly comfortable!


    Suddenly, their bodies emitted a popping sound, like frying beans, and their originally lustrous skin released a layer of black substance, emitting bursts of foul odor.


    "Go take a bath. This is the bodily impurity expelled from Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow. Your cultivation journey hereafter should encounter fewer detours!" Yao Yue alerted the panic-stricken sisters.


    Hearing this, they nodded repeatedly and rushed to take a shower, feeling as light as a swallow, as if they could leap three meters high.


    Watching the sisters leave, Ling Fan picked up the remaining two cups and said to Yun Fei, "Come on, let''s go to the room and do Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow for you and Xiao Ying."

 Chapter 217 Invitation

    In the morning, Ling Fan helped both Yun Fei and Li Mengying undergo the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow process, and also transmitted to them a Cultivation Technique, which was similarly half of the ''Yue Luo Ling Scroll''.However, as neither of them had any foundation in cultivating martial arts, after half a day''s effort, they could only memorize the half technique by rote and could not fully comprehend it.


    Fortunately, this Cultivation Technique was unlike others, being divided into nine layers, progressing step by step. Each layer corresponded to a progressive cultivation route for that Realm, which was very gentle and also had the effect of preserving youth, making it especially suitable for women.


    "You must absolutely not disclose this Cultivation Technique. I''ll transmit it to Chu Bing and the others later. Cultivate well, as it has the effect of preserving youth, allowing you to maintain everlasting beauty!" Ling Fan reminded them, knowing that women love beauty, and nothing could motivate them more than this.


    Indeed, the two women were even more delighted upon hearing this, cherishing it as a treasured possession, nodding repeatedly like pecking chickens, "Don''t worry, we will definitely cultivate diligently!"


    Then, Ling Fan left them some Elixirs and instructed them on the methods of cultivating martial arts. By midday, the two had barely grasped the First Layer of the cultivation methods of the Yue Luo Ling Scroll.


    Yao Yue was also in her room, guiding the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao in their cultivation. After consuming Ling Fan''s Miraculous Elixirs, their bodies were filled with strength, and they felt not the slightest hint of hunger. Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan entered Yao Yue''s room, saw her instructing the sisters, and left without disturbing them.


    "The two of you should ponder the Dharma Gates I''ve transmitted to you well, and you can come to me anytime if there''s anything you don''t understand!" Yao Yue gave a reminder before leaving the room.


    Seeing Ling Fan in the living room, she spoke up, "What do you need me for?"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you think of taking disciples, and why these two sisters, of all people?"


    Ling Fan couldn''t figure out what Yao Yue was up to and pressed her out of curiosity.


    Yao Yue coughed lightly, shrugged, and said, "You surely can''t fail to see that these sisters are nothing but trouble. Without absolute strength to protect them, their future would inevitably be tragic. I couldn''t bear to watch them meet with misfortune, so I saved them. Besides..."


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched, "Besides what?"


    "Hehe, besides, why let the water you''ve brought flow into someone else''s field? These sisters are stunningly beautiful; even I was moved by them. Haven''t you thought about having them both serve you? I''ll take them in for you first!" Yao Yue winked playfully.


    Ling Fan, "..."


    Watching Yao Yue''s unserious teasing, Ling Fan felt his head growing big. What was with these women? They were all more mysterious than the next; his mind was boggled!


    Not wanting to linger on this topic any longer, as there was no telling what else Yao Yue might say if they continued, he was well aware of Yao Yue''s openness.


    "Oh, I''ve thought about transmitting a new Cultivation Technique to you. Would you like it?" Ling Fan said.


    "Oh? Is it powerful? I don''t want anything substandard," Yao Yue said pensively.


    "Let me have a look first," Yao Yue said with a smile as she extended her hand.


    Ling Fan replied gravely, "This Cultivation Technique will make reaching the Innate Realm just a starting point for you. Do you want to join me one day to see what lies beyond Earth?"


    Upon hearing this, Yao Yue''s heart jolted, and she looked at Ling Fan with a face full of shock. On Earth, the Innate Realm was just a legend, and now Ling Fan was telling her that this Cultivation Technique would allow her to reach the Innate Realm and that it was only the beginning. It was unthinkable. It seemed this man harbored unimaginable secrets.


    In the Limitless Secret Tome that Ling Fan had inherited, the Cultivation Techniques were divided into three chapters: Dao Manuscript, Holy Chapter, and Miscellaneous Chapter. The Dao Manuscript contained thirty-six heavenly and unique Dharma Gates and was considered the most top-tier among all Dharma Gates worldwide.


    The Holy Chapter compiled seventy-two special and outstanding Dharma Gates from around the world, belonging to the first-rate cultivation methods, while according to the introduction in the secret tome, the Miscellaneous Chapter belonged to the second-rate cultivation methods, just about making the grade, containing a total of three thousand eight hundred and fifty-six Dharma Gates.


    Even the Dharma Gates of the Miscellaneous Chapter, in Ling Fan''s view, were countless times more profound than the methods existing on Earth; any one of them thrown out could cause a bloody storm in the Martial Arts World.


    And the techniques he imparted to Qiao Yuchan, Yun Fei, and the others were all selected from the Dao Manuscript Method, which shows how much he values these women. Now, the technique he is about to pass on to Yao Yue is also a method from the Dao Manuscript.


    "The technique I am passing to you cannot be disclosed lightly, or it would cause great chaos in the world. The ''Asura Forbidden Scroll'' is quite suitable for you, take it and begin your cultivation!" Ling Fan immediately transmitted the technique to Yao Yue using his divine sense.


    Similarly, he first transmitted only half of it, as the Dao Manuscript Method is divided into an upper and lower volume, allowing for gradual cultivation.


    He then selected another technique from the Miscellaneous Chapter for Yao Yue to pass on to the sisters An Xixue and An Xiyao. It''s a rare occasion for Yao Yue to take on disciples, so they can''t be too weak! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yao Yue was overjoyed and went off to study her newfound treasure.


    At that moment, Yun Fei walked out of the room.


    "When is He Feichen coming over!" Ling Fan asked. He had just asked Yun Fei to contact He Feichen.


    "Big brother, what do you need this little brother for?" Speaking of Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives, He Feichen''s voice happened to come from outside the door.


    Ling Fan looked towards the figure appearing at the door and revealed a slight smile.


    "Later, you inform the Hong family and the Yuan Family to send Grandmaster Realm Elders for personal protection of Yun Fei and the others. The Tang Family is unlikely to remain inactive!" Ling Fan instructed.


    He Feichen immediately responded to the command, "I''ll get on it right away!"


    Ling Fan nodded. He had learned from Yun Fei that the Vermilion Bird had been called back by her family due to some matters. Fortunately, he himself had been to Zhongnan and gained some benefits; otherwise, it would indeed have been quite troublesome.


    In the morning, he had already asked Yun Fei to contact Xiao Chubing and the others in the Central Sea to be careful.


    "By the way, if manpower is insufficient, borrow people from the Qiao Family, and at least send four Grandmasters directly to the Central Sea for protection!" Ling Fan added another reminder.


    He Feichen didn''t dare delay and hurried out to contact Zhongnan and handle the matters delegated by Ling Fan.


    "I can protect them myself!" Yao Yue suddenly said from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan was somewhat relieved. With Yao Yue''s strength approaching the Peak of the Grandmaster Realm and nearing Wuxuan, along with her extraordinary stealth abilities, ordinary people were no match for her.


    "You take these next few days to rest and recuperate, which is most important. With more people, your pressure will also be lessened. If the Tang Family doesn''t stay in line, I will personally go to Xiangjiang and eradicate them!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than Ling Fan''s divine sense detected that another old acquaintance had appeared outside the door.


    "Mr. Ding has taken the liberty of coming without an invitation, hope I haven''t disturbed Young Master Ling!" A robust and hearty voice came from outside.


    Straight away, a middle-aged man with a spirited and refreshing appearance appeared at the doorway. It was none other than Ding Wanchang, whom Ling Fan hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Ling Fan noticed the man''s good spirits and guessed he must have mended his relationship with his ex-wife and son fairly well.


    "Young Master Ling, I heard the news today that you caused quite a stir at the Xinghua Banquet yesterday. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have known you had returned!" Ding Wanchang exclaimed excitedly as he entered.


    In fact, he had looked for Ling Fan several times, always missing him. Xiao Chubing had also been away on business recently, and he had been secretly regretting it, but luckily he had heard news of Ling Fan today and immediately sought him out.


    Ling Fan smiled, wondering what wind had blown this fellow his way, "You''re not here just to tease me, are you?"


    "Haha, not at all, I am here today to deliver a wedding invitation. My son is getting married tomorrow. I''ve visited several times but have not been graced with Young Master Ling''s presence. Today, by a stroke of luck, I encounter you, and I wonder if Young Master Ling would honor the event with your attendance!" Ding Wanchang said, his heart filled with a mix of nervous anticipation.

 Chapter 218 A Day of Great Joy

    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, touched his nose and teased, "So this time it''s genuine affection, right?"Ding Wanchang laughed awkwardly, "I still have to thank Young Master Ling for his great kindness, otherwise my life in the second half would really be unbearable!"


    Last time, after Ling Fan had given him the information about Luo Juan and dealt with Du Shiwei, he hurried to investigate and search for Luo Juan.


    He had never dreamt that Luo Juan was living in Qingshui City, not far from Binhai, and her son, surnamed Luo after her, was named Luo Wenkang.


    After he found Luo Juan, she was extremely surprised, but how could she easily forgive him!


    However, Ding Wanchang also understood that Luo Juan''s reason for living in a city near Binhai was that she hadn''t given up on her old feelings and wanted to be close to him!


    With this guess, he was quite relieved and stubbornly knelt in front of Luo Juan''s door for three days and three nights, finally managing to move her a bit. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He then struck while the iron was hot, made a strong display of repentance, and even offered to transfer all his assets under her name, finally touching Luo Juan and gaining her forgiveness!


    It also turned out that he had made a name for himself, and later Luo Juan inadvertently saw in the newspaper that he was recognized by the government as an outstanding entrepreneur; it was then that she realized Ding Wanchang had turned over a new leaf and become a good man.


    At that time, Luo Juan was living in hardship with her son and was considering looking for him, but just when she learned that the fellow had established a new family, she gave up on the idea, settled down in nearby Qingshui City, and managed to raise her son all by herself.


    Upon learning the truth, Ding Wanchang furiously slapped his own face in regret¡ªhe hadn''t been aware at the time, and if it weren''t for Ling Fan, he probably never would have found out about this mother and son, nor would he have known that he abandoned his own son to raise another man''s child!


    Thus, the kindness Ling Fan had shown him was truly greater than mountains, deeper than the sea, and he probably wouldn''t be able to repay it in this lifetime!


    "Hehe, congratulations on reconciling. Make sure to make it up to them from now on. I''ll be coming over tomorrow," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had agreed to come, Ding Wanchang was overjoyed and excited, "Don''t worry, I will devote my life to making it up to them!"


    "Ah, thinking about it, I''ve really lived like a dog for most of my life, so ashamed!" Ding Wanchang said again with a touch of remorse.


    "Hey, who hasn''t made mistakes? What''s your son''s name again?" Ling Fan offered some comfort.


    "Oh, Luo Wenkang. He has always been surnamed after his mother, Luo Juan. But Luo Juan said after they get married, she will change the surname, and from then on, he will be called Ding Wenkang!" Ding Wanchang said this with a smile, like a child.


    Yun Fei and others also revealed amused smiles on the side¡ªolder people tend to become more childlike.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Ding Wanchang, who had many friends to attend to at the wedding and it wasn''t good to linger and impose, he said goodbye to Ling Fan and Yun Fei and left.


    Ling Fan, enjoying a rare moment of leisure, didn''t want to do anything today but to have a good rest. Thinking about the joyous moments with the three women last night, he felt boundlessly tender.


    Only, each of the women was busy studying the Cultivation Technique he had taught them, and Ling Fan was pondering who to be with tonight!


    Yao Yue was still injured and definitely wouldn''t be able to tonight, and Li Mengying was still lying in bed unable to get up, so he didn''t have the heart to bother her anymore!


    "Looks like tonight I can only look for Yun Fei," Ling Fan said with a smirk.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him for the time being, he took an Elixir and started cultivating as well.


    Night fell, and the moon was full over Moonview Tower.


    Ling Fan opened his eyes from his cultivation, feeling invigorated. Looking outside, the sky was clear with a sparse array of stars; such an alluring night!


    He got up at once, spreading his Divine Sense, discovering that everyone was shut in their rooms, engrossed in cultivation. He chuckled to himself and first slipped into Li Mengying''s room.


    Li Mengying was sitting on the bed, quietly cultivating the Dharma Gate according to Ling Fan''s earlier instructions. With the aid of the Elixir, she had already sensed the energy and was happily engrossed in her practice.


    Seeing Ling Fan come in, she stopped cultivating at once and said cheerfully, "Husband, you''re here! I''ve already felt the energy!"


    "Hehe, congratulations, congratulations. Cultivation is not urgent; a moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold..." Ling Fan said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mengying''s face turned red, and she shyly lowered her head, the scenes from before still vivid in her mind.


    As she was reflecting on herself, suddenly she felt light as a feather and let out a surprised cry as she bumped forcefully into Official Ling''s chest...


    Early next morning, Ling Fan got out of bed, dressed himself, and said to the languid Yun Fei on the bed, "Ding Wanchang''s son is getting married. Do you want to come with me?"


    Yun Fei was lying in bed, completely relaxed as though disassembled, and she complained grumpily, "You deadbeat, let''s see if I can even get up!"


    She moved her body a bit, and surprisingly, it wasn''t as bad as she had imagined.


    Then she got out of bed and changed into a red, Bohemian-style backless long dress. With her hair styled high, and wearing small sheepskin high heels, she was chic and elegant. After undergoing the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, her skin was radiant and smooth like jade, and she looked even more attractive.


    The two of them went to the living room to find it empty, guessing the others were still not up. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t disturb them; let''s leave first," Ling Fan said.


    They got into the BMW 5 Series, with Ling Fan taking the wheel and driving Yun Fei following the address on the invitation directly to Moonview Tower in Binhai Bay.


    Moonview Tower, one of Ding Wanchang''s own properties and one of the famous hotels in Binzhou, is located by Binhai Bay on the side of a lake. It is surrounded by a lake with a pleasant view.


    Today, luxury cars packed the front of Moonview Tower and high-profile guests filled the venue¡ªall business associates of Ding Wanchang and friends of his son Ding Wenkang.


    Ding Wanchang greeted every guest with enthusiasm, his face blossoming with a smile that came from deep within his heart.


    Just then, a black Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of him, and a bald man got out of the car. Upon recognizing the newcomer, Ding Wanchang''s expression slightly changed!

 Chapter 219 Thanks to Young Master Ling

    "Why has he come?" Ding Wanchang frowned secretly, wondering to himself."Hehe, Old Ding, it''s your son''s big day, congratulations! We''ve known each other for years, how could you not inform me, Liu Tong, as well!" The bald man chuckled.


    There were quite a few folks from neighboring cities who had come to attend the wedding feast, and someone immediately recognized the bald man. Those who knew about the relationship between the two changed their expressions immediately.


    "What kind of wind has Bald Liu blown in? Why has he also come to join the buzz? It''s likely no good intentions with his arrival!" someone muttered nearby.


    "Old Zhou, what do you mean by that? If someone comes to a wedding feast, how can they have bad intentions? Could it possibly be that he''s come to snatch the bride?" a man in the seafood business asked, puzzled.


    "Ai, Old Zhang, you don''t know the whole story. This Liu Tong is from our Dongtang City, known as Bald Liu, who runs a deep-sea business. Recently, he got into logistics which just happens to clash with Old Ding''s routes.


    So, these two have been fighting each other both openly and secretly for many years, and both sides have suffered losses. The grudge has only grown deeper. Today is Old Ding''s son''s wedding; do you think he''s here for anything good?" Mr. Zhou explained.


    "So that''s the situation. Looks like Old Ding needs to be extra careful!" Mr. Zhang nodded repeatedly, his face showing a tinge of worry.


    "Hehe, President Liu''s a rare guest indeed, what an honor. Please, attend to President Liu well," Ding Wanchang said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    One does not hit a smiling face, but this fellow''s uninvited presence today made him feel uneasy, and he quickly signaled to some brothers to keep an eye on him.


    "Haha, as long as I''m welcomed, I was afraid you''d kick me out. By the way, I''d like to presumptuously ask, which of your sons is getting married today? Is it your adopted son or your illegitimate child?" Bald Liu said with a sly laugh.


    The crowd gathered for the wedding feast all looked on with strange expressions as Bald Liu touched on a very sensitive subject!


    Ding Wanchang had been cuckolded and raised another man''s son for twenty years, a fact that was basically known in their circles, but nobody would joke about it, especially not at an occasion like this.


    "This guy really came here just to cause trouble today," many inwardly muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Ding Wanchang''s face instantly darkened, and before he could explode in anger, one of his trusted minions couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Pointing at Liu Tong''s nose, he coldly shouted, "Liu, you better watch your mouth, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!"


    "Liu Tong, if you''re here to cause trouble, I advise you to think thrice before you act. If you dare to start things, I''ll dare to escalate them. If you mess with my event today, I''m prepared to risk everything with you!" Ding Wanchang said menacingly. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Although today was his son''s joyful wedding day, facing someone like Liu Tong, he knew that appeasement was useless; only showing toughness would make the opponent wary.


    Liu Tong sneered, "Hehe, my apologies, a slip of the tongue, please be forgiving!"


    With that said, he stepped toward the Moonview Tower''s main hall.


    "Fuck, Old Ding, you wait and see, you''ll regret it later. You want a wedding? I''ll turn it into a funeral today!" Liu Tong sneered in his heart.


    Just then, Ling Fan arrived in front of Moonview Tower with Yun Fei.


    Having been looking forward for quite some time, upon seeing them, Ding Wanchang immediately left the others and hurried towards Ling Fan.


    "Young Master Ling, your and President Yun''s presence truly graces my humble abode!" Ding Wanchang said excitedly.


    Then he ordered one of his subordinates, "A''Biao, go tell Wen Kang to come out and meet Young Master Ling!"


    Among the crowd at the scene, almost none had seen Ling Fan before, as most were from other cities. Very few local people from Binzhou City had been invited.


    After all, Ding Wanchang felt that the matter of being cuckolded wasn''t very glorious, and it was inevitably awkward to see locals in person, so he only invited a few from the city with particularly good relations.


    Among the people here, even those who had heard of Ling Fan only knew him as the good-for-nothing son-in-law who had married into the Xiao Family.


    Although there had been some rumors about Ling Fan''s elusive feats recently, everyone just laughed them off and didn''t take them seriously.


    Even with the news of the Xinghua Banquet, though it spread widely, because only a few locals were qualified to attend, and the ninth floor and above were filled with bigshots and stars from other provinces.


    In addition, to avoid any unnecessary impact, Ling Fan handled it low-key and specifically asked the Martial Association to block the news.


    Therefore, even if some stories spread, not many who hadn''t experienced the event themselves believed them.


    People at the scene were curious about what kind of background this young man had that made Ding Wanchang pay him such respect, and even had the groom come out to meet him in person. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, most people at the scene were more attracted by Yun Fei''s beauty; when this woman appeared, she was simply dazzling like a pearl, making all other beautiful women around her seem like mere green leaves in her presence.


    Those who recognized Yun Fei were astonished; they hadn''t expected Yun Fei to be taken already. In the Binzhou circle, she was a goddess-level figure!


    If these people recognized the guy next to Yun Fei as the useless son-in-law who married into the Binzhou Xiao Family, they''d probably want to bite their tongues and die!


    Liu Tong, who had just stepped through the main entrance, turned his head back for a glance. When he saw Ling Fan, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he hurriedly took out his phone to send a message before entering the hall!


    Outside Moonview Tower, after a while, a tall and robust young man hurriedly walked out, followed by a fresh and elegant young woman.


    "Dad!" the young man called to Ding Wanchang.


    "This is Young Master Ling who I mentioned to you, come and meet him!" Ding Wanchang introduced solemnly.


    Ding Wenkang didn''t dare to be negligent, Ding Wanchang had repeatedly instructed him that Young Master Ling''s status was extraordinary, and his reunion with his mother and him was all thanks to Young Master Ling.


    Secrets from decades ago were effortlessly known by him, which could hardly be described as having enormous clout. Even the rapid growth of Tian Yun from a small company to integrating much of Binzhou was said to be a mere trifle for Young Master Ling. Having his advice would surely be of infinite benefit.


    Having started from scratch in Qingshui City over the years, he knew all too well how deep the martial world was and the importance of connections.


    He knew very well that his father had made repeated visits, not just three but practically ten, and had finally invited this Young Master Ling yesterday, excitedly staying up all night.


    "Wen Kang pays respects to Young Master Ling!" Ding Wenkang said respectfully, his heart unavoidably a bit tense.


    He didn''t even dare to look directly at the stunning beauty next to Ling Fan, for fear of displeasing Young Master Ling.


    He had only glanced at her from afar just now and was profoundly struck by her beauty, far more breathtaking than his fianc¨¦e, a charm that seemed to emanate from her very bones.


    "This is my fianc¨¦e, Jing He!" Ding Wenkang introduced, pulling the woman next to him respectfully.


    "Pleased to meet Young Master Ling!" The woman also greeted him respectfully.


    Ling Fan nodded. Ding Wanchang had invited him as a sign of gratitude, but Ling Fan understood there was also another meaning. He found the couple quite favorable.


    "I hear you''re doing well in Qingshui City, if you have any suitable projects, you can talk to Yun Fei!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The faces of Ding Wenkang and his wife instantly lit up with excitement, "Thank you, Young Master Ling!"

 Chapter 220 Damn, Ill see who dares to marry

    In the grand hall of Moonview Tower, the seats were filled with guests; Ling Fan and Yun Fei sat at the table of honor as the wedding proceeded orderly.The host on stage was a real charmer, eliciting blushes from the bride and eliciting laughter from the audience; soon, the couple began their bowing ceremony to heaven and earth.


    Yun Fei, upon seeing the bride in her pristine white wedding gown, couldn''t help but feel envious, fantasizing about wearing a bridal dress herself, walking down the aisle just once.


    But thinking of her own status, her heart felt slightly dejected, knowing that only Xiao Chubing, the legal wife, had the right to wear a wedding gown with Ling Fan; the concubines like herself should be self-aware.


    Ling Fan, noticing the meaning in Yun Fei''s eyes, whispered to her, "I''ll find an opportunity for you to wear one too!"


    Yun Fei''s eyes lit up, as she spoke softly, "You said it, actually, just wearing it with you alone would be enough!"


    "By the way, why are only Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan on stage representing the elders, and I don''t see the bride''s parents and relatives?" Yun Fei asked curiously.


    Ling Fan shook his head slightly, also perplexed, "Could it be that the bride''s family doesn''t agree? The conditions of Old Ding''s Family are top-notch; could it be that the bride comes from an even more significant background?"


    Actually, Jing He originally came from Peony Town, Danyang City of the Southern Province, and she lived with her mother, reliant on each other. After her mother passed away from illness following her high school graduation, she dropped out to work.


    Later, she met a young man in a bar. Attracted by her sweet looks, he advanced towards her. Jing He, who had grown up without much care, couldn''t resist his deceitful maneuvers and quickly fell for his sweet nothings.


    Only later did she discover that the man was the scion of a major family, chasing her just for fun. Once he got what he wanted, his true colors showed.


    Turns out the guy had psychological issues and often abused her; he had countless other women, and she was just one of them. Disheartened, Jing He tried to break up several times but was refused. Powerless against his influence, she could do nothing.


    Luckily, being on her own, without any ties, she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. After long deliberation, she dared not buy a regular ticket because it would be easy to be tracked, so in the end, she hopped on a black car and fled without a destination.


    After much wandering, she arrived in Qingshui City of Jiangbei, just in time to find Ding Wenkang''s small workshop company hiring. To survive and remain inconspicuous, she simply went for an interview at Ding Wenkang''s company.


    Ding Wenkang could never have imagined that his little broken company would attract a "golden peacock" like Jing He, and he immediately decided to keep her.


    Jing He had exceptional abilities and worked diligently without despising the humble state of his company. She made many important decisions.


    Ding Wenkang also rose to the challenge, and with their combined efforts, they slowly developed the initial small workshop.


    During the ribbon-cutting ceremony for the new company, Ding Wenkang suddenly proposed to her. After working together for so long, Jing He also harbored feelings for him.


    Only considering her past made her feel inferior, but Ding Wenkang expressed that he didn''t mind anything about her past and promised to always treat her well.


    Seeing his sincerity, Jing He finally agreed, and afterwards, Ding Wenkang showered her with even more care, allowing Jing He to truly experience the taste of love.


    By the time Ding Wanchang found mother and son, the two had just ended their courtship after running their love marathon. In Jing He''s words, it was a double blessing; the old master was getting on in years and should be allowed to hold his grandchildren sooner rather than later.


    Touched by Jing He''s understanding, Ding Wenkang felt moved inside, and Ding Wanchang also began to view his future daughter-in-law more and more favorably.


    Sitting in a corner, Liu Tong looked at the backs of Ding Wanchang and Ling Fan on stage, a sneer in his heart, "Heaven really is helping me; I''ll give you a big present in a bit."


    As it turned out, this guy was always engaged in ocean-going business, inevitably dealing with some overseas forces, and thus had formed a connection with Dragon Gate.


    A few days ago, Dragon Gate had sent him some information, asking him to keep an eye out for the person in the dossier and their movements, as a master from Dragon Gate would arrive in the next few days.


    The master had already arrived yesterday, and also indicated that if he had any small troubles, they could help solve them as a reward for his hard work.


    Dragon Gate''s network of informants within the country was almost non-existent, so naturally, they hoped that Liu Tong could do well, which also served to win people''s hearts.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Tong''s heart swelled with joy, knowing that if he could get rid of his archenemy, Ding Wanchang, his business would surely expand a great deal.


    He immediately expressed his request, and the other party indicated that after resolving the main issue today, they would help him take care of this minor nuisance.


    That''s why this guy showed up uninvited today, attending the wedding of Ding Wanchang''s son.


    However, he never imagined that Ling Fan, the person Dragon Gate had told him to watch out for, would also appear at the scene.


    Therefore, he hurriedly sent a message to the Dragon Gate expert, to avoid them going to the wrong place and missing their target.


    Liu Tong calculated the time, silently anticipating the scene that would unfold next.


    On the stage, Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan sat in their chairs, smiling as they accepted the tea offering from the bride and groom; just as the teacup touched their lips, a sudden change occurred.


    A loud "Bang!"


    The doors of the hall were blasted open, and two doormen flew back inside, collapsing on the ground, unable to get back up.


    Liu Tong instantly became alert. He hadn''t expected Dragon Gate''s expert to arrive so quickly and eagerly turned his gaze to the entrance.


    Ding Wanchang''s hand tightened around his teacup as he also cast a cold glance towards the hall''s entrance.


    Everyone present was startled by the sudden disturbance, casting doubtful looks toward the group that had barged in through the door.


    Behind a tall and thinly built young man with a sinister look, followed by several others radiating murderous intent, they stormed into the hall. Staring at the bride and groom on the stage, he sneered and shouted, "Damn it, you stinking woman, you actually hide in this godforsaken place to elope with someone? You made me search so hard; let''s see who dares to take her today!"


    Jing He, kneeling on the stage offering tea, turned around at the sound and trembled, her face drained of color, her mind a blank.


    Liu Tong''s eyes widened at the scene before him, astonished. "Damn, this isn''t a Dragon Gate expert? It looks like they''re here to steal the bride?"


    Immediately, he cast a strange look towards Ding Wanchang on stage, whose face had turned a dark shade of blue, said mockingly, "Haha, didn''t expect this drama to unfold. Old Ding just can''t catch a break, can he?


    Raising a son only to be cuckolded, and now having his own son''s wedding interrupted by a raid; just how much bad karma must one accumulate to be this unlucky!"


    "Who are these people, could they be here to steal the bride?" someone whispered from below.


    "Not sure, but it seems the bride has got a past, someone''s showing up on her wedding day!" someone next to them said, shaking their head in surprise. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ding Wanchang immediately stood up, his face dark with anger. He wasn''t certain what was happening, but he firmly stood by his son and daughter-in-law''s side.


    Ding Wenkang''s expression changed, stepping in front of Jing He. He knew about her past; Jing He hadn''t hidden it from him, and he especially sympathized with her previous ordeal, which made him all the more considerate towards her!


    What he hadn''t expected was that although Jing He had been in a relationship with him in Qingshui for over two years, never contacting the outside world, her ex-boyfriend, that scumbag, still wouldn''t let go and even dared to show up!


    All along, he had wanted to tear that scumbag apart, never dreaming that he would have the audacity to appear before him and obsess over Jing He like a lingering ghost.


    "Damn it, are you the scumbag Jing He used to know? You even dare to come here today, I''ll make you kneel before Jing He and repent, or I''ll break your dog legs and make you roll out the door sideways!" Ding Wenkang pointed at the intruding young man, shouting with a cold and angry voice.

 Chapter 221 A Secret

    Facing Ding Wenkang''s furious shout, the young man scoffed disdainfully, "Fuck, some trash from a small place daring to yell in my Ge Chusheng''s face. Hu Ming, cripple him!"As the young man''s words fell, a burly and sturdy man behind him let out a sinister laugh and stepped forward.


    "Old Chen, break the legs of these troublemakers and throw them out!" Ding Wanchang immediately instructed the elder at his side.


    Ling Fan, standing below the stage, looked at the elder who walked out from behind Ding Wanchang and felt somewhat familiar. The old man had been present when he had broken Ding Shicheng''s limbs at Tian Hao Hotel and had a conflict with Ding Wanchang.


    Yun Fei was sitting beside Ling Fan, her eyebrows slightly furrowed at the sight of the tense confrontation, surprised that someone would cause trouble on this day of great joy.


    "Motherfucker, totally ignorant of their own limitations, still talking about breaking my legs? They even dared to touch my woman, kill this bunch of idiots for me!" Ge Chusheng shouted angrily.


    Hu Ming strode towards the stage with the presence of a tiger, while Old Chen, with his shoulders sunken and ready, aimed a swift Grappling Hand strike at Hu Ming.


    "Fuck, old fart, get lost!" Hu Ming shouted violently, his muscles taut, completely disregarding Old Chen''s Grappling Hand, aiming a punch straight at his chest.


    Old Chen exhaled loudly, his arms suddenly grasping the incoming limb, attempting to twist and break the arm with force, only to be shocked to find it was like grasping iron of unmatched hardness.


    The attacker''s momentum wasn''t diminished at all, utterly ignoring his own offensive. As the iron fist approached his chest, Old Chen grew alarmed, realizing that his opponent was also a martial artist and much stronger than himself.


    He quickly let go of the arms he was holding and swiftly retreated backward, crossing his arms to block.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided instantly, and Old Chen was sent skidding backward as if hit by a heavy truck, retreating more than ten steps until he stopped at the edge of the stage.


    Old Chen stood at the edge of the stage, arms trembling, his entire skeleton feeling as if it had come apart, his whole body in severe pain.


    Ding Wanchang''s heart trembled violently, his face looking terribly ugly, not expecting the troublemakers who came to crash the venue to be this formidable. Old Chen was a martial artist and his strongest subordinate, yet no match for his opponent.


    Luo Juan was also nervous by the side. She seldom experienced such scenes and hadn''t expected her son''s wedding to be so troubled, sighing to herself.


    "Fuck this, were you the one yelling at my boss just now?" Hu Ming knocked Old Chen back with a punch, not even sparing him a glance, completely ignoring him, his gaze locked onto Ding Wenkang.


    Although Ding Wenkang was nervous, he showed no sign of backing down, "So what if it was me? If you want to touch my woman, you''ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    "Heh, still got a tough mouth, playing the tough guy, huh? I''ll indulge you today!" Hu Ming sneered.


    "Ge Chusheng, we''ve broken up long ago and there''s no relation between us, please respect yourself!" Jing He said with a pale face, her voice trembling.


    The shadow that Ge Chusheng had cast over her was just too heavy. Although two years had passed, now confronted with him again, she couldn''t help but feel some fear.


    She had thought that by hiding for two years, he would have given up and she could escape from his clutches forever, living a happy life with the man she loved. In her dreams, she never imagined the nightmare had never left her!


    "Heh, interesting. Haven''t seen you in two years, and you''ve already found someone new, how deeply in love you two seem to be!


    Hu Ming, don''t kill him. I want this guy to kneel before me like a dog, begging me to take his beloved away," Ge Chusheng said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he gave Jing He a sinister smile, "What did you just say? Broke up? Bitch, do you think you can just decide to break up? Did I agree? Believe it or not, I can make you and your lover''s family all meet King Yan today!"


    "Bullshit, if you''ve got the guts, kill me today. Otherwise, try touching Jing He and see what happens!" Ding Wenkang''s anger surged, and as a proud man, he refused to show weakness in front of his woman.


    "Slap!"


    Before Ding Wenkang could finish speaking, Hu Ming smacked him and sent him flying.


    "Wenkang!" Jing He cried out in shock, her complexion growing even paler.


    "Xiao Kang!" Luo Juan was also greatly startled, her eyes instantly reddening.


    Ding Wanchang''s face turned an ashen blue, fists clenched tightly. No one in the Ding family was a match for the other party, and even a desperate struggle would be futile; it seemed that this daughter-in-law might not be obtained after all.


    His heart heavy, he was relatively more rational and saw the current situation very clearly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Old Ding, you must think of something fast!" Luo Juan choked out.


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath, ready to sacrifice his life if need be, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Boss, how should we deal with this ignorant fool?" Hu Ming stood with one foot on Ding Wenkang''s back.


    By this time, Ge Chusheng had already ascended the stage, with the host long since retreating to a corner, quivering like a frightened quail.


    "Young man, it''s my son''s wedding today, and your brazenness is quite excessive.


    Even if there was some relationship between you in the past, that was in the past. Today she is my son''s wife-to-be in Binzhou, I still have some connections, do you really think you can take her away with just a few martial artists?" Ding Wanchang spoke in a heavy voice.


    "Heh, old man, are you threatening me? No offense, but your second-rate family dares to talk about connections? Ever heard of the Ge Family from Danyang City, Southern Province?" Ge Chusheng said disdainfully.


    "Hiss~"


    "The Danyang Ge Family? He''s from the Danyang Ge Family? No wonder he''s so arrogant; Old Ding''s son''s marriage is not going to happen today!" Someone in the audience exclaimed in astonishment and shook their head.


    "Phew, Old Ding is really unlucky; who would have thought this daughter-in-law would be related to the Ge Family? Apart from the Imperial Capital, the Ge Family is a first-class family in the country, and compared to them, the Ding family is leagues behind!" Another person muttered.


    Hearing Ge Chusheng''s words, Ding Wanchang fell silent. At his level, he was well aware of some of the special wealthy clans in the provinces and cities across the country.


    The Ge Family was indeed a well-known and powerful clan; in front of them, the Ding family was indeed not worth offending.


    "Ge your fucking¡ªthis is Binzhou, not your Danyang, playing tough? As long as I have a breath in me, I will not let you touch a single hair on Jing He''s head!" Ding Wenkang, pinned to the ground by Hu Ming and unable to move, spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed through clenched teeth.


    Ge Chusheng''s face immediately darkened, "Humph, I fucking love tough guys, Hu Ming, break his leg!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed. What was supposed to be a joyous occasion, was it going to turn into a tragedy?


    With her face ghastly white, Jing He threw herself in front of Ding Wenkang and grabbed the leg that Hu Ming was about to lift, tears welling in her eyes as she turned to look at Ge Chusheng.


    "Please, spare us. There are so many better women in the world, why can''t you let go of me?" Jing He said as tears streamed down uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Ding Wanchang''s face turned red with rage, his heart bleeding at the sight. If there was anyone to blame, it was the weakness of his own Ding family.


    Ge Chusheng looked at the tearful Jing He, his gaze flickering. By her looks, she ranked only average among the women he had been with!


    But Jing He''s identity was extraordinary, relating to a secret of his!

 Chapter 222 Ive Taken a Fancy to You

    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire"Young Master Ge, there is no feeling whatsoever between you two," Ding Wanchang pleaded after deep consideration. "I hope you can be magnanimous and let them be together. I, Ding Wanchang, am willing to pay any price!" In the end, for the sake of his son, he compromised and bent his head.


    Liu Tong, from down below, watched the events unfolding on the stage and coldly sneered to himself, "Has Ding Wanchang really crumbled just like that? I haven''t even made my move yet, quite unexpected!"


    Ge Chusheng glanced at Ding Wanchang with a sneer, "Would you like me to take your life as well?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was mentally shocked.


    Ding Wanchang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "As long as you keep your word and let the two of them be together, you can take my life!"


    When Ding Wanchang spoke these words, the whole scene fell silent; such is the heart of a parent in the world, Ding Wanchang was ready to give everything.


    "Dad, don''t ask him for anything. If you have the guts, come at me, and don''t make it hard for my family!" Ding Wenkang lay on the ground, his heart tearing apart.


    At first, he did not have a deep emotional experience of his father, but at that moment, Ding Wenkang''s eyes reddened.


    Luo Juan''s eyes were also red with tears, "Old Ding!"


    "Thump!"


    Luo Juan knelt down before Ge Chusheng, "Young Master Ge, I can tell you don''t truly like Jing He. Just let her go, and you can take my life as well!"


    "Mom!" Ding Wenkang''s eyes were nearly splitting with anguish, but he was helplessly pinned down by Hu Ming, unable to move an inch.


    Jing He also shed tears like pearls off a broken string. Not only had Ding Wenkang been extremely good to her, but her in-laws had also showered her with love. What merits did she, Jing He, possess to make the elderly couple willing to protect her at the cost of their own lives!


    Jing He wiped away the tears cascading wildly down her face and knelt before Ding Wanchang and Luo Juan, giving them a deep kowtow.


    "Dad, Mom, it was a blessing from my past life to have met you. But I was born with a lowly life, not privileged enough to enjoy family happiness under your care. I''m sorry!" Jing He said tearfully, then turned to Ge Chusheng and said,


    "Don''t make it hard for the Ding family members; I''ll go with you!"


    Ge Chusheng stood aloof, observing the emotional drama unfold before him, feeling slightly moved for a moment, but he was by no means a soft-hearted person. Jing He was of great importance to him, and he couldn''t let her go!


    Two years ago, he had unexpectedly met Jing He, who was working in a bar. He found her pure and wanted to have a change of taste for fun.


    However, unexpectedly, he discovered the true identity of this woman because of a jade pendant she wore, which he had seen before with a friend from the Martial Association. It turned out to be an emblem and identifier of the Zhongnan Clan.


    After much secret investigation, he finally understood Jing He''s background; it turned out she was the illegitimate daughter of the Zhongnan Jing Family.


    As to which lineage of the Jing Family she belonged to was not clear. He could only gather so much information from the jade pendant, and Jing He knew nothing about her own identity.


    After learning about Jing He''s identity, Ge Chusheng began to hatch his plans.


    He was the third child in the Ge Family, and because his mother was a stepmother, he had the lowest status at home and had always been squeezed out by the first and second elder siblings.


    As a result, Ge Chusheng spent his days indulging in a life of luxury, seeing no hope of taking over the family business, becoming despondent and sullen.


    He immersed himself in the company of women every day, and, over time, developed a somewhat twisted psychology, taking pleasure in the more perverse diversions.


    It was not until he met Jing He and discovered her true identity that he saw a chance to overthrow his elder brothers and inherit the family business.


    If he could marry Jing He, he would then be related to the Zhongnan family, and it was said that the Jing Family was a super Noble House of Heavenly Vein level.


    Although Jing He was a private daughter, by forming a connection with her, one would become a son-in-law of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein Clan. Who in the Secular World would dare to touch him then? What''s the point of those eldest and second elders?


    It''s just that this guy got a bit too excited a few times during their intimate moments. Thinking about how he had a daughter from a Martial Arts Family beneath him filled him with excitement, and in that excitement, he lost control and became a bit too rough.


    Later, when he noticed that Jing He wasn''t happy but didn''t show strong resistance, he gradually stopped holding back and became even more excessive.


    By the time Jing He resisted, this guy had already become delusional, no longer taking her seriously, only wanting to exploit her identity, which is why he kept her trapped.


    Later, when Jing He saw that resistance was futile, she could only suffer in silence, allowing him to do as he pleased. To her surprise, when he let his guard down, she managed to quietly escape, which infuriated him when he found out.


    Jing He was key to whether he could inherit the position as the Ge Family Patriarch, so for the past two years, he never stopped searching for her. Not long ago, he finally discovered her whereabouts in Qingshui, all thanks to her and Ding Wenkang''s developing accomplishments. Otherwise, it would have been like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Next time you dare to escape on your own, I guarantee your beloved and his family will pay the price!" Ge Chusheng threatened Jing He.


    Upon hearing this, Jing He felt as if her heart had turned to ash. Ge Chusheng had her in his grip, and she knew that even if she wanted to escape, it would be impossible. Thinking about this guy''s perverted hobbies, she felt like she was falling into an endless hell, with no hope of ever emerging.


    "Ge beast, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight you with my life!" Ding Wenkang roared hoarsely.


    "Seems like you won''t learn your lesson without a reminder," Ge Chusheng said coldly.


    "Wen Kang, don''t say any more. I am not worthy of you, forget about me!" Jing He sobbed.


    The more Jing He spoke like this, the more unbearable the pain in Ding Wenkang''s heart became; he twisted his face towards Ge Chusheng, his heart burning with endless rage.


    "Hu Ming, break one of his legs and take her away!" Ge Chusheng said indifferently.


    "Got it, boss!" Hu Ming responded and lifted his foot to strike.


    Yun Fei, who was below the stage, couldn''t stand to watch any longer. She pursed her lips, forcefully holding back tears, and said coldly to Ge Chusheng on the stage, "If he breaks a leg today, you won''t be leaving alive!"


    As soon as these words came out, the previously quiet room erupted into commotion, and everyone''s gaze fell on Yun Fei.


    "What is she doing? Doesn''t she know that Ge Chusheng is untouchable?" someone exclaimed in astonishment.


    "It''s over. She''s in trouble now. Ge Chusheng is not someone you can afford to offend; Yun Fei is probably doomed!" another person shook their head.


    "I don''t think so; maybe the young man beside her has an extraordinary background," someone else murmured to themselves.


    When Ding Wanchang saw Yun Fei speak up, his face showed excitement. With Yun Fei speaking, it was as good as Ling Fan speaking, and his heart finally relaxed.


    Ding Wenkang and Jing He also turned their gaze towards her, as they had heard from Ding Wanchang that Ling Fan was no ordinary person, but until now, Ling Fan hadn''t said a word.


    At this moment, seeing the woman accompanying Ling Fan speak, hope burst forth in their eyes! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hm?"


    Ge Chusheng frowned and looked over with a gloomy face. However, that look was a mistake. He saw a fairy-like beauty sitting there composedly, her dignified anger laced with indescribable charm, so beautiful it was beyond reason.


    Ge Chusheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning, rooted to the spot, his soul nearly leaving his body. Thinking of the women he had been with in the past and comparing them to the woman before him, they were like trash!


    His throat made a gulping sound, and finally feeling his soul return, a blatant awe and desire in his eyes, he excitedly pointed at Yun Fei, his eyes gleaming with gold, and said, "You, I want you!"


    PS: I''m very pleased to have friends join ''Starfire Pavilion''. Cough cough, what surprised Starfire is that there are even cute girls among us, a real honor, a real honor. For those who like a lively time, you''re welcome to join the group to show off or lurk, welcome, welcome!

 Chapter 223 Oblivious to Death

    Ge Chusheng''s gaze unabashedly roamed over Yun Fei''s body, those slender jade hands, arms as white as lotus roots, lustrous long legs, a neck as elegant as a swan''s, delicate collarbones, and towering peaks.With each area his gaze traveled, he couldn''t help but his heart trembled, as if he were about to suffocate, and he could hardly believe that such exquisite beauty still existed in the world.


    Yun Fei was originally stunningly beautiful, and the charisma emitted from her bones was something that radiated from within, something that could not be imitated by others¡ªit was something cultivated over many years from the soul.


    It was certainly not something that could be mimicked by worldly women or adorned by external luxuries like Louis Vuitton or Prada, especially after she had undergone Ling Fan''s Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow and began cultivation, which made her charm even more ethereal and captivating.


    Ling Fan had taught her the Yue Luo Ling Scroll, which was tailor-made for women, and with time, as she continued her cultivation, she would inevitably become a true fairy.


    "It''s over, I hope the young man by Yun Fei''s side isn''t a coward. Otherwise he might end up like Ding Wanchang''s daughter-in-law and be taken by someone!" someone sighed suddenly around them.


    "What a pity, a goddess is about to be harmed. This is what happens when you don''t have the strength but meddle in other affairs¡ªan impulsive act leading to a disaster!" another person said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Damn it, what''s the use of being brave? The Ding family father and son are brave, right? Yet they still had to watch helplessly as the daughter-in-law was taken away!" another person grumbled in frustration.


    Liu Tong sat in the corner, his eyes flickering, muttering, "The master from Dragon Gate hasn''t arrived yet, this young man won''t just die at the hands of Ge Family, will he? Then Tiger Master''s journey here would have been in vain!"


    Ling Fan sat next to Yun Fei, feeling very displeased with the gaze Ge Chusheng cast upon her.


    If Yun Fei hadn''t spoken earlier, he would have stepped in to handle this matter. No matter what, he and Ding Wanchang were somewhat acquainted, and with him there, how could he stand idly by and watch Ding Wenkang''s leg get broken!


    "Kid, break an arm yourself, and then take your people and get out. Today is a friend''s happy day, and I don''t want to see blood!


    Also, keep your eyes where they should be; otherwise, I don''t mind gouging them out for you!" Ling Fan glared at Ge Chusheng and said indifferently.


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, everyone around changed color.


    "Did my ears deceive me? This guy''s tone is so bold, could he really have a big background?" the onlookers immediately gossiped.


    "Hard to say, maybe he really has some substantial support. Earlier outside, the Ding family was extremely respectful to him!" another person added.


    "Huh? This guy really knows how to act tough, isn''t he just a worthless man married into a wealthy family? He seems pretty skilled, and he even managed to marry a rich woman!" Liu Tong snorted coldly; he had read about this Ling Fan in the documents.


    He recalled that in the documents, this guy''s wife was not the woman currently beside him. So this guy really had some tricks up his sleeve. Had he left the previous one?


    Liu Tong mused to himself like he was involved in the gossip, his eyes gleaming with schadenfreude at the scene unfolding before him. The Ge family had a substantial background; it wasn''t someone you could provoke just because you were a bit skilled.


    When Ge Chusheng heard Ling Fan''s mocking warning, he forced his gaze away from Yun Fei, turning his head with a cold and gloomy look.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Before he could speak, Hu Ming couldn''t hold back, "Fuck, what the hell are you to dare to challenge our boss? You probably don''t know how to spell ''death''!


    I''m telling you, even if she''s your woman, the fact that my boss took a fancy to her is your honor.


    So, I''m giving you a glorious opportunity now, hand your woman over nicely, or else, face death!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd all had faces full of incredulity; what kind of logic and reasoning was this?


    They couldn''t help but focus their gazes on Ling Fan, eager to see how he would respond.


    If he handed over his woman, it would be the greatest shame for a man in this world, but if not, the Ge family was an existence they couldn''t provoke. Was it their life or their dignity at stake?


    Ge Chusheng was very pleased with his subordinate''s words, immediately suppressing the anger on his face and becoming calm again, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with disdain.


    He shouldn''t have lost his temper, he should have maintained the demeanor of a gentleman in front of the goddess. The one who should be annoyed and angry was Ling Fan.


    He should be happy, excited, because this woman was about to become his woman.


    The Ding Wenkang and Jing He on the stage couldn''t help but feel uneasy; they only knew that Ling Fan''s background was possibly out of the ordinary. As for fighting skills, Young Master Ling might not be proficient.


    Today, as Young Master Ling pulled rank, if the other party refused to give face and had a martial arts expert with them, they might suffer!


    At that moment, the only one in the venue who had confidence in Ling Fan was Ding Wanchang. He had witnessed Ling Fan''s abilities firsthand. As for Yun Fei, there was no need to even think about it; her husband was simply invincible.


    Amidst the tense, expectant, or disdainful gazes of the people around, Ling Fan stood up, a touch of anger in his heart.


    "Old Ding, on this joyous day, seeing a bit of red is also auspicious, you don''t mind, do you?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "It is all up to Young Master Ling!" Ding Wanchang dared not neglect; he continuously bowed. Whether they could get through this today depended entirely on Ling Fan, regardless of whether blood was shed.


    Immediately, Ling Fan looked disdainfully at Ge Chusheng and said indifferently, "I don''t know what this damn Ge Family is because in my eyes, they''re all trash!


    Today, as my friend''s son is getting married, I am protecting these two. From today onward, that girl has nothing to do with you. If you dare to trouble them again, I will annihilate your entire family!


    Moreover, you just missed an opportunity I gave you, so now it''s still not too late for you to break your arms and scram!"


    "Also, that guy who was squawking just now needs to commit suicide as an apology in my presence. If you''re gonna start a fight, do it fast; I dislike pointless chatter and don''t want to delay the newlyweds'' auspicious time for bowing to heaven and earth!"


    Ge Chusheng''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Ling Fan as if he were looking at a madman.


    "I... fuck you, you ignorant fool, I''ve never seen such a moron like you in my life, Hu Ming, kill him for me; I want him dead!" Ge Chusheng regained his senses from his daze, pointed at Ling Fan, and roared with all his might.


    Hu Ming, without a word, dashed crazily forward, unable to restrain himself any longer, still demanding him to commit suicide as an apology?


    "You bastard, die, I''ll make you die as an apology first!" Hu Ming roared, charging like a tank.


    Ling Fan''s face was indifferent, completely ignoring Hu Ming''s seemingly terrifying attack.


    As Hu Ming ran, the hall''s floor seemed to tremble slightly as if an earthquake were imminent.


    "Fuck, die, just die for me!" Ge Chusheng roared inwardly.


    In a blink of an eye, as Hu Ming''s fist wind struck, just inches away from Ling Fan, Ling Fan''s gaze flickered slightly, he clenched his fist and bent his arm, striking first despite being the later mover.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hu Ming''s body flew backwards like a cannonball, flying more than twenty meters across half the hall.


    Finally, ''bang'', he shattered the glass curtain wall and exploded into a cloud of blood mist, scattering over the surface of the lake at Moonview Tower.


    The entire audience was dumbstruck, Ge Chusheng was terrified and stupefied, Ding Wenkang and Jing He looked at each other, their faces filled with horror!


    Ling Fan stood in place, unmoving, casually retracting his fist as if he had merely swatted a fly, and snorted coldly, "Ignorant of death!"

 Chapter 224 The Arrival of Tiger Master

    Those present had never seen such a terrifying scene before, and their thoughts stalled, incapable of recovering for a long time."Exploded... exploded?" People in the hall stared dumbfounded at the glass curtain wall that now sported a huge hole, muttering to themselves.


    Ge Chusheng''s heart trembled as his gaze was fixed in shock. There was no trace of Hu Ming outside the glass curtain wall; he had been blown apart by Ling Fan''s punch and had completely vanished into the air.


    Although Ding Wanchang had been somewhat prepared, he had not anticipated that Ling Fan''s methods would be so horrifying; he had directly blown the person apart, completely obliterating him.


    Ding Wenkang''s mouth fell open. Was Young Master Ling even human?


    Jing He looked on idiotically, no wonder her future father-in-law praised Young Master Ling so highly, it was like having the Vajra possession!


    Yun Fei, although having witnessed Ling Fan''s ferocious actions at the Xinghua Banquet, found this punch too shocking and felt a twinge of nervousness.


    "True to your name, you''re indeed a beast. I''ve changed my mind now, planning to reduce you to dust just like him," Ling Fan said indifferently, glancing at the stunned Ge Chusheng.


    Hearing this, Ge Chusheng was struck with fear and quickly came to his senses, looking at Ling Fan in terror.


    "You wouldn''t dare kill me; the Ge Family is not something you can comprehend..." Ge Chusheng stammered fearfully, invoking the background of the Ge Family.


    "I don''t want to dilly-dally anymore. I''ve already said that any family is garbage in my eyes. You are no exception!" Ling Fan interrupted him impatiently.


    Ge Chusheng''s face rapidly changed, uncertain, until finally, he gritted his teeth and fell to his knees with a ''thud''.


    "Please, show great mercy, just let me go like a fart. I promise never to bother those two again!" Ge Chusheng pleaded in terror.


    This guy was indeed clever, weighing the pros and cons, he gave in the second life and death were at stake, immediately submitting. In the next second, to everyone''s astonished gazes, he ''crack'' amputated one of his arms.


    Jing He was dumbfounded. This devil who frightened her to the point of waking from nightmares was kneeling? He also had moments of being submissive like a grandson?


    This was something she had never dared to imagine before; this fearsome individual was now kneeling before Young Master Ling!


    The audience below was in disbelief, struggling to accept the fact that Ge Chusheng had knelt down and severed his own arm. How arrogantly had this guy behaved just moments before, and yet he had submitted so readily to Ling Fan''s threats?


    Actually, this guy had a strong will to live. Although he usually strutted around in a boastful manner, that was only in front of weaker people. In front of the strong, he was nothing more than a lickspittle.


    Ling Fan looked at Ge Chusheng pleading on the ground, feeling somewhat surprised himself; he had thought this guy would at least put up more of a fight.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan didn''t want to carry out the killing. It wasn''t that he was soft-hearted; he just didn''t want to go too far on this day or draw too much hatred from the Ge Family. His thunderous actions just now were meant to intimidate everyone.


    Hu Ming, with his less than Third Grade cultivation, was no different from squashing an ant; Ling Fan hadn''t even used one-third of his strength just now.


    "Heh, gave in that quickly? There are still two people behind you, aren''t they coming up to try?" Ling Fan scoffed with a laugh.


    "Dare not, dare not, it is I, Ge Chusheng, who failed to recognize the great mountain before me. I am indeed a beast, please spare me!" Ge Chusheng continued to kowtow repeatedly.


    Why bother trying? To blow up Hu Ming with one punch, what level of cultivation had that required? He had some understanding of martial artists himself, being a practitioner in the Body Tempering Stage. The two guys behind him were merely First Grade; they didn''t even qualify to throw away their lives recklessly.


    Above and below the stage, there was silence, and all eyes turned to Ge Chusheng, who was abjectly submissive like a grandson, yet this did not bother Ge Chusheng at all.


    In his book, survival was the primary law; as long as he could stay alive first, scores could be settled slowly, and vendettas could be avenged over time.


    "The Danyang Ge Family, is it? I''ll remember that. If those two face any trouble, I''ll exterminate your entire family. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "If you want to seek revenge, you can come directly to me, but you only have one chance!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "I dare not, I dare not, I will get out immediately, and not disturb the wedding of the two new people!" Ge Chusheng said with a trembling voice.


    However, in his heart, he thought, "The green mountains will not change, the green rivers will flow forever, let''s wait and see. If I can''t kill you, it doesn''t mean others can''t either."


    "Jing He, I was wrong before. I apologize for today''s incident and I promise I will never bother you again. I wish you a hundred years of happiness together!" Ge Chusheng turned his head and repeatedly apologized to Jing He.


    This scene left Jing He dumbfounded, unsure of what to do, and somewhat unable to believe that these words were coming out of Ge Chusheng''s mouth¡ªshe knew all too well what kind of person he was.


    Thereupon, she looked at Ling Fan with even more respect and felt a silent gratitude in her heart.


    "You can get out now, and it''s best not to appear in front of me again!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am leaving now, leaving right away!" Ge Chusheng replied repeatedly.


    "Damn, I actually misjudged him. I didn''t expect this youngster to be somewhat capable. No wonder he even drew the attention of a Dragon Gate expert to come personally!" Liu Tong, in the corner, turned pale. Ling Fan''s move not only intimidated everyone present but also completely restrained him.


    In the hall, everyone looked at Ling Fan with awe on their faces. No wonder Yun Fei dared to intervene. It turns out she really had nothing to fear.


    Just then, suddenly, someone in the hall exclaimed, "Look, what is that?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, everyone turned to look.


    They saw a white trail fluttering on the surface of the lake outside the glass curtain wall, resembling a speedboat. Only moments later could they faintly make out that it seemed to be a figure sprinting across the water surface, approaching quickly.


    "Hiss~"


    When the people finally got a clear view, they all gasped.


    It turned out to be a middle-aged man in long robes, running on the water surface towards them. The legendary tales of Damo crossing the river on a single reed were probably no match for this!


    "Who is this person, and where does he come from? Could he possibly be Ge Chusheng''s helper?" Amidst their surprise, the crowd started to speculate.


    On the stage, Ding Wanchang and others also changed their expressions slightly. The skills displayed by the man on the lake were no less shocking than Ling Fan''s punch that exploded Hu Ming earlier, even surpassing it!


    However, what was most important was, why had this person come?


    In the corner, seeing this, Liu Tong immediately became excited, his voice trembling, "Tiger... Tiger Master has arrived!"


    The about-to-leave Ge Chusheng also widened his eyes, his face displaying a look of horror. He had heard from friends in the Martial Association that once cultivation reaches a very high realm, one could walk through fire unscathed and walk on water as if it were nothing.


    To be capable of this level also indicated that this person belonged to the Grandmaster Realm. Grandmasters, in the Martial Arts World, were akin to the presence of a Great God.


    The techniques displayed by that person on the lake were indeed Grandmaster Realm techniques!


    As everyone was in shock, the figure had already crossed hundreds of meters of lake surface and arrived in front of Moonview Tower. Upon reaching the shore, he stamped fiercely.


    Instantly, his figure soared from the ground like a giant roc spreading its wings, leaping several yards and darting through the broken section of the glass curtain wall, landing steadily on the ground.


    The moment the man landed, his eyes swept over the crowd with a vigilant ferocity, and then he bellowed, "Who is that Ling Fan, that worthless son-in-law of the Xiao Family? Come out quickly and accept your death!"


    At these words, everyone''s eardrums buzzed, and they looked at each other, not knowing which one of them was the worthless Ling Fan he was demanding!

 Chapter 225 Just Need One Finger

    The person who arrived was none other than Lu Feichen''s brother, Lu Honghu!A monstrous talent of Dragon Gate, the ninth direct disciple under Dragon Gate Grandmaster Yin Tianzu!


    Those on the stage who recognized Ling Fan, such as Ding Wanchang, couldn''t help but change their expressions slightly, worrying internally. They hadn''t expected Ling Fan to have provoked such an opponent.


    Ge Chusheng stood in the distance with a peculiar expression, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with surprise and uncertainty, thinking to himself, "Could it be that the person he''s looking for is this young fellow?"


    With that thought, his eyes lit up slightly. If that were the case, it would be terrific. It seemed this young man had no shortage of enemies; he hoped he would die on the spot today!


    Ge Chusheng, who had been about to leave, suddenly halted and stood at the entrance from a distance, watching carefully.


    Yun Fei''s expression changed, and she began to worry internally. The opponents Ling Fan was facing now were all individuals she looked up to, even unimaginable. If she didn''t speed up her cultivation progress, she truly wouldn''t even be able to see his back anymore.


    "Ling Fan!" Yun Fei said, standing beside Ling Fan with concern.


    "It''s nothing. A mere nobody, I don''t even consider him worth my attention!" Ling Fan glanced at Lu Honghu and said indifferently.


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Honghu suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with icy killing intent. "Are you Ling Fan?" he asked.


    People below the stage cast their eyes on Ling Fan, full of disbelief, especially those who had heard of Ling Fan''s reputation as a son-in-law. They were completely stupefied.


    "No way, is this guy the waste that married into the Xiao Family?" some people who recognized Ling Fan nearly had their eyes pop out of their heads.


    "Dude, waste? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" someone immediately asked in surprise.


    "Bro, let me catch my breath. This is too much; the rumors got it all wrong!" the previous person muttered to himself and then began to enlighten everyone about the situation.


    "Wow, is that so? Doesn''t seem like it, huh? A sparrow turning into a phoenix, a salted fish turning over?" The crowd was extremely astonished after learning about Ling Fan''s deeds. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hahaha, it really is him who came looking for this bastard. Heaven is helping me. I hope this master doesn''t let me down. He must take this guy down. I want to whip his corpse!" Ge Chusheng roared inwardly with glee.


    Although Ling Fan didn''t regard this nobody who had floated in as worthy of his attention, he was equally curious in his heart; he didn''t remember when he had made such an enemy.


    Seeing that Ge Chusheng lurked at the entrance without leaving, he asked curiously, "Are you the reinforcement that kid brought over?"


    When Ge Chusheng saw Ling Fan pointing over, his body shook, nearly falling over. No matter how ferocious he felt internally, as long as Ling Fan hadn''t truly fallen, having Ling Fan''s attention made him truly anxious.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about!" Lu Honghu retracted his gaze and said coldly.


    "Let me ask you, were you the one who killed Xiong Tianlu? Were you the one who crippled Lu Feichen?"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan uttered lightly, realizing that this fellow had come for those two? He nodded slightly, "Indeed, I did it. But I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to come and seek revenge on me?"


    Facing Ling Fan''s serene and disdainful demeanor, Lu Honghu''s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Liu Tong from below couldn''t help standing up.


    Although Liu Tong had been profoundly intimidated by Ling Fan''s Lei Ting methods just before, the Grandmaster techniques displayed by Lu Honghu as he strode over the waves greatly boosted his own confidence, especially with Lu Honghu''s backing from Dragon Gate.


    Therefore, he had no reason to fear Ling Fan. As long as Lu Honghu could strike and kill this man, stepping on Ling Fan as a stepping stone, he would surely shake the entire scene.


    Furthermore, his reputation in the cities of Jiangbei would skyrocket, and his status would rise with the tide. By then, who would dare to provoke Dongtang Liutong?


    "Hehe, kid, you''re on the brink of death, and you still have no clue. You haven''t even heard of Tiger Master''s fame!"


    "Open your ears wide and listen clearly, Tiger Master is the direct disciple of Yin Tianzu, the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, known as the African Grim Reaper!" Liu Tong said with a resonant voice, full of boundless momentum, feeling a sense of pride in his heart.


    Among those present, there were many business tycoons who often dealt with overseas trades. Upon hearing Liu Tong''s words, they all changed color in shock.


    The Dragon Gate, which was as infamous overseas as Hongmen and Tangmen, was known to anyone with even a slight understanding of international power dynamics.


    Especially the name ''African Grim Reaper,'' which was as deafening as thunder. It was rumored that he was the leader of the Chinese community in Africa, ruthless and cold-blooded, controlling the Indian Ocean to the east and the Atlantic Ocean trade routes to the west.


    Any ship passing through that area had to pay a protection fee based on its size, or else they would fall victim to pirates, instilling more fear than those from Somalia.


    How could such international overlords, who ruled over their own territories, be compared to the small-time operations in Guanbei?


    In the crowd, those who were previously unaware of Lu Honghu''s background were quickly informed by those around them and were inevitably shocked and amazed.


    They looked incredulously at the obscure young man on stage. What merit or ability did he have to provoke such a dominant international nemesis to seek him from thousands of miles away to exact revenge?


    Even Ding Wanchang on the stage was dumbfounded. Compared to Dragon Gate, they were nothing but ants, and the man before them, the African Grim Reaper, was nothing less than a tyrannosaur!


    Ding Wenkang was completely stunned. Young Master Ling was too formidable. Were his opponents all of this caliber?


    Jing He, shocked and dizzy, heard the surrounding chatter clearly. waves surged in her heart. Just what was Young Master Ling''s background? It was too terrifying that he had provoked a Dragon Gate powerhouse to pursue him over such vast distances!


    Yun Fei''s face turned pale, and anxiety grew inside her. She had no idea when Ling Fan had made such a powerful enemy.


    Now that Ling Fan faced danger, she felt utterly powerless. Any identity, background, wealth, or power was worthless before this kind of person and had no effect whatsoever! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only one''s own strength and fists could tell everything. At this moment, she yearned even more for cultivation and power.


    Lu Honghu stood proudly, very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd, nodding secretly to himself, thinking Liu Tong was quite clever and worth nurturing.


    "However, let me remind you once more, Liu Tong, you misspoke earlier. My master has recently broken through from the Grandmaster Realm and entered the legendary Martial Saint Realm!" Lu Honghu added to Liu Tong, essentially addressing everyone present.


    "Martial... Martial Saint?" Liu Tong was dumbstruck. He had only heard of such a realm, never having seen it.


    The audience below was also stunned for a long time, unable to speak. The capabilities of the Martial Saint Realm were beyond their imagination!


    Ge Chusheng, hiding at the door, trembled with excitement, almost fainting with exhilaration. Heaven seemed to be on his side; even his own Ge Family would not dare to provoke someone from Dragon Gate so lightly!


    He never expected that this young man in front of him would be courting death so brazenly. The stronger Lu Honghu was, the better. Given the situation at hand, this guy was bound to die today!


    As long as he could kill this bastard, Jing He would still be his, and the beautiful woman by his side would also become his possession.


    "Heh, I didn''t see it coming. Your reputation seems pretty formidable. That waste Yin Tianzu has even made a breakthrough!" Ling Fan scoffed with disdain.


    Back when he had made a name for himself, he had heard of some ''Martial Fool'' Yin Tianzu from Dragon Gate, stuck at the Grandmaster Realm and unable to break through, constantly trapped in seclusion on some volcano. Unexpectedly, he had truly broken through.


    "Insolence! My master is not someone you can insult so lightly! You killed my close friend and crippled my brother; today, I''ll give you a chance. If you take your own life in front of me as an apology, perhaps I''ll show great compassion and not execute everyone associated with you," Lu Honghu bellowed coldly and angrily.


    Already carrying a towering rage, now this guy didn''t even know to repent and beg for mercy, instead daring to insult his master, who was like a ''god'' in his heart. Such insolence only made it harder to assuage his hatred.


    Ling Fan looked at Lu Honghu with indifference and said contemptuously, "I''ve seen those who seek death, but it''s my first time seeing someone travel thousands of miles to do so. You call yourself the African Grim Reaper? Not to burst your bubble, but it would take me just a finger to kill you!"


    At this declaration, it was as if thunder had struck, and the entire crowd was left in utter silence!

 Chapter 226 As Revering the Gods

    The crowd below was shocked by Ling Fan''s arrogant demeanor, seemingly unaffected and still maintaining a calm and composed figure on stage."Can someone tell me if there''s something wrong with my ears? What did he just say?" one person incredulously asked a companion below the stage.


    "Your ears are fine, it must be this kid who''s out of his mind!" another person nearby chimed in sheepishly.


    "Phew~ I just want to know why this kid isn''t kneeling and begging for mercy. Who gave him the courage to be so arrogant? Does he really think he can contend with Tiger Master, to contend with the entire Dragon Gate?" the previous person shook their head, unable to understand.


    Almost everyone present couldn''t understand. Let aside whether Ling Fan was a match for Lu Honghu, just his background alone was oppressive enough to leave people breathless.


    The current situation was such that, if you can''t beat him, you die, and even if you do beat him, you still die. Just imagine, what would be the consequences of killing a direct disciple of a major figure in Dragon Gate!


    At the door, Ge Chusheng was shocked. All his life, he had thought he was arrogant enough, but now he realized that compared to Ling Fan, he was nothing.


    If it were him, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy long ago, instead of being so stubborn. It was simply courting death!


    Liu Tong''s eyes bulged. Probably this guy was scared silly, his words must be crazy.


    Ding Wanchang started to feel nervous. No matter how he looked at it, Ling Fan''s current situation seemed to hold no advantage. Offending the African Grim Reaper would only lead to greater enmity with Dragon Gate!


    Lu Honghu also came back to his senses from his shock, hardly able to believe what he had just heard. His face instantly turned red, unable to repress the raging anger within.


    Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You impudent brat, today I will smash you into ten thousand pieces!" Lu Honghu bellowed in rage, launching his strongest attack.


    "Boom!"


    His right sleeve instantly turned to shreds, revealing a muscular arm which was visibly swelling and thickening at a speed visible to the naked eye, much thicker than a normal arm, and wrapped in a golden glow.


    "This....." The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Honghu merely swung his arm lightly, and the vigorous qi he brought up turned the wedding props nearby into nepheline dust.


    This scene shocked everyone deeply. This punch was many times more powerful than the one that had exploded Hu Ming, it was like comparing heaven and earth.


    "To kill a man is to invite killing unto oneself, this time, it must be this kid who gets blown up¡ªwhat goes around comes around!" someone below the stage couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Go to hell!" Lu Honghu moved swiftly, the Qilin Arm bursting forth furiously, and the air actually burst with a boom.


    In Lu Honghu''s blood-red eyes, it seemed he had already seen the shocking scene of Ling Fan being blasted to pieces.


    "Humph, interesting, I didn''t expect you to have grasped the Divine Skills of the Qilin Arm. However, it looks like you have just begun to understand it, still lacking maturity. If you were fully proficient, there might be hope for you to be a worthy opponent!" Ling Fan stood his ground, still not moving an inch, and casually commented.


    "Has this kid gone mad, why isn''t he dodging?" someone from the crowd said in astonishment.


    "You must be the one who''s gone mad, where can he dodge to? That punch could crush a tank, that kid is done for!" another person confidently stated.


    Yun Fei''s heart was extremely tense; out of an instinctual trust in Ling Fan, she dared not utter a word to disturb him.


    While at the door, Ge Chusheng was extremely exhilarated, "Blow him up, blow him up....."


    "Young Master Ling, dodge quickly!" Jing He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "Thinking of dodging?" Lu Honghu''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    At that moment, his fist was less than three feet away from Ling Fan. With his speed, it was too late for the other party to dodge.


    Ling Fan''s gaze flashed, and he suddenly made his move, pointing out with one finger.


    "Severing Divine Finger!"


    Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had merely used one finger to counter his Qilin Arm, Lu Honghu''s eyes grew increasingly fierce.


    "Utterly reckless, go to hell!"


    Lu Honghu roared in his heart, exerting more force in his arm. To him, Ling Fan''s single finger was a clear contempt and humiliation, and only by blasting his opponent to pieces would his resentment be appeased.


    In an instant, Lu Honghu''s Lei Ting arm collided with Ling Fan''s seemingly effortless finger.


    "Boom, bang!"


    Lu Honghu''s mighty punch was unexpectedly held off by that seemingly fragile finger. It was as if time had frozen, and everyone clearly witnessed this shocking scene.


    Before Lu Honghu could feel astonished, he was horrified to find that Ling Fan''s finger transmitted a terrifying pressure of Mountains and Seas, layer upon layer, as if it would shred his arm.


    In great shock, his body involuntarily moved backward, stepping a nearly foot-deep hole in the marble floor with each step.


    At the same time, his arm, as tough as Mysterious Iron, burst inch by inch under his shocked gaze, extending from the fist, through the wrist, to the forearm.


    Lu Honghu''s thoughts went blank, withdrawing seven steps as the Qilin Arm completely vanished, the released Vigorous Qi overturned tables and chairs around, causing people near the stage to scream and scramble backward in disarray.


    "Pfft!"


    Lu Honghu, barely stopping, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with bits of crushed organs.


    The final blast of Vigorous Qi in Ling Fan''s finger directly entered his organs, shattering his arm and his heart along with it!


    Ling Fan stood his ground, unwavering, lightly withdrawing his finger, glancing at the shocked and unwilling Lu Honghu.


    Indifferently, he said, "I told you, killing you would take just one finger!"


    "You . . . what Divine Skill is this!" Lu Honghu exclaimed in shock.


    Ling Fan, observing the fading life in Lu Honghu, pondered and said, "Severing Divine Finger!"


    Actually, this was not really a Divine Skill, but it was in no way inferior to the ordinary Divine Skills realized by general masters.


    It was even many times stronger, though Ling Fan was currently limited by his Cultivation and could not fully unleash the true power of the Holy Martial Nine Forms.


    "Sev . . . ering . . .


    Divine Finger? To die under this Divine Skill, I have no regrets!" Lu Honghu mumbled with a barely audible voice.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Honghu''s body tragically fell to the ground, his eyes uncloseable in death!


    "Thud . . . "


    Liu Tong collapsed on the ground, looking as if his parents had died.


    At the doorway, Ge Chusheng fell to his knees, nearly urinating himself, his face pale as paper!


    "Quick, help . . . help me get out of here!" Ge Chusheng''s teeth chattered as he instructed the two trembling subordinates beside him.


    "Too . . . too powerful . . .


    "


    "Terrifying like this . . . "


    At this moment, the view from the audience towards Ling Fan shifted from disdain to trembling fear, as if facing a deity!

 Chapter 227 Sharing Worries and Overcoming Difficulties

    At noon, at Yun Fei''s villa.After resolving the trouble at the Ding family''s wedding banquet, the wedding ceremony concluded, and Ling Fan left, with the newlyweds happily united. Ge Chusheng had long since fled in utter disarray.


    As for Liu Tong, he too was kneeling and begging for mercy before escaping in a panic. Ling Fan couldn''t be bothered with such a small fry; he guessed that anyone with a bit of sense wouldn''t dare to come looking for trouble again.


    "Husband, you are incredibly amazing. Can we ever be like you?" In the bedroom, Yun Fei wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, her eyes filled with undisguised admiration.


    "Heh, there are always people beyond people, and heavens beyond heavens. What I have done is nothing. In the future, you will definitely be even more outstanding than me. The path of martial arts is endless; you''ll understand one day!" Ling Fan grinned wryly.


    "Right, I have also heard about the Dragon Gate. Be careful from now on; after you killed that ''African Grim Reaper'' today, they probably won''t let things go easily!" Yun Fei, remembering the Dragon Gate, hurriedly reminded him out of concern. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon Gate is just that. They can''t go too far here in Huaxia!


    However, I am somewhat worried about you. I fear they might target you if they cannot get to me," Ling Fan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, we will grow stronger as fast as we can, striving not to hold you back!" Yun Fei said, pursing her lips.


    "Mm, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just keep cultivating normally for the time being. I will find a way to get more resources. Don''t worry about conserving them for me. Focus on enhancing your strength first and foremost!" Ling Fan urged.


    At this moment, Meng Ying called from the living room, "Come out and eat!" Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The two changed into home clothes and came out of the bedroom, only to see Meng Ying dressed in a lotus-colored nightgown with an apron tied around her waist. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and her face beamed with joy.


    Seeing this, Yun Fei paused slightly; they had heard Meng Ying bustling about in the kitchen as soon as they had arrived home and she hadn''t allowed them to help. Yun Fei hadn''t anticipated this side of Meng Ying.


    She teased, "Wow, our Xiao Ying really can grace the hall and enter the kitchen!"


    Ling Fan was also somewhat surprised. At this moment, Meng Ying exuded an indescribable charm, perhaps due to the Cleansing Meridians and Cutting Marrow, or maybe it was being nourished by love, but she appeared increasingly enchanting!


    At this moment, Yao Yue and the An Sisters also came out of their room. Having progressed a bit slower, they constantly received guidance mainly because Yao Yue lacked Ling Fan''s profound and rich heritage, thus she appeared slightly inferior.


    When the sisters appeared, they were stunned by Meng Ying''s attire, having always seen her powerful persona and not this domestic, womanly side. They couldn''t help but glance at Ling Fan nearby.


    Falling in love reduces intelligence to zero, but they both secretly envied her. Young Master Ling not only had great abilities but also cherished women deeply, Sister Ying is really fortunate!


    "Come on, have a taste. I made it all. Let''s see how it tastes!" Meng Ying, her face hopeful, called everyone to the table.


    The table was steaming with eight dishes and one soup, all tempting in aroma and appearance. Back at home, she would secretly practice whenever free, dreaming of the day she would meet someone she truly liked and cook for him!


    It was unbelievable that her dream had come true; finally, she found use for her skills, fulfilling her wish.


    Everyone began to seat themselves and taste Meng Ying''s cooking.


    Actually, what mattered most was Ling Fan''s attitude.


    Official Ling, a killer of female hearts, wouldn''t say anything disappointing even if the food wasn''t delicious.


    Ling Fan found it truly delicious and couldn''t help but look at her anew, continuously offering praise!


    "Didn''t manage to get any food at the wedding today, so I need to eat well now!" Ling Fan chuckled heartily, enjoying the meal immensely.


    Although he wouldn''t go hungry without food, these moments of tranquility were rare and cherished, especially since it was a gesture of affection from Xiao Ying!


    Meng Ying''s heart was as sweet as honey, absolutely delighted!


    Yao Yue sat to the side, her face brimming with a smile, quietly bowing her head to eat. The An Sisters had been focusing on cultivation these past days.


    Despite having Elixirs to fill their stomachs, the taste of grains was nostalgic and delightful, prompting them to take a few more bites.


    Yun Fei blankly stared at Li Mengying, teasing her, "Looks like you''ve been plotting this for a while, huh? Planning to win his heart through his stomach so he can''t leave you? Looks like I need to pick up some cooking skills too!"


    Li Mengying, her face flushing red, giggled and said, "Sister Yun, you''re teasing me! I wouldn''t dare compete with you!"


    The An Sisters looked on with envy. Young Master Ling''s charm was truly overwhelming; the women associated with him could get along so harmoniously.


    If these two sisters knew that one of the women was their mentor, their eyes would probably pop out in shock!


    Ling Fan watched everyone getting along and felt a sense of contentment. He had been somewhat worried!


    If his women started scheming against each other out of jealousy and anger, leading to trouble behind the scenes, he would rather choose to disappear and break off relations with them. Seeing the scene before him, he felt much more at ease.


    As they chatted and laughed, they quickly cleaned up the battleground, with the women heading to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Ling Fan had just comfortably sat down on the sofa when he received a call from an unknown number!


    He answered the phone with a sense of surprise, "Hello!"


    After a two-second pause, a faintly soft voice came from the other side, "Is this... Ling Fan?"


    "Hmm? Who is this?" Ling Fan thought the voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t recall who it was at the moment.


    "I, I''m Shangguan Yue. Are you free? I''d like to meet up for a coffee!" the voice on the phone sounded slightly nervous.


    Ling Fan smacked his forehead, suddenly remembering. No wonder it sounded familiar¡ªhe had taken her phone number but had forgotten to save it after putting it in his pocket.


    "Ah, got it, I''m free, I''m free. It''s about treating your mother''s illness, right? Send me your address, and I''ll come over right away!" Ling Fan replied hastily.


    Relieved, Shangguan Yue on the other end of the phone said, "I will send you the location right away. It''s in a cafe, is that okay?"


    "No problem, ladies first!" Ling Fan joked.


    Just then, Yun Fei walked out of the kitchen.


    Seeing that Ling Fan had ended the call, she glanced at him and asked, "Who was that woman? Do we know her?"


    Ling Fan put down the phone and gave a wry smile, "Is this a spot-check?"


    "You say it is if you think it is. Don''t you want us to check?" Yun Fei pretended to be annoyed.


    Ling Fan shrugged, confessing, "I''m just looking out for the company, trying to ease your burdens by scouting an artist to bring over!"


    "Oh? Who is it?" Li Mengying walked out of the kitchen and asked sweetly.


    "Shangguan Yue!" Ling Fan revealed the name.


    Yun Fei, "..."


    Li Mengying, "..."


    Shangguan Yue was a top celebrity in the country. This guy had only been back a few days and hadn''t even been out of sight of these women, yet, he''d already managed to charm another one?


    Moreover, Shangguan Yue was with Hua Yi. He had just killed their prince and was now poaching from them? That was rather ruthless!


    "I''ll step out for a bit. I''ve talked terms with her previously. If nothing goes wrong, it should be fine!" Ling Fan said, shaking his phone with a proud smile, feeling he had finally done something worthwhile for everyone.


    Yun Fei and Li Mengying exchanged glances, this guy''s charms with women seem too good to be true.


    Immediately, Yun Fei said in annoyance, "Get out, but remember to come back tonight to pay your dues!"


    Ling Fan, "..."

 Chapter 228 More Nonsense Will Cost You Your Life

    Alice''s Cafe, a high-end French restaurant with a distinct style in Binzhou.Shangguan Yue, dressed in a white dress, sat alone by the window. From the occasional glances she cast around, it was evident she was feeling nervous and unsettled.


    Initially, she didn''t think much of Ling Fan, but after that day at the Xinghua Banquet, her perception of him changed completely.


    Soon, a handsome young man appeared at the entrance and quickly spotted her.


    "Hey, Beauty Shangguan!" Ling Fan greeted with a smile from afar.


    Shangguan Yue immediately became tense and stood up quickly, returning a restrained smile. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Thank you for coming. What would you like to drink? I''ll order for you," Shangguan Yue hurriedly said, her tone betraying a hint of reverence.


    Ling Fan took a seat opposite her, feeling a bit odd inside. They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, and Shangguan Yue seemed more reserved, didn''t she?


    "Why so polite all of a sudden? You don''t owe me any money, just relax!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Shangguan Yue sat across from him, sweating internally. He spoke so easily, saying to make herself at home; she wished she could, but alas, she was unable to!


    The thought of Ling Fan''s heroic performance that day made her heart pound with anxiety. Staring at his casually radiant figure before her, she found herself somewhat dazed.


    It was hard to reconcile the image of him from that day with the person sitting in front of her now. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have found it hard to believe that the contradictory qualities of dominance and humility could exist in the same person.


    At that moment, a beautiful waitress approached them, a French server who spoke with a heavy, awkward Chinese accent, "What would you like to drink?"


    Shangguan Yue took the menu, flipped through it a couple of times, and realized she had no idea what to order. This place only had beverages, fruit salads, cookies, pizza, and other snacks.


    After scanning for a while, she couldn''t find anything suitable for Ling Fan to eat. Shangguan Yue lacked experience in this matter¡ªshe usually came with girlfriends who all enjoyed such places and had never arranged a meet-up with a man before!


    "Shall we go somewhere else?" Shangguan Yue suggested sheepishly.


    Ling Fan had just eaten and wasn''t hungry, "I just had a meal before coming here, and I was actually thinking of having a drink. Go ahead, you order!"


    Shangguan Yue nodded, ordering two cups of hot coffee along with several fruit salads and a few snacks.


    After the waitress took note of the order and was about to leave, Ling Fan stopped her.


    "Wait, replace the banana and mango, and add longan, kumquat, and dark plum instead," Ling Fan told the server in fluent French.


    The server''s eyes lit up with surprise, "Sir, you speak French?"


    "Heh, I''ve always admired the romance of the French, so I spent some time in your country!" Ling Fan explained with a smile.


    "We''re very grateful for your fondness of our country, and we like Huaxia too. The bananas and mangoes are on us!" the server said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you for the kind gesture. Bananas and mangoes are cool in nature, but have very little fat, this lady ordered them to control her figure!


    Yet, recently she has been feeling quite chilly, which is why I chose some warm-natured fruits for her instead. You should avoid eating them too frequently, especially during your period!" Ling Fan explained with a smile, imparting some Huaxia knowledge to his French friend.


    The French beauty was amazed, "Oh, I see! Thank you so much, I will certainly share your advice with my French friends!"


    Turning to Shangguan Yue with her clumsy Chinese, the server said admiringly, "Ma''am, your boyfriend is really good to you, he''s the most considerate man I''ve ever seen!"


    Having said that, the waitress left cheerfully.


    This left Shangguan Yue dumbfounded; she didn''t understand French and had no idea what Ling Fan had just said, looking at him with a mix of bewilderment and slight embarrassment.


    "This guy can speak French too? Is the Vice Minister of Tian Yun''s Security Department really that outstanding!" Shangguan Yue muttered in her heart.


    "What did you just say to her?" Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but be curious, especially since the waitress''s parting words had left her as confused as a monk facing a riddle.


    Ling Fan smiled awkwardly, not having expected the beautiful waitress to throw in that last remark. He then translated what he had said earlier for Shangguan Yue.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue felt an indescribable warmth and fluttering in her heart. When had anyone ever shown her such detailed and attentive care? Her gaze at Ling Fan suddenly became more complex.


    Little did Official Ling know that his casual act had set the lady''s heart aflutter. His master, Yan Bao, had said that he was destined to attract romantic trouble.


    You say you have no interest in her, so why care so aimlessly? Whether she is cold or not is none of your business, yet these careless actions unintentionally made women who had interacted with him develop feelings for him.


    Official Ling considered himself innocent and always acted according to his true feelings, never thinking about these things, and soon the fruit and drinks were served.


    He took a sip of coffee and said to the somewhat distracted Shangguan Yue, "I''m free these days and can treat your mother. May I know where she is right now?"


    At his words, Shangguan Yue snapped back to reality, "My mom is back in my hometown, looked after by a nanny. As long as you can cure my mom, I promise to join Tian Yun!"


    "Deal, then it''s settled. You don''t have to worry about Hua Yi; I''ll handle it!" Ling Fan said happily. Since he had already offended Hua Yi thoroughly, he wasn''t afraid to do it a bit more.


    "Where''s your hometown? Can we leave tomorrow?" Ling Fan inquired.


    "Yes, my hometown is in Danyang. Give me your ID number and I''ll book the tickets online for you!" Shangguan Yue offered.


    "Mhm, I''ll send it to you on my phone later!" Ling Fan said as he ate some fruit, nodding repeatedly.


    Official Ling promptly agreed without a second thought, not even realizing that she was asking for his ID number, clueless to the implication!


    Just then, a young man strutted over and stood in front of Ling Fan''s table, addressing Shangguan Yue, "Are you Shangguan Yue?"


    "Hmm?"


    Shangguan Yue was surprised and frowned, "And you are?"


    "Good, my young master invites you to have a drink." The young man pointed towards a private room in the upstairs VIP area, speaking in an unequivocal tone.


    Shangguan Yue''s expression immediately turned cold, "Sorry, I don''t know any young master of yours!"


    "I advise you to go have that drink. My young master is none other than a son of the Zhongnan Noble House''s Ji Family. He''s inviting you over to sit with him because you''re a celebrity with some fame¡ªdon''t be ungrateful!" The young man sneered coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s face changed slightly. The Zhongnan Clan was not something she could afford to offend, and she immediately looked at Ling Fan with a plea in her eyes.


    "Get lost now, or I''ll break your damned legs!" Ling Fan slammed his cup down on the table with a ''smack'' and said icily.


    The young man''s expression changed, and he cursed at Ling Fan, "Who do you think you are? Do you know how powerful the Zhongnan Clan is?


    You offend Young Master Ji and it won''t just be trouble for you that you can''t handle, but she''ll also suffer because of you!"


    "Smack!"


    "Shut up!" Ling Fan, catching him off guard, slapped the young man across the room.


    "Damn it, I told you to get lost. Are you deaf? Another word and your life is mine! Get out!" Ling Fan was truly enraged.


    The scions of these Martial Arts Families were so arrogant, totally forgetting their own surnames.

 Chapter 229 Guaranteed to Satisfy You

    The young man toppled the table and fell to the ground, his face swelling up rapidly.The sudden turn of events immediately attracted the attention of guests dining at several nearby tables, and the waitstaff, too afraid to step forward, were well aware of the distinguished guests who often dined there.


    The individual who had been struck was no ordinary person, and the beautiful waitress who had just been serving Ling Fan couldn''t help but worry about him secretly.


    The beaten youth, named Liu Quan, was stunned, covering his face.


    "Damn you, daring to lay your hands on me, just you wait, I''ll make you regret this!" Liu Quan yelled at Ling Fan, pointing his finger.


    With that, he cursed as he ran towards the second floor.


    The beautiful waitress hurried over and kindly advised Ling Fan, "You should leave quickly, that man is bad news!"


    "Thank you for the warning, let me tell you a secret, I''m not easy to mess with either!" Ling Fan responded with a gentlemanly smile.


    The beautiful waitress was helpless, unable to believe that at this time, this guy was still in the mood to joke around! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m serious, that man seems to belong to some martial arts family from Huaxia, you can''t afford to offend him!" the beautiful waitress explained anxiously.


    "Heh, too late, here they come!" Ling Fan laughed and pointed behind him.


    The man who had earlier fled in panic was now following a young man with a sinister look, appearing at the entrance of the second-floor escalator.


    "Young Master, it''s him!" Liu Quan pointed at Ling Fan, his eyes filled with bitter hatred as he shouted.


    Seeing this, the beautiful waitress''s expression changed drastically, and she hurried to the side.


    "I''ll give you a chance, come over here, kneel, and apologize!" the young man said coldly, looking in Ling Fan''s direction.


    Although Shangguan Yue had seen Ling Fan''s abilities before, the tension of facing a martial artist who could easily split stones with a wave of his hand made her feel unconsciously nervous.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, he''s as insignificant as an ant, killing him would dirty my hands!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Dammit, say that to my face again!" the young man immediately became furious.


    He stormed over in anger, "Kid, do you know who I am? Ji Yang of the Zhongnan Earth Pulse, from one of the top eight families, believe it or not, I could kill you without being held responsible!"


    Ling Fan glanced at the man with a sneer, "Everything I wanted to say, you''ve already said. However, I can''t be bothered to lift a finger. Kneel down and apologize to this lady, and I''ll consider your earlier words as nonsense!"


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    "How dare you be impudent with Young Master Ji, you''re courting death! If Young Master Ji wanted to kill you, it would be no different than crushing a bug!" Liu Quan shouted angrily from the side.


    "Kid, you''ve angered me, so prepare for serious consequences!" the young man exclaimed coldly and suddenly made his move.


    Ling Fan sat on his chair without moving, grabbed a water glass from the table, channeled his inner strength into it, and hurled it violently.


    "Bang!"


    The young man was caught off guard, no match for Ling Fan at such close range, unable to dodge, and the water glass struck him squarely in the face.


    "Young Master Ji!" Liu Quan cried out in alarm.


    Seeing the water glass smash into Ji Yang''s face, shattering into countless pieces, Ji Yang too was knocked to the ground, his face covered in blood.


    This guy, a third-grade martial artist, never expected to be floored by a "country bumpkin" from the secular world using a water glass, and he lay on the ground, a mix of shame and rage boiling within him.


    "Motherf***er, if I don''t kill you today, my name isn''t Ji!" Ji Yang howled, his eyes a bloody red, having lost all reason.


    Liu Quan too was tremulously pointing his shaking finger at Ling Fan, "You''re done for, you''ve gone and done it, you''re in deep trouble now!"


    Ling Fan dug into his ear and sneered, "Heh, I''ve been in quite a few scrapes, but I''ve never known what big trouble is. I''d actually like to see what it''s like today!"


    He then turned his head to look at Ji Yang on the ground, covered in blood, "You probably can''t bear the name Ji anymore. You could take the name Ya instead!"


    The onlookers in the hall couldn''t help but burst into light laughter, Ji Yang''s face extremely unsightly, both ashamed and angry. He was revered like a lord in the Secular World, when had he ever suffered such humiliation!


    Just as he was about to get up and lose his temper, a voice echoed from the stairway, "What''s going on?"


    At the sound, Ji Yang''s spirits lifted, and he shouted, "Boss, I just wanted to invite this little star over to have a drink with you, but this bastard not only disrespected me, but he also dared to hurt me. Damn it, I have never seen anyone so daring in the Secular World!"


    The young man who appeared at the stairway immediately frowned. All this talk about big stars and little stars, he had just gone to the bathroom halfway through, and now this mess had exploded.


    However, since Ji Yang had implicated him, it was a matter of his own face, and he couldn''t just feign ignorance.


    Moreover, when he turned his head to see the so-called little star, his eyes lit up¡ªthe guy was indeed handsome, and since he had been feeling irritable lately, it seemed this kid was thoughtful.


    He immediately walked down the steps, step by step approached, and looking at Ling Fan sitting in the chair, unresponsive, he said in a deep voice, "Was it you who injured my friend? Now, I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and apologize. Let this beauty..."


    The guy hadn''t even finished speaking when Ling Fan, unable to hide his impatience, turned around. At this moment, he wanted to kill!


    As Ling Fan turned around, the young man couldn''t finish his sentence, choking up and staring wide-eyed in panic and fear!


    "You bastard, are you deaf? My boss said, kneel down and apologize. Please your girl well for our boss, and all will be forgiven!" Ji Yang got up from the ground, wiped the blood from his face, and sneered repeatedly.


    Liu Quan also gloated at the side, eagerly anticipating the scene of Ling Fan kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    "Snap!"


    The sudden change intensified, as the young man who had just appeared suddenly turned around and lashed out furiously, sending Ji Yang flying with a slap, a slap so powerful that it sent several of Ji Yang''s teeth flying.


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, unsure what had just happened, even Ling Fan was stunned.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! Blinded your own dog eyes, you dare to offend Young Master Ling, you''re seeking death and even drag me into this!" The young man kicked and stomped Ji Yang on the ground frantically, cursing loudly.


    Ji Yang, holding his head, was rolling all over the floor, completely confused, not understanding why his boss was suddenly hitting and kicking him!


    Liu Quan stood by, dumbstruck, not daring to make a sound, and could only watch as his boss was beaten.


    After kicking, the young man walked up to Ling Fan, panting, knelt down, crawled to Ling Fan''s feet, and begged for mercy.


    "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with me. I just went to the bathroom, and this bastard bumped into you. You can check the surveillance if you don''t believe me!


    Every word I say is true, I really didn''t know, please spare my life! Feel free to do whatever you want with that kid!" The young man sobbed and kept kowtowing relentlessly.


    This guy was none other than Yuan Shang, who had miraculously survived on the day of the Xinghua Banquet. Since that day, the image of Ling Fan had appeared almost daily in his nightmares.


    He was just out to unwind today; Ji Yang knew he had been feeling irritable lately and had pulled him out to see some new foreign horses at Hills'' place, told him they were quite something, not even opened yet, specially reserved to honor him.


    He had planned to settle the bill right after coffee and enjoy them; little did he know he''d run into this mess. As soon as he saw it was Ling Fan, his soul was terrified to the core, completely petrified.


    Not to mention peeing himself, he was so scared he couldn''t pee at all.


    The onlookers exchanged glances, gaping. Liu Quan seemed to melt into a puddle on the floor, his face ashen.


    Ji Yang on the ground was utterly lost, his breath halted!


    "Do you know me?" Ling Fan asked, a weird expression on his face. He had no recollection of this guy!


    "Young Master Ling, my name is Yuan Shang, from the Yuan family of the Binzhou Martial Association. Your grand reputation is well-known. Please forgive my earlier rudeness!" Yuan Shang said tremulously.


    This guy didn''t dare mention what happened at the Xinghua Banquet at all; if Young Master Ling felt upset and crushed him on the spot, there would be nowhere to cry!


    Ling Fan nodded, "So you''re from the Yuan family. Get out, and I can''t be bothered to handle those two myself; see to them yourself!"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I guarantee to satisfy you!" Yuan Shang felt as if he''d received amnesty, and he thanked Ling Fan profusely while kowtowing.

 Chapter 230 The Door Isnt Locked

    Having regained their senses, Ji Yang and Liu Quan upon hearing the words seemed as if they had instantly plunged into Hell, their faces turning deathly pale. Liu Quan was even more affected; terrified, he rolled his eyes and actually fainted."Young Master Ling¡­please spare my life, I won''t dare do it again!" Ji Yang pleaded, his speech unclear because of fear.


    Shangguan Yue silently watched the scene unfold, saying nothing, her expression complex. If only she could have such a man to protect her, how happy that would be. She wouldn''t need to struggle painstakingly in the entertainment industry, always needing to be cautious.


    "Cut off your own arm and get lost immediately, one more time and you''re dead!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    "Damn it, are you deaf? Young Master Ling is sparing your life, aren''t you going to thank him quickly!" Yuan Shang bellowed at Ji Yang.


    Ji Yang came to his senses, and without the slightest hesitation, knelt and kowtowed, then with a ''snap,'' he broke his own arm. The pain turned his face ghostly white, yet he dared not utter a sound.


    "Young Master Ling, let me handle that brat for you, don''t dirty your hands!" Yuan Shang pointed at the unconscious Liu Quan on the ground.


    He immediately stood up, walked over to Liu Quan, and fiercely stomped down, ''snap''¡ªbreaking one of his arms.


    "Ah!"


    The previously unconscious Liu Quan let out a scream like that of a slaughtered pig, the intense pain shockingly waking him up.


    "Shut up, cry out again and your life is forfeit!" Yuan Shang coldly snorted.


    Liu Quan trembled all over, his face as pale as paper, but he truly dared not even whimper again.


    "Everyone, get out of my sight!" Ling Fan waved his hand impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, Young Master Ling, we''re leaving right now!" Yuan Shang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling somewhat faint.


    "Aren''t you hurrying up? Do you want to die!" Yuan Shang shouted at the two on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the three men scurried away, disappearing from the hall.


    Looking around, Ling Fan remarked, "These coffees are undrinkable now." Surrounded by people staring wide-eyed, were they watching a monkey show?


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you next time!" Ling Fan said with a wry smile.


    Shangguan Yue obediently nodded and went to settle the bill, causing the manager, who adamantly refused to accept payment, to insist on waiving the bill.


    Ling Fan pulled out several Red Notes and tossed them on the bar, then left with Shangguan Yue.


    Outside the restaurant.


    "Thank you for today!" Shangguan Yue said, adjusting her small bag and looking down at the tips of her shoes.


    "It was nothing, no need to be so formal. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back now to get ready. I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow," Ling Fan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go pack up as well!" Shangguan Yue nodded.


    The two greeted each other, then parted ways, each returning to their own homes.


    Back at Yun Fei''s Villa.


    "Back so early? I thought you''d sneak around a bit more before coming back!" Yun Fei teased.


    Now, she was not at all reserved in front of Ling Fan; on the contrary, her boldness was growing, something Li Mengying would not dare to do.


    "Heh heh, look at you, losing all sense of propriety. See how I punish you tonight!" Ling Fan said with a mischievous grin.


    Li Mengying covered her mouth and giggled on the side, probably anticipating Yun Fei''s impending doom that night.


    "Enough fun, I''ve got something serious to talk about. Any news from He Feichen, when is he arriving?" Ling Fan stopped his jesting and spoke seriously.


    Seeing his serious demeanor, Yun Fei also became solemn. "He said he would be here tomorrow morning, don''t worry!"


    "Hmm," Ling Fan nodded.


    "There''s something I need to tell you. I''m going to Danyang tomorrow!"


    Right then, Ling Fan recounted the entire situation with Shangguan Yue to the two women.


    "So that''s the situation!" Yun Fei and Li Mengying nodded in realization.


    "Yes, and since Danyang and Central Sea aren''t too far apart, once Shangguan Yue''s matter is settled, she will come straight to Tian Yun, and we might as well bring her mother to Binzhou too. I''m worried Huayi might retaliate against her family. In Binzhou, at least we have the covert protection of the Martial Association!"


    Additionally, I''m not very confident about Chu Bing, and planning to fly directly to Central Sea to bring them back!" Ling Fan shared his thoughts with the women.


    Now, the only place he somewhat trusted was the Binzhou area, under his own consolidation. While not exactly impregnable, it was close. Tian Yun had already become the uncrowned king of this small domain.


    "Mhm, I really don''t trust that Chu Bing situation. I''m just worried that Hua Yi might retaliate against her and target you. Just go handle your business without worrying about us!" Yun Fei nodded.


    "Just be careful yourself, and don''t forget you have us at home!" Li Mengying advised from the side.


    Ling Fan sighed as he looked at the two stunning women, thinking, yes, he absolutely must avoid trouble, or these few ladies might suffer as well!


    "Don''t worry, my lovely wives. With such favor from heaven, how could I bear to let anything happen!" Ling Fan joked.


    The group chatted about everyday things, and soon dusk fell. Checking the time, Yun Fei and Li Mengying glanced at each other and simultaneously headed back to their own rooms.


    Ling Fan scratched his head and blinked, muttering to himself, "What''s this supposed to mean?"


    He immediately went towards Yun Fei''s room door.


    "Get lost, go find Xiao Ying. I didn''t sleep well last night, and I want to get some good sleep tonight!" a lazy voice came from the room.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan awkwardly stepped back, then headed toward Li Mengying''s room.


    "Meng Ying, it''s me, open up!" Ling Fan said, a bit desperately.


    "Well, you should go to Sister Yun''s room!" Li Mengying''s voice came from the bedroom.


    Ling Fan felt a bit frantic. Was nobody taking him in?


    Li Mengying''s thoughts were simple. She felt fortunate enough to be one of Ling Fan''s women, thanks to Yun Fei. How could she vie with Yun Fei for this moment of spring? That would be too thoughtless!


    Ling Fan, a bit frustrated, was standing outside when he just saw the An sisters coming out of Yao Yue''s room. The sisters paused when they saw Ling Fan, then gave a sly grin and giggled as they ran back to their rooms.


    Ling Fan''s eyes flicked and he headed straight to Yao Yue''s room.


    Yao Yue had just finished instructing the two sisters and led them out. Seeing Ling Fan enter, she asked curiously, "What''s up?"


    "Nothing, just checking how your wound is doing!" Ling Fan replied.


    "Oh, didn''t you say there was no need for more medication?" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I just couldn''t help but worry!" Ling Fan admitted with a wry smile.


    He began unwrapping her bandage and checking the wound''s healing.


    "It''s healing quite well. Let me change it one more time. We''ll remove it in three days, and then just let it scab and fall off naturally. It should be mostly healed in half a month!" Ling Fan instructed as he applied new medication.


    He also briefed Yao Yue about his temporary departure tomorrow.


    Yao Yue, hearing he was leaving again, instantly tensed up, but then reassured herself thinking that this guy had several women here, with a strong base at home, so there was no worry about him getting lost.


    At that moment, Yun Fei, in a nightgown, was sitting in Li Mengying''s room.


    "Let the guy come up to your room later!" Yun Fei instructed.


    "No need, let him go to your place instead. I''m already content with just this one time!" Li Mengying whispered softly.


    "Are you silly, girl? This guy is leaving tomorrow, and who knows when he''ll be back!


    With Chu Bing, the ''Empress'', not around, once the legal wife is back, you won''t get this chance again!" Yun Fei shook her head and bitterly smiled, knowing they could only take slim chances unlike the wife.


    "Besides, this guy is as tough as an ox, not someone one person can handle alone. He wore me out seven times last night, and I really want to rest today, I''m still so tired. Consider it relieving your sister of some burden!" Yun Fei spoke again.


    Li Mengying''s eyes widened, "Seven...seven times..." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nevermind, I''m going to rest now. If he knocks, just open the door. He''s very tender-hearted; he definitely won''t have the heart to knock on my door again!" Saying this, Yun Fei stretched lazily and left the room, leaving Li Mengying''s heart pounding rapidly.


    "Alright, you rest early!" Ling Fan said as he finished dressing Yao Yue''s wound.


    "Thanks, do you want to sleep here tonight?" Yao Yue smiled at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan was tempted, knowing that Yao Yue was far more skilled, but Official Ling couldn''t bear to put an injured person through that.


    "Hehe, I''ll take a rain check, once you''re healed!" Ling Fan chuckled and then left the room.


    Ling Fan stood in the living room, pondering back and forth, and decided to go to Li Mengying''s room. Yun Fei really hadn''t rested well yesterday, and he couldn''t bear to trouble her further.


    Just as he reached Li Mengying''s door, she heard his footsteps, her voice tinged with nervousness, "Ling Fan?"


    "Uh...it''s me..."


    "Come in, the door''s unlocked..." Li Mengying said timidly.

 Chapter 231 Ill Think About It Again

    Early the next morning, Ling Fan glanced at the beautiful woman still asleep beside him and gently pulled her exposed arm back under the covers.He then cautiously got out of bed, got dressed, and turned to look at Li Mengying on the bed, figuring she wouldn''t wake up until well after dawn after a night of passion. It reminded him of Zhao Zilong of Changshan, who had fought his way in and out seven times at the Changban Slope in the Three Kingdoms!


    Official Ling slipped into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the ladies, left a note, and then hurried off to the airport.


    ...


    At noon, a passenger plane slowly landed at Danyang City Airport.


    Outside Danyang City Airport, a handsome man and a beautiful woman stood by the roadside. It was Ling Fan and Shangguan Yue.


    "Should we take a taxi?" Ling Fan asked.


    "No, wait a moment. I''ve notified my bestie to pick me up. She''s probably stuck in traffic!" Shangguan Yue adjusted her sunglasses and looked around.


    "Beep beep!"


    "Get in, get in. It''s jam-packed!" Just then, a Porsche pulled up in front of them. The passenger-side window rolled down to reveal a stunningly beautiful face.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan''s eyes lit up. Surely, a beauty knows other beauties¡ªit must be a fellow star from the circle!


    However, the beauty seemed a little nervous upon seeing Ling Fan, though he didn''t notice these nuances.


    After helping Shangguan Yue load her luggage into the trunk, he got into the back seat.


    Shangguan Yue originally intended to sit in the passenger seat, but thinking it might be impolite, she chose to sit next to Ling Fan instead.


    If it was the Ling Fan she didn''t know before, she probably wouldn''t have cared much about this guy. However, having spent the plane ride getting to know him better, her initial reserve had lessened considerably.


    "Ling Fan, let me introduce you. This is my dear bestie, the top star of Kaihuang Entertainment, Li Shishi. Her fame isn''t lower than mine. Maybe you''d like to scout her!" Shangguan Yue joked with a chuckle.


    Indeed, the bestie who came to pick them up was Li Shishi, who had been eager to meet Ling Fan back in Binzhou.


    She had planned to go with Shangguan Yue but had to return home quickly due to a family emergency, so they didn''t meet in Binzhou.


    Li Shishi was originally from Danyang too, and her family was quite well-to-do, neither rich nor poor, about average for Danyang.


    She and Shangguan Yue had started out as extras at Cinema City, and after getting to know each other, they surprisingly discovered they both hailed from Danyang. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their relationship had remained strong since then. Discovered by talent scouts, they had both made it to the top tier, which counted as a lovely success story.


    For the first time observing Ling Fan up close, Li Shishi felt both nervous and excited.


    Upon hearing that she too was a big star, potentially recruitable, Ling Fan immediately grew spirited.


    "Ahem, hello, I''m Ling Fan, Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department. If you''re interested, you could consider joining us. Everything is negotiable, and we offer competitive terms!" Ling Fan introduced himself politely.


    Shangguan Yue, "...."


    Li Shishi, "...."


    Shangguan Yue was speechless because she had only been teasing, yet he took it seriously, and it seemed to be the same line he used when they first met!


    Li Shishi was at a loss for words because she didn''t know how to respond. In fact, she was doing quite well at Kaihuang and hadn''t thought about switching companies!


    If she wasn''t familiar with Ling Fan, she would have rejected the offer outright. But, after witnessing Ling Fan''s formidable presence at the Xinghua Banquet, how could she dare to refuse so lightly?


    This man was the one who didn''t hesitate to take down the Prince of Hua Yi in a disagreement. While Li Shishi was wrestling with her thoughts, Ling Fan seemed to sense her dilemma.


    He chuckled, "No rush, no rush. If you ever consider changing companies, think of me first. Although Tianyun is newly established, we still have some strength!"


    Official Ling began to tout his own agency''s signature products to Li Shishi, while Shangguan Yue beside him didn''t know what to say anymore, sensing that the guy was actually quite serious.


    "Mm-hmm, Young Master Ling, rest assured, if I ever consider switching companies, I promise to think of Tian Yun first!" Li Shishi quickly replied.


    "Hehe, I''ll remember your words, and you''re not allowed to go back on them when the time comes!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    This guy, seeing his successful pitch, felt quite proud of his business acumen and thought that poaching a few celebrity artists couldn''t be that hard!


    How come it seemed so difficult for Xiao Chubing and the others to sign a few artists? Official Ling pondered for a long time but couldn''t figure it out.


    In the end, he concluded that his abilities were just too strong, and, maybe, his male charm was too irresistible!


    Ling Fan, having achieved his goal, leaned against the car window and fell silent. After all, he was an outsider and didn''t want to prattle on endlessly and risk being annoying.


    Li Shishi was driving and glanced at Ling Fan through the rearview mirror, feeling that this guy didn''t seem as terrible as she thought, and was actually quite approachable.


    A brief silence filled the car, and Shangguan Yue felt the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Turning to Li Shishi, she said, "By the way, your uncle was in a rush to have you come home the other day, he said your aunt was hospitalized. Is she okay?"


    Li Shishi became irritated upon hearing this.


    "Don''t even mention it, it''s so annoying. They actually teamed up to trick me. There was nothing wrong, just a ploy to get me to come back for a blind date. It''s absolutely infuriating!" Li Shishi said sullenly.


    Ling Fan, sitting in the back, chuckled at her words, "So, even you big stars are forced into marriage, huh?"


    Shangguan Yue actually was quite familiar with Li Shishi''s situation, "Is it still the same person as before?"


    "Yes, just because he''s got some stinky money, he thinks he''s something. Isn''t it just a bit of power? As if I care!


    The main issue is those relatives of mine, so annoying. I''m so unlucky. I told my mom to lessen contact with them, but she wouldn''t listen. They''re all teaming up to push their own daughter into a pit!


    What kind of parents do that? They can''t even distinguish between closeness and distance!" Li Shishi grew more and more angered as she spoke.


    Shangguan Yue sighed, "Uncle and Auntie actually have your best interests at heart, hoping you could marry into a wealthy family and enjoy a carefree life as a lady of leisure in the future!"


    "Forget it, I''m not short of money. Is being a wealthy lady that easy? I don''t crave it at all!" Li Shishi held a disdainful view.


    Ling Fan, listening from the back, nodded silently, not expecting Shangguan Yue, her best friend, to see through things so clearly!


    "I didn''t expect it, but you do seem to have a good perspective on things. You''ll definitely meet someone you like in the future!" Ling Fan encouraged her.


    Li Shishi''s eyes suddenly lit up at his words.


    She pondered, "So, do you really want to poach me?"


    Ling Fan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    "You do me a favor, pretend to be my boyfriend temporarily, help me fend off this marriage arrangement, and I''ll agree to join Tian Yun. How about that? It should be easy for you, right?" Li Shishi said with some anticipation.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan, "...."


    This guy was somewhat frightened, involuntarily recalling the previous incidents where he had to pretend to be someone''s boyfriend. Liu Yuqiong wasn''t much of a problem, but thinking back on He Jiayi still gave him a headache.


    He was afraid of messing up and experiencing another event like the one with He Jiayi.


    However, upon further thought, He Jiayi was young and her feelings were just beginning to bud, and her age and unsettled temperament explained her impulsiveness!


    People like Liu Yuqiong and Li Shishi, all adults, wouldn''t cause the kind of farcical situation that happened before. It seemed that he should avoid casual chats with young girls in the future.


    Having thought it through, he pondered, "Well... let me think about it!"

 Chapter 232 Miss is Back

    Li Shishi saw there was an opportunity, and her heart surged with joy. She struck while the iron was hot, "Young Master Ling, think it over carefully, this deal won''t put you at a loss. All you need to do is pretend for a bit, I guarantee my word is my bond!"Shangguan Yue rolled her eyes at the side, surprised that her best friend was really so bold and daring. She talked as if it was something simple, but with the background of her fianc¨¦, would anyone dare to impersonate him? Probably only Ling Fan would dare!


    "Well, alright, but let''s talk about it after I help Shangguan Yue with her issues!" Ling Fan weighed his options and felt that the deal was quite cost-effective, if he pulled it off, he would have recruited another warrior for Tian Yun.


    "Mm, it''s a deal!" Li Shishi''s face burst into a radiant smile, like a blooming flower.


    Since Ling Fan had agreed, that pretty much resolved the worry she had been carrying. She had a lot of confidence in Ling Fan.


    "Cough cough, Shangguan Yue, you have to be my witness, okay? When the time comes, you better not go back on your word after I''ve helped!" Ling Fan couldn''t help but remind Shangguan Yue, still somewhat concerned.


    Shangguan Yue was a bit speechless, "Er..."


    But looking at Li Shishi, she figured even if she died, she wouldn''t dare to trick Ling Fan.


    After about ten minutes, the car entered a bustling villa complex and eventually stopped at the entrance of a secluded villa.


    "We''re here!" Li Shishi announced as she parked the car.


    She was very familiar with Shangguan Yue''s home, and knew that Ling Fan was there to treat an illness.


    The group got out of the car and Shangguan Yue pressed the doorbell. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aunt Wang, I''m back!" Shangguan Yue shouted into the doorbell camera.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman appeared, who seemed quite amiable, and greeted them cheerfully, "Oh, Mingyue, I heard you were coming back today, so I''ve prepared the meal already!"


    "You''ve worked hard, Aunt Wang!" Shangguan Yue greeted her with a smile.


    "It''s all part of the job, come on in!" Aunt Wang warmly ushered them inside.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Li Shishi she had met before, but Aunt Wang didn''t recognize Ling Fan, guessing he might be a friend of Shangguan Yue''s? However, being a servant, she knew her place and did not inquire further.


    "How''s mother?" Shangguan Yue asked.


    "Madam is still the same. Miss, do you have any good news?" Aunt Wang spoke up.


    "Yes, this time I''ve invited someone to come and have a look!" Shangguan Yue responded, and went straight to the bedroom.


    Ling Fan and Li Shishi followed her, as Li Shishi also had helped arrange for a number of famous doctors to examine Shangguan Yue''s mother, Dong Ying, and her mysterious illness.


    In the second-floor bedroom, they saw a middle-aged beautiful woman lying peacefully on the bed, who bore a resemblance to Shangguan Yue. Clearly, she must have been a great beauty in her youth as well.


    Raising Shangguan Yue by herself was not an easy task. On the plane, Ling Fan had listened to Shangguan Yue briefly describe her family situation.


    Her mother was a beauty when she was younger and had married a small-time businessman. After having Shangguan Yue, the businessman, who preferred sons over daughters, eventually went bankrupt and ran away, leaving behind mother and daughter.


    In her memories, Shangguan Yue and her mother had been treated poorly by others. Later on, her mother didn''t dare to wear nice clothes, deliberately making herself look unpresentable to avoid unwanted attention.


    Therefore, Shangguan Yue had a deep affection for her mother, and as long as Ling Fan could cure her mother, she was prepared to spare no expense, even if it meant using up all her resources.


    "Let me have a look!" Ling Fan spoke up from behind.


    "Okay!" Shangguan Yue nodded, her face filled with anticipation.


    "Miss, I won''t disturb you anymore, I''ll go down to finish the meal preparations!" Aunt Wang said to Shangguan Yue.


    "Go ahead, I''ll call you when it''s time to eat!" Shangguan Yue replied without looking back, her attention wholly focused on Ling Fan and her mother at the moment.


    Aunt Wang left the room, carefully closing the door behind her.


    Ling Fan sat at the bedside, one hand resting on Dong Ying''s wrist, Divine Sense spreading out. Now that he had cultivated Divine Sense, many tasks had become much more convenient.


    At that moment, in the hallway, Aunt Wang took out her phone and dialed a number.


    After a brief moment, the call was answered. Aunt Wang immediately spoke with cautious care, "Young Master Ye, Miss Mingyue has returned!"


    "Oh! Alright, the money will be transferred to you later, remember to inform me if there''s any other news!" A man''s voice from the other end of the line spoke indifferently.


    As the conversation ended, and the busy tone rang out, Aunt Wang carefully put away her phone.


    In the bedroom just a wall away, Ling Fan slightly frowned. He had just spread his Divine Sense and although the range wasn''t vast, the straight-line distance between the hallway where Aunt Wang was secretly making a call and this bedroom was merely about ten meters or so.


    Ling Fan had instinctively spread a bit of Divine Sense and was about to retract it when he unintentionally discovered Aunt Wang''s behavior.


    However, he didn''t say anything, as he was fully focused on examining Dong Ying''s physical condition.


    A moment later, Ling Fan released the pulse-holding hand and nodded slightly. The situation was much as he had speculated, more or less correct. It wasn''t too difficult of a problem for him to handle.


    "Ling Fan, my mother... how is she?" Shangguan Yue''s heart was filled with boundless anxiety.


    Li Shishi''s face also revealed a bit of eagerness and expectation. She knew Ling Fan was skilled in martial arts, but she didn''t expect him to also be versed in medicine, truly a paragon of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, aesthetics, and labor, an outstanding good man indeed!


    "It''s alright, she has indeed been poisoned, similar to what I had surmised. I can treat her with acupuncture and medicine. However, since she has been poisoned for quite a while, it will take about a week or so!" Ling Fan nodded, giving Shangguan Yue a reassuring answer.


    "Really?" Shangguan Yue could barely conceal the excitement on her face.


    Li Shishi''s face was also filled with a touch of admiration. If she could find such a man to be her husband in the future, she wouldn''t even need to go to the hospital.


    "This poison was either administered openly or surreptitiously without anyone noticing. Your mother likely suffered the latter. Logically speaking, only someone close to her could administer it without attracting attention!" Ling Fan said somberly.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue''s expression subtly changed, "Someone close?"


    "Yes, since it''s poisoning, one must find the source. What if your mother is poisoned again after she''s cured?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Besides me, no one else could have been in close contact with my mother without being noticed..." Shangguan Yue murmured, then suddenly turned pale.


    "You''re not suggesting it was Aunt Wang, are you?"


    Seeing Ling Fan remain silent, Shangguan Yue shook her head and denied, "That''s impossible. Aunt Wang has been in our house for many years. Although she is a domestic worker, my mother and I have never treated her as an outsider. How could it be possible!"


    Ling Fan smiled, saying nothing more. After all, the affairs of someone''s household were not for him to meddle with; he was merely offering a reminder.


    "Let''s eat, I''m a bit hungry. I''ll treat your mother tonight," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Downstairs at the dining table, the food was plentiful, but everyone ate with a subdued atmosphere, especially Shangguan Yue. After being alerted by Ling Fan, even though she didn''t want to believe it, the thought still troubled her heart!


    Over the past six months, she too had suspected, but because she was too kind and naive, she never dared to think in that direction. Now that Ling Fan had pointed it out, she couldn''t help but feel agitated.


    Just as everyone had finished eating, the doorbell rang. Aunt Wang, who was serving nearby, quickly said, "Miss, I''ll go take a look!"


    Shangguan Yue was puzzled. She had just returned, so who could possibly be visiting at this time?


    Ling Fan glanced at the retreating figure of Aunt Wang and chuckled, "Could it be Young Master Ye?"


    Aunt Wang''s steps halted, and a look of panic appeared on her face. Shangguan Yue looked at Ling Fan in surprise, unsure of how he could know. Could it be that he was the one being sought?


    Only Li Shishi at the side seemed thoughtful, slowly chewing on the slice of lotus root she had just put in her mouth, her gaze sweeping over the faces of everyone, feeling as if Ling Fan''s words held a deeper meaning.

 Chapter 233 What Does That Kid Do?

    Aunt Wang opened the door, and Ling Fan''s words left her feeling inexplicably uneasy. Could he have overheard her phone conversation? Impossible!"Aunt Wang, is Mingyue here?" A well-dressed, scholarly-looking young man appeared at the door, smiling.


    "Ah, Young Master Ye, what a coincidence you came today; Mingyue just got back!" Aunt Wang forced a laugh, her face betraying a hint of unease.


    The young man was followed by a stern-faced bodyguard in a black suit, incongruously holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Shangguan Yue turned to see the visitor and frowned immediately, "Ge Chengye?"


    "Haha, Miss Mingyue, I finally caught you today. You''ve been away while I visited several times, specially inviting renowned doctors to treat your mother''s illness!


    Yesterday, Aunt Wang mentioned you would return today, so I took the liberty of visiting. I hope it wasn''t too presumptuous!" Ge Chengye said courteously.


    "Heizi, give the flowers to Aunt Wang, and later put them in my mother''s bedroom to freshen the air!" Ge Chengye instructed his bodyguard.


    Aunt Wang understood the gesture and hastily agreed, "Yes, miss, Young Master Ye has really put a lot of effort into the lady''s illness, often bringing renowned doctors to visit. I believe with Young Master Ye''s efforts, the lady will recover soon!"


    Li Shishi snorted softly from the side, clearly unimpressed, and turned her head away. So, the so-called Young Master Ye that Ling Fan had mentioned was Ge Chengye¡ªshe knew him well, as he had been eyeing Shangguan Yue for quite some time.


    Moreover, her so-called fianc¨¦ was this very Young Master Ge''s elder brother. Therefore, Li Shishi had no fondness for the people of the Ge family.


    Ge Chengye had expected Shangguan Yue to be moved by his gesture, but instead, after hearing his and Aunt Wang''s conversation, Shangguan Yue''s expression darkened immediately.


    "Aunt Wang, what is this? I left my mother in your care¡ªis this how you look after her? Allowing just anyone to come into contact with her? I even suspected my mother was poisoned!" Shangguan Yue rebuked Aunt Wang coldly.


    She felt nothing for Ge Chengye, who had openly and covertly shown his pursuit of her. It irritated her especially that he arrived just as she entered the house, particularly in front of Ling Fan.


    "Miss, I...." Aunt Wang''s face showed her panic. Did Shangguan Yue actually know her mother was poisoned?


    Ge Chengye''s face also turned ugly, his voice deepening, "I have only had the best intentions towards Mingyue, yet it feels like Mingyue sees only the gutter. I don''t quite understand your words. Are you suspecting I had a hand in harming your mother?


    I, Ge Chengye, am a well-respected man in Danyang. I can guarantee with my integrity that I harbored no ill intentions toward your mother!"


    "Miss, have you been listening to rumors? How could I possibly harm the lady? Young Master Ye is not that kind of person. What would he gain from it?" Aunt Wang hastily explained.


    Then, she secretly glanced at Ling Fan sitting quietly to the side. He seemed to exude a sinister aura, almost as if his words were what made Shangguan Yue so suspicious, especially the cryptic things he said when he opened the door.


    Shangguan Yue''s heart constricted, and she suddenly came to her senses. She then remembered Ge Chengye''s status. The Ge family were the wealthiest in Danyang, their influence and power no joke. Ling Fan''s words had unsettled her earlier, making her overly suspicious. She almost offended Ge Chengye inadvertently.


    "I apologize, my mind has been troubled lately. I hope you won''t take it to heart!" After a moment''s contemplation, Shangguan Yue''s tone softened.


    In the past, although she was not fond of him, she would have politely indulged Ge Chengye and not offended him. But with Ling Fan by her side, she felt naturally more emboldened.


    "Let it be. As long as my mother can be cured, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be staying here much longer anyway!" Shangguan Yue mused internally, not bothering to dwell on the past any longer.


    As a woman alone and unsupported, even if she uncovered something, what could she do about it? Not to mention others, just take the Ge Family. Even if Ge Chengye was doing something behind the scenes, she was powerless against it.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    On the plane, Ling Fan had already discussed it with her. Once her mother was healed, they would go to Binzhou together, where Ling Fan''s influence could ensure their safety.


    She had made up her mind too¡ªonce her mother recovered, she would leave Danyang immediately. To hell with the Ge Family; she wouldn''t let herself be constrained by them anymore.


    As for Aunt Wang, since Ling Fan had hinted, whether there was a problem or not, she decided not to employ her anymore.


    "Ha ha! No worry, I can understand your feelings! I believe your aunt will recover soon. I am actively contacting some foreign experts!" Ge Chengye said with a smile, although a flash of displeasure crossed the depths of his eyes.


    He then looked towards Li Shishi standing nearby. Having Li Shishi here was no surprise to him; the two were close friends after all, and moreover, Li Shishi was the woman his elder brother fancied!


    With a smile in his eyes, he said, "Sister-in-law, when are you setting the wedding date with my elder brother? I can''t wait to attend the wedding feast!"


    Li Shishi, visibly annoyed, retorted, "Stop calling me that. This is unfounded as of now. Go bother Mingyue about this instead. Don''t concern yourself with my affairs with your elder brother!"


    "Ha ha, you are right, sister-in-law. Since we''ll be family sooner or later, there''s no need to be shy!" Ge Chengye chuckled softly.


    His gaze swept over Ling Fan, who he dismissed without so much as a full glance, summing up his cheap street goods attire as being worth less than one of his own briefs. A country bumpkin¡ªassessment complete!


    "Did you want to talk to me about something?" Shangguan Yue left the dining table and headed toward the couch.


    "Aunt Wang, clean up the table!"


    Ling Fan, having had his fill of food and drink, stretched lazily and found a corner to sit down. He was just here to heal and save people. He had no interest in getting involved in Shangguan Yue''s personal issues.


    Plus, it was clear that Young Master Ye was here to pursue Shangguan Yue, and he had no desire to be a third wheel, so he stayed away from the duo.


    However, the guy earlier seemed to have called Li Shishi ''sister-in-law.'' Since he had previously agreed to pretend to be her boyfriend to shield her, now that he had run into her, he had to learn something, right? Knowing your adversary is the key to victory!


    Glancing at Li Shishi who was walking over, he curiously asked, "Say, aren''t you going to introduce me to your fianc¨¦? He seems to be quite influential!"


    Li Shishi sat next to Ling Fan and, casting a glance at the slightly distant Ge Chengye, who was sweet-talking Shangguan Yue, said impatiently, "What influence? He just has some stinking money. Hey, don''t tell me you''re scared!"


    "Ah, just getting informed¡ªI have to consider the cost-effectiveness, you know! In case he''s too tough, I''d know when to back off!" Ling Fan joked.


    Li Shishi suddenly became a bit frantic upon hearing this and whispered, "Come on, aren''t you a man? Stand by your word. I despise you!"


    Ge Chengye, who was chatting with Shangguan Yue, inadvertently caught Ling Fan''s actions. He saw Ling Fan and Li Shishi whispering to each other like a couple, playfully bickering in an overly familiar manner!


    Wrong, rather say, it was quite frivolous.


    Ge Chengye immediately felt a surge of anger. That little pretty boy was making moves on his future sister-in-law right in front of him! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mingyue, what does that guy do!" Ge Chengye pointed towards Ling Fan and asked sharply.

 Chapter 234 This Child Must Die Today

    Shangguan Yue was half-heartedly dealing with Ge Chengye''s fervent attentions when he suddenly asked about Ling Fan, causing her to pause slightly before saying, "Oh, he''s here to treat my mom!"Upon hearing this, Ge Chengye appeared somewhat surprised, his brow slightly furrowing. Shangguan Yue seemed indeed desperate, having sought help from such an unreliable source. It definitely looked hopeless, otherwise Shangguan Yue wouldn''t have looked so worried.


    He had thought Shangguan Yue''s cold demeanor today was because she was preoccupied with Dong Ying''s illness, unaware that she was simply annoyed with him.


    This guy was certainly daydreaming about a beautiful scenario. His elder brother had married Li Shishi, and he didn''t want to be left behind. Eventually getting Shangguan Yue and having a beautiful wife, how wonderful that would be!


    That way, his elder brother wouldn''t always be flaunting things in front of him, since Shangguan Yue was in no way inferior to Li Shishi in both fame and beauty.


    Ling Fan was scorned by Li Shishi and immediately retorted in exasperation, "Who isn''t a man here? If you''ve got the guts don''t just talk big, let''s see some action!"


    Li Shishi''s pretty face turned red, and she bit her lip, getting worked up, "Action it is, then. You think I''m scared of you!"


    This scene was just witnessed by Ge Chengye, and he saw Ling Fan say something to Li Shishi that made her blush, appearing coy like a demure woman.


    "Hiss~"


    "Damn it!" Ge Chengye suddenly felt a burst of anger. What the hell was this situation?


    He guessed that his elder brother, if here to see this, would explode in fury. Although this situation wasn''t greatly related to him, it did involve the Ge Family''s reputation, and he couldn''t just turn a deaf ear!


    Shangguan Yue also saw Ling Fan and Li Shishi''s interaction, and then noticed Ge Chengye''s expression, suddenly feeling a bit dark minded. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She thought annoyedly, "Can''t these two be more mindful of their influence? Even if it''s agreed to pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend, they don''t have to get so into their roles, especially with Ge Chengye right here. Are they asking for trouble?"


    "Kid, I hear you can treat illnesses, quite rare to see such a young medical expert!" Ge Chengye suddenly mocked Ling Fan, his tone filled with ridicule.


    The atmosphere in the living room instantly became tense, and Shangguan Yue felt slightly anxious. She wasn''t particularly worried for Ling Fan, but more so for Ge Chengye.


    This guy was no simple character in Danyang, and if Ling Fan ended up dealing with him, it was bound to attract unnecessary trouble.


    She quickly tried to smooth things over, "Although Ling Fan isn''t an expert, he is a martial artist, far more formidable than any expert. He''s already examined my mom and he has a way to treat her!"


    Ge Chengye''s expression shifted slightly, unwilling to believe. How could so many renowned doctors and experts fail, but this young kid succeed?


    It was bad enough that Li Shishi and Ling Fan were flirting; now even Shangguan Yue was speaking up for this guy?


    Jealousy set in Ge Chengye''s heart, and his face darkened immediately.


    "Haha, an expert is too much to say, just a barefoot doctor at best, slightly knowledgeable about complicated diseases. How about I give you a check-up too?" Ling Fan chuckled. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    He didn''t think he had provoked the man, yet here he was, treating him with disdain and impertinence. Who was he to judge?


    "Haha, brother, you''re quite humble. Many national doctors have failed to cure my aunt, yet you claim to have a way. You''re practically a modern-day Hua Tuo or a reincarnated Bian Que!"


    "It''s said that true miracle doctors can diagnose by thread pulse or by observing a person''s energy and complexion. I wonder what issues you can detect in me!" Ge Chengye, being a literate man, managed to insult without a single curse word.


    Ling Fan glanced at Ge Chengye and, seeing his mocking expression, thought to himself, "You really want to keep this going, don''t you?"


    He chuckled coldly, "I see your steps are unsteady, your eyes have dark circles, and your voice is faint, all signs of excessive indulgence. Do you suffer from cold limbs and rely on medicine to keep going? I suggest you abstain for three months, and then once every three days for recovery!"


    As soon as Ling Fan said this, the living room fell silent, the two women looking at each other.


    Immediately afterward, Shangguan Yue couldn''t resist shifting back a bit, not expecting this outwardly virtuous guy to be such a person.


    Li Shishi was momentarily stunned, feeling a chill herself. Probably Ge Chengye''s elder brother wasn''t much better; she too had a strange expression full of disgust.


    Ge Chengye''s face instantly reddened, and he hadn''t expected Ling Fan to guess correctly, but he would never admit it, especially in front of two beauties¡ªthat would be a slap in the face, wouldn''t it?


    Especially since the looks and attitudes Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue gave him a while ago were exactly like those of disdain for a rogue.


    "Kid, are you looking for trouble on purpose? Don''t think for a second that I can''t make it so you can''t leave this place!" Ge Chengye squinted and shouted coldly.


    "Second Master, should I cripple this brat?" the bodyguard behind him stepped forward and menacingly glared at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, Ge Chengye waved at the bodyguard, thinking this brat was just all talk. Seeing himself getting angry, the kid immediately backed down and changed his tune.


    He was curious to see how this brat would cower, what wimpy words he would use to gloss over his earlier blunder, so he wasn''t in a hurry to teach him a lesson just yet.


    He wanted to watch the guy admit his mistakes and beg for mercy in front of two beauties, cowering like a soft egg.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue were also curious and turned to look at Ling Fan, knowing him well¡ªcould this guy back down?


    Under Ge Chengye''s expectant gaze, Ling Fan said indifferently, "I see your forehead is darkened. I fear you might face a bloody disaster!"


    Upon saying this, the living room fell silent once more.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue exchanged glances, both thinking, "Just as expected, we knew he wouldn''t go soft!"


    Ge Chengye instantly widened his eyes, almost doubting his ears, and with a sudden slam on the table, pointed at Ling Fan and yelled, "Damn it, what do you think you are? I''ll give you a bloody disaster today, Black Tiger, kill him!"


    Ge Chengye was furious, completely enraged.


    Seeing this, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue snapped back to reality and instantly became anxious. This was Danyang, not Binzhou, and given Ling Fan''s temperament, he might well cripple Ge Chengye, and that would escalate matters significantly.


    "Heh, you, with your hollowed-out body, probably can''t even hold a woman, yet you dare to make bold threats against me?" Ling Fan sneered.


    Then he disdainfully turned to look at his bodyguard, Black Tiger, "And you¡ªif you don''t want to end up a dead tiger, you''d better stay quiet and behave over there!"


    Upon hearing this, Black Tiger roared angrily, "Damn it, you dare to insult Second Master! Today, I''ll make sure you get what you deserve!"


    Ge Chengye had much confidence in this subordinate; Black Tiger was a dark arena martial artist he had rescued from the black market two years ago, usually called Heizi, who had since achieved many merits for him, solving many troubles and dangers!


    "Young Master Ye, stop, Black Tiger is no match for him!" Shangguan Yue suddenly became anxious and quickly spoke out to persuade him.


    "Ge Chengye, if you don''t want to send your subordinate to his end, you''d better stop him now. Let''s end this here today!" Li Shishi also urged anxiously.


    Ge Chengye was dumbfounded, his face turning the color of liver, filled with disbelief. These two women were actually saying that Black Tiger was no match for this person?


    Black Tiger was a Third Grade fist master, among the martial artists, a strong cultivator of Third Grade Cultivation, and this skinny brat in front of him looked frail, probably not much stronger than himself. Were Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi insanely protecting this pretty boy?


    Ge Chengye''s expression turned completely grim. Yes, the two women were indeed protecting this guy, not that Black Tiger was no match, but because they knew facing his towering rage, this person was doomed.


    Therefore, they were indirectly protecting this pretty boy, hoping to drive him back and save the kid''s life.


    "Damn it, this kid must die today!" Ge Chengye resolved in his heart.


    Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue not advising would have been better; their advice, however, acted like a catalyst, completely igniting Ge Chengye''s resolve to kill Ling Fan.


    "Hmph, I, Black Tiger, have come through many close brushes with death, and today, I want to see who will really be sent to their end!" Black Tiger took out a set of brass knuckles, slipped them on, and with a sudden movement, lunged forward throwing a punch directly at Ling Fan''s face.


    Seeing that the situation was now beyond control, the two women exchanged worried looks!

 Chapter 235 Theres Even More Brazen Behavior

    Ge Chengye watched as Black Tiger pounced out like a cheetah, a sinister, cruel smile creeping across his face."Black Tiger, I want to see his head burst open like a watermelon!" Ge Chengye ground out through clenched teeth.


    "Watch closely, Second Master, and go to hell!" Black Tiger also roared, his vicious knuckledusters about to strike.


    Facing such a perilous moment, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but exclaim in unison, "Ling Fan, hold back!"


    Black Tiger, in midst of his attack, nearly stumbled; the man before him was about to become the soul beneath his fists. Those two women must have been scared silly!


    Hearing this, Ge Chengye''s face turned ugly again, "Dammit, this brat is looking at certain death. I really want to see how you''re going to hold back!"


    Ling Fan''s eyes were cold as he too punched out, directly meeting Black Tiger''s knuckleduster-clad fist. He had intended to kill, but upon hearing the ladies'' plea, he immediately pulled his punches.


    "Seeking death!" Black Tiger, seeing Ling Fan neither dodging nor flinching, facing his attack with bare hands, felt the savageness in his eyes intensify.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes full of anticipation from Ge Chengye, amidst the confident demeanor of Black Tiger, and under the worried gazes of the two women, the metal knuckledusters on Black Tiger''s fist shattered with a ''bang''. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Followed by a muffled thud, Black Tiger''s body flew backward like a kite with its string cut, flipping over the coffee table.


    Ge Chengye was dumbfounded on the spot, seeing Black Tiger''s fist a mangled mess, white bone chillingly exposed, his entire arm hanging limply, likely ruined.


    Black Tiger lay on the ground, mind blank, half his body completely numb. Waves of shock and terror surged through him as he looked with fear at the nonchalant Ling Fan.


    In that final moment, he could feel that the opponent had suddenly held back, and significantly so; otherwise, he would be dead from that punch. Realizing this, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Aunt Wang, just coming out to see what the commotion was, trembled so badly she nearly spilled the teapot she was carrying, staring agape at the scene before her.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi silently breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully they had spoken up in time; Ling Fan gave them face and didn''t strike a fatal blow.


    "You damn like watching watermelons burst, huh? Well well, your head looks quite like a watermelon to me. Would you like to experience it firsthand?" Ling Fan said sneeringly, looking at Ge Chengye.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Chengye''s thoughts slowly recovered from the shock, his gaze towards Ling Fan filled with fear laced with anger and resentment.


    As the son of Danyang''s richest man, even the mayor''s son had to treat him as an equal and be polite. When had he ever been humiliated like this?


    "Kid, are you from the Martial Association? I don''t recognize which family you''re from!" Ge Chengye gradually regained some composure.


    He hadn''t expected to misjudge today; this bumpkin he looked down upon was actually a well-concealed martial artist, with Black Tiger no match for him.


    However, once calm, he wasn''t afraid. After all, this fellow in front of him was merely a bit stronger in combat power. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His status and position were clear; this guy wouldn''t dare do anything to him, as he could tell from the tone of Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi just now.


    They were fearful of him, indicating that this guy had no significant background or status, at least none that matched his own.


    His thoughts raced, and he quickly sorted out the situation in his mind, a sigh of relief inwardly breathed, finally feeling some reassurance and shedding much of the fear towards Ling Fan.


    "Kid, even people from the Martial Association have to give me some face in Danyang. No one has ever dared to offend the Ge Family. You''ve injured my man; shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Ge Chengye spoke, his confidence growing as he continued.


    Having lost significant face in front of the female goddess today, he had to regain it. In terms of fighting ability, he admitted that even a hundred of him tied together wouldn''t be a match for his opponent.


    But don''t forget, this world isn''t ruled just by those who can fight. Power is the unassailable truth that dominates this world, so he intended to use his authority to force Ling Fan to bow down!


    "Young Master Ye, it was your men who started it. Let it go. Ling Fan already showed mercy just now!" Shangguan Yue hesitantly spoke up, trying to advise Ge Chengye, wishing to downplay the whole incident.


    Li Shishi also chimed in, "Ge Chengye, Ling Fan had already held back just now. Otherwise, your man wouldn''t be alive at this moment. Aren''t you being a bit too unreasonable to keep pursuing this matter?"


    Ge Chengye''s eyebrows twitched as Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue spoke out, making him even surer of his intentions.


    "Heh, I''m being unreasonable when he''s beaten my man to such a state? Kid, I won''t make it difficult for you. Kneel down and apologize, and we''ll call it even for what happened before. I can even let go of the fact you injured my subordinate!" Ge Chengye said indifferently.


    He wanted to reclaim his face. Ling Fan''s mockery still vivid in his mind, especially when he humiliated him in front of the two women, tarnishing his reputation. It was unforgivable.


    He had already made up his mind. A wise man does not eat the loss in front of him. If he wasn''t a match for Ling Fan at the moment, he''d first take back some face and deal with the fallout once he left the door.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi instantly became frustrated. Ge Chengye was beyond reason, absolutely excessive. To have Ling Fan kneel and apologize to him?


    Was that possible? Actually, both of them had been pleading for Ge Chengye. Not only did he not appreciate it, but he also became even more demanding. He simply had no idea how terrifying it would be to infuriate Ling Fan!


    Standing not far away, Aunt Wang pursed her lips, her eyes showing a hint of anticipation as she looked at Ling Fan''s silhouette. She hoped dearly that Young Master Ye would put this guy in his place.


    She couldn''t exactly pinpoint her feelings towards the young man that the young mistress had brought back, but she simply didn''t like him.


    Ling Fan glanced at the self-satisfied Ge Chengye and snorted with laughter, "The person who asks me to kneel is either repenting in Hell right now or on their way there. I wonder which one you''d prefer to be!"


    Ge Chengye''s fist clenched in an instant, his cheeks puffing out with anger. He hadn''t expected Ling Fan to still be so brazen!


    "You''re insolent! Do you really think because you have some martial arts skills that you can be arrogant in front of me? Do you think because you can fight, you dare to challenge the rules of this world? Believe it or not, with one phone call I can have you rotting in jail!" Ge Chengye glared and shouted angrily, feeling more relieved as he spoke.


    Black Tiger, sprawled on the ground, remained silent. He was no match for Ling Fan, and having embarrassed his boss, he had nothing more to say, but he deeply resonated with Ge Chengye''s words. Otherwise, why would a Third Grade boxer like him be reduced to watching over someone''s house?


    In this world, there are many powerful martial artists, but even those in the Grandmaster Realm wouldn''t dare to defy the world''s rules!


    Facing Ge Chengye, who did nothing but prattle endlessly and act tough with words, Ling Fan completely lost his patience, no longer bothering to waste words on him!


    Instantly, his figure flashed, "Smack!"


    "Second Master be careful!"


    Seeing Ling Fan move, Black Tiger''s expression changed abruptly, and he cried out in alarm!


    But it was too late for his warning; Ge Chengye had no chance of dodging Ling Fan''s attack. He only saw a blur before his eyes, then heard a thunderous noise in his head, and his body was launched into the air.


    Ling Fan looked at Ge Chengye''s flying figure and snorted coldly, "Insolent? I''ve got even more up my sleeve. Just because I think I''m good, doesn''t mean I won''t smack you right now.


    Damn it, talking to me about rules? Let me tell you, my fists are the rules!"

 Chapter 236 The Mood of the Grandson and the Dog

    Ling Fan''s slap not only stunned Ge Chengye but also everyone in the living room.The first to be bewildered was Aunt Wang. Just moments ago, she had been delighting in the misfortune, praying that Young Master Ye would beat Ling Fan. Before she could get excited, Ge Chengye had been slapped away.


    Who was Ge Chengye? He was practically a Crown Prince in Danyang. In his presence, she dared not even speak aloud.


    It was said that a well-connected outsider had once come to Danyang to handle some affairs and accidentally offended Young Master Ye. The very next day, he was dumped into the river.


    Watching Ge Chengye flying several meters, spitting blood and rolling on the ground, Aunt Wang''s limbs turned ice cold. Where had the young mistress found this madman? Didn''t she know this could kill someone? If things went wrong, even Shangguan Yue could be implicated!


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged looks. They had been somewhat prepared, but seeing what unfolded before their eyes, they couldn''t help but feel nervous and shaken.


    Ge Chengye''s status might not be exactly like the Prince of Hua Yi, but it was not far off. However, Hua Yi was across the river and sea, deep in enemy territory. That''s why he ended up underperforming on Ling Fan''s home turf in Binzhou.


    Moreover, judging by the situation that day, the Xiangjiang Tang Family certainly would not let things rest; revenge was just a matter of time.


    Now that Ling Fan had come to this place in Danyang, he was, after all, away from his home turf, and now he had also offended the local tyrant Ge Family. Both of them couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Previously, Li Shishi had asked Ling Fan to pretend to be her fake boyfriend just to deceive her parents and relatives and cut off their matchmaking intentions.


    She wanted them to know she already had someone in mind and would fabricate a reason, saying she was already carrying Ling Fan''s child, that the rice had already been cooked. She thought they would be helpless and would have to comply with her wishes.


    She had never intended for Ling Fan to confront the Ge Family head-on; that was the worst-case scenario. She hadn''t planned for things to escalate to this point.


    She had intended to end the act and leave Danyang quickly with Ling Fan after the performance, and the Ge Family would naturally give up. Everything was supposed to go smoothly!


    But now, Ge Chengye had messed up all her calculations.


    Black Tiger, lying on the ground and seeing his boss being slapped away, was also unable to process it immediately. He had followed Ge Chengye for so long and had never encountered such an unbelievable scene, turning pale immediately!


    Ge Chengye, covering half of his face and tasting the blood in his mouth, his mind buzzing, found it hard to accept the outcome!


    In his chaotic thoughts, Ling Fan''s domineering roar kept echoing, too arrogant, far too arrogant. As Ge Chengye''s thoughts gradually returned, his face turned iron blue.


    "Bastard, you dare hit me? Do you know who I am? No one can save you today, I will drown you in a pig cage!" Ge Chengye pointed at Ling Fan and snarled ferociously.


    "Step, step, step¡­"


    Ling Fan walked towards Ge Chengye step by step, his expression indifferent. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Ge Chengye suddenly snapped back to reality. He pointed at Ling Fan and couldn''t help but shuffle backwards, trying to stay calm as he shouted, "What do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    Black Tiger, feeling gradually returning to half of his body, saw Ling Fan approaching Ge Chengye again, gritted his teeth, and abruptly got up, positioning himself in front of Ge Chengye.


    "Although I''m not your match, if you want to touch the Second Master, you''ll have to kill me first!" Black Tiger said firmly, supporting his half-arm.


    "Get lost!" Ling Fan swung his hand and sent Black Tiger flying, though he did not hit him hard.


    Standing in front of Ge Chengye, he looked down upon him from a higher position and disdainfully said, "Now you''re in my hands and you still dare act all high and mighty?


    I said earlier, anyone who pretends in front of me, no matter their identity, is either already repenting in Hell or on their way there. Did you think I was joking?"


    With that, Ling Fan kicked Ge Chengye, sending him flying.


    Ge Chengye, clutching his chest, curled up on the ground like a shrimp, the piercing pain making him feel as if his ribs had been broken by Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan!" Shangguan Yue was a bit scared, afraid that Ling Fan, in a moment of impulse, might kill the guy. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "That, Ling Fan, don''t be rash, this guy''s life isn''t worth much, killing him isn''t worth it, just let it go, a lesson should suffice!" Li Shishi pleaded from the side.


    She didn''t really want Ling Fan and the Ge Family to become sworn enemies. For some reason, Li Shishi felt an inexplicable concern for Ling Fan deep in her heart.


    Lying on the ground, Ge Chengye heard Li Shishi''s words, his eyes red with rage, as if a sharp knife was twisting in his heart.


    "Dammit, my life isn''t worth money? Not worth noticing? Just a lesson will suffice?


    "Fuck this, do I, Ge Chengye, appear that worthless in your eyes?" Ge Chengye was furious to the extreme, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood!


    It felt like an unprecedented humiliation, as if his face were being heavily rubbed against the ground, his skin nearly worn away.


    "Bastard, I''ll make you die, if I don''t tear you to pieces, then I damn well am not Ge Chengye!" Ge Chengye roared furiously in his heart, his eyes blood-red.


    Ling Fan stood still, heard the pleas of the two women, slightly frowned, and spoke indifferently, "Three strikes, you''ve already pleaded for him twice just now. If it happens a third time, he can only be a dead man!"


    At those words, Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi simultaneously trembled within, realizing Ling Fan might be a bit upset because of their pleading.


    Indeed, it was Ge Chengye who kept provoking; they should have been standing on Ling Fan''s side, yet they kept speaking for Ge Chengye!


    But truly, they were just worrying about Ling Fan, how could he not understand their feelings!


    Next to them, Aunt Wang had already become foolish, wondering what the background of the man the young lady had brought was; he was too fierce, daring to say that if not for their pleading, Ge Chengye would have been a dead man already?


    At the same time, recalling what she had done, she couldn''t help but shudder, trembling uncontrollably, her palms sweating!


    However, Ge Chengye''s heart was already on the verge of collapse. In his view, it was an immense humiliation, yet in Ling Fan''s eyes, it was simply pleading?


    This damn wasn''t just humiliation, but outright contempt!


    "That, Ling Fan, we''re just worried about you, not really pleading for him!" Li Shishi couldn''t help but explain.


    Shangguan Yue also couldn''t help nodding. Things had come to this point, and any effort to mitigate the conflict was futile. Faced with a choice, they definitely stood on Ling Fan''s side!


    Their explanation only made things worse; Ge Chengye nearly passed out, feeling that he had faced all the humiliation of the past twenty years in just one day!


    At that moment, he finally understood the feelings of a grandchild and a dog, exactly what he was experiencing now.


    However, what Ling Fan said next nearly made him break his steel teeth.


    "You two are overthinking it, no need to worry about me, killing him is like slaughtering a dog, the Ge Family is nothing but a fart in my eyes!" Ling Fan glanced at the contorted face of Ge Chengye, scoffed disdainfully, and said coolly.


    With those words, the people in the living room looked at each other.


    Shangguan Yue, "....."


    Li Shishi, "....."

 Chapter 237 Could it be a Guilty Conscience?

    "Out of respect for Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, I''m giving you one last chance. If there''s a next time, I''ll send you straight to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, completely ignoring Ge Chengye on the ground with his blood-red eyes.Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get lost immediately, before I change my mind. Disappear from my sight at once!"


    Ge Chengye struggled to get up with clenched teeth, his crimson gaze hardly concealing the ferocious venom within as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared fiercely back at Ling Fan.


    "Heh, can''t accept it, can you? Come on, I''ll give you the chance to curse me!" Ling Fan spoke with a cold smirk, his eyes shooting murderous intent.


    Ling Fan had already made up his mind, if this bastard dared to make a peep, he''d damn well kill him on the spot!


    Ge Chengye''s breathing was heavy, his face flushed as he suppressed his rage, ultimately letting reason prevail over impulse.


    He could feel the murderous aura in Ling Fan''s eyes, and given how ruthless and unreserved Ling Fan had been just now, he didn''t doubt for a second that Ling Fan would kill him right there.


    Even if he wouldn''t dare take his life, this madman would definitely cripple him, and neither outcome was something he wanted to face!


    "Black Tiger, let''s go!" Ge Chengye said through gritted teeth.


    Amid the complex expressions of Shangguan Yue, Li Shishi and others, Ge Chengye, with a darkened face, staggered out with the support of one arm from Black Tiger.


    Just as the two were about to reach the door, Ling Fan suddenly called out to stop them, "Hold on!"


    Hearing Ling Fan''s voice, Ge Chengye''s heart skipped a beat. Could this bastard be having second thoughts?


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged glances, unsure of what Ling Fan meant. Could he have changed his mind? But after Ling Fan''s reminder just now, neither of them spoke up this time!


    "Your elder brother is pursuing Li Shishi, isn''t he?" Ling Fan suddenly asked.


    Ge Chengye was stunned, turned around and looked at Ling Fan in confusion, unsure why he''d bring up such an irrelevant topic.


    Li Shishi was equally surprised, unsure what Ling Fan was up to.


    Amid the curious looks of those present, Ling Fan said indifferently, "Go home and tell your so-called elder brother that Li Shishi is my girlfriend, and he should cut off any improper thoughts about Shishi. Did you understand that?"


    At these words, the living room fell into an eerie silence.


    Ge Chengye''s eyes bulged, barely believing his ears. Could this guy have gone completely mad, daring to openly rob his elder brother of his woman?


    He turned his dumbstruck gaze to Li Shishi, who looked just as stunned, not expecting Ling Fan to assert himself in such a forceful and domineering manner.


    For Ling Fan, the matter seemed simple. Since he had made a promise, why complicate it? Today, just as Ge Chengye fell into his hands, he might as well send the message and resolve everything in one go¡ªsimple, wasn''t it?


    Shangguan Yue, standing to the side, her bright eyes sparkling, thought to herself, "This guy, so domineering..."


    Aunt Wang, beside them, trembled, spilling tea from the pot, her face a picture of shock as she looked at Ling Fan¡ªwas the young man the Miss brought back Li Shishi''s boyfriend?


    Aunt Wang''s mind was in turmoil; she had thought Ling Fan had a connection with Shangguan Yue, but it turned out he was involved with Li Shishi?


    In Binzhou, who didn''t know that Li Shishi was the woman the Ge Family Eldest fancied? This young man dared to take a woman the Ge Family Eldest had his eyes on, truly as bold as if he had the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!


    "Yes, if this kid can dare to beat Ge Chengye, what wouldn''t he dare to do?" Aunt Wang muttered to herself.


    Just then, Ling Fan spoke again calmly, "As for Shangguan Yue, she has nothing to do with you anymore. It would be best if you did not appear in front of her again. To be precise, these two women have nothing to do with your Ge Family. Do you understand?"


    Young Master Ling had seen how Shangguan Yue treated Ge Chengye, and it was impossible not to notice her aversion to the man. Having already helped Li Shishi, he decided to play the good Samaritan to the end and help her as well!


    Official Ling''s indiscriminate kindness might not be a problem, but it made the beautiful Shangguan Yue dizzy with confusion.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, do... do you like me?" Shangguan Yue''s pretty face suddenly flushed, and she could clearly hear her heartbeat quickening.


    Aunt Wang was so shocked she almost dropped the teapot she was holding, her eyes nearly popping out of her head. Who exactly was this man who had managed to catch the eye of not one but two women, Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, and both top-tier celebrities at that?


    Thinking of the Ge Brothers, it would take an immense amount of effort for one of them to win over a single woman, yet this guy in front of her, what were his merits to declare his claim over the two beauties to the Ge Family? Aunt Wang felt like her head was going to explode.


    Especially seeing that neither Li Shishi nor Shangguan Yue contradicted him, and even seemed a bit shy, her mind was in utter chaos¡ªsuddenly, the world made no sense to her!


    "Pfft!"


    "Second Master!"


    Black Tiger cried out in alarm, catching Ge Chengye as he lost his balance.


    Ling Fan, upon seeing this, was taken aback, as Ge Chengye had become so enraged he vomited blood and fainted.


    Already on the verge of a mental breakdown, how could Ge Chengye withstand such a heart-piercing provocation from Ling Fan?


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi exchanged glances, equally taken aback. They had seen Zhuge Kongming scold Wang Lang to death in the Three Kingdoms, but they had never expected to witness Ling Fan make Ge Chengye faint from anger¡ªthey were in the presence of a truly ruthless person!


    "Goddammit, with such a weak mental state you have the nerve to show off, it''s simply ridiculous. Hurry up and take your useless master and get lost!" Ling Fan snorted and repeatedly motioned them away.


    Black Tiger silently acknowledged that victors are kings and losers are rogues, there was nothing left to say, and with that, he supported Ge Chengye with his good arm and left!


    "Ling Fan, when Ge Chengye goes back, you..." In the silent living room, Li Shishi started to speak but then hesitated.


    Shangguan Yue also showed concern, "Ling Fan, why don''t you take my mother back to Binzhou for treatment? It wouldn''t hurt to delay for a day or two. The Ge Family..."


    Ling Fan waved his hand dismissively, "It''s just the Ge Family. Business as usual. I''ve already promised Li Shishi; I can''t go back on my word. Since we''ve run into this situation, let''s resolve it completely so as to avoid future troubles."


    Seeing his stance, the two women could say nothing further and, after some thought, nodded in agreement.


    "First, let''s treat your mother," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    As he spoke, his gaze suddenly shifted to Aunt Wang, who had turned pale.


    "Come here," he said.


    Aunt Wang, upon noticing Ling Fan''s attention, immediately tensed up, thinking that if Ge Chengye was treated like a ragdoll before this man, who was she?


    "Mi... Miss, I assure you I''ve done nothing to wrong Madam!" Aunt Wang immediately looked at Shangguan Yue, her complexion turning pale.


    Shangguan Yue pressed her lips together, wanting to speak but stopped herself. At that moment, she felt an inexplicable trust and reliance on Ling Fan and, uncharacteristically, did not speak up in Aunt Wang''s defense.


    She believed Ling Fan must have discovered something¡ªwhatever action he took, he must have had a reason for it.


    "There''s certainly a reason Ling Fan has called for you, Aunt Wang, there''s no need to be so anxious," Shangguan Yue finally said.


    Ling Fan, looking at the anxious Aunt Wang, said with a touch of amusement, "I didn''t say you did anything wrong to Shangguan Yue''s mother. Why are you reacting so strongly? Are you feeling guilty of something?"

 Chapter 238 Condolences

    Aunt Wang shivered again as she heard the words."What nonsense are you talking about, who''s acting guilty?!" Aunt Wang''s face turned pale, her voice trembling slightly.


    Even Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue noticed her abnormality, but Li Shishi didn''t think too deeply about it, probably shaken by the confrontation with Ge Chengye just moments before.


    As for Shangguan Yue, all sorts of suspicions arose in her heart, and perhaps Ling Fan could provide her with the answer she wanted to know! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aunt Wang, when I arrived just now, I heard you on the phone with Ge Chengye, reporting Mingyue''s return. I wonder what else went on between you two? I''m a curious person, could you enlighten me?" Ling Fan sat leisurely on the sofa and spoke indifferently.


    Hearing this, Li Shishi''s face was immediately full of astonishment, not expecting such a thing at all.


    Shangguan Yue also looked distressed, no wonder Ge Chengye had shown up right after her own return, it turned out there was a mole!


    "Could it be that my mother''s strange illness, her poisoning, was really..." Shangguan Yue couldn''t believe it as she turned her gaze toward Aunt Wang.


    "You actually betrayed our mother and daughter?" Shangguan Yue pointed at Aunt Wang, unable to restrain from questioning her.


    Aunt Wang''s face turned instantly white, "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t betray you. Besides, he was with you all this time, when did he hear me make a phone call!"


    Aunt Wang defended herself through clenched teeth. She didn''t know how Ling Fan found out, but was certain that there was no one around when she made the call, she had watched very carefully!


    "Yes, Ling Fan was with them the whole time, why didn''t they hear it? Could it be that Ling Fan is just bluffing?" Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi thought so in their hearts.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and glanced at Aunt Wang, "My abilities are beyond your imagination. Just now, Ge Chengye transferred money to your bank account, shall we check your bank statements?


    Moreover, I don''t have the time to beat around the bush. Tell me, for what purpose did Ge Chengye ask you to keep an eye on Shangguan Yue and inform him? Don''t doubt my methods, killing you is nothing more than crushing an ant to me!"


    Aunt Wang trembled inwardly, breaking into a cold sweat instantly. How could this man know even about the transfer of money?


    She didn''t know how Ling Fan had discovered this, but the eerie feeling he gave her was truly frightening, especially his threats, which she had no doubt were aimed at her.


    After much deliberation, she couldn''t resist the pressure anymore and began to confess to Shangguan Yue.


    "Miss, I''ll tell you the whole truth. Yes, Ge Chengye instructed me to notify him once you returned. I knew you didn''t like him, so at first, I ignored him.


    But then he threatened me. You know how wealthy and powerful the Ge Family is; I didn''t dare to offend him. Besides, he didn''t mean any harm, he was just pursuing you.


    So, I reported your whereabouts to him. He would transfer a bit of money to me each time, that''s all there was to it, I swear I didn''t do anything else!" Aunt Wang explained with an innocent face.


    She didn''t conceal much, carefully choosing her words to give a nearly accurate account. She felt that even if she disclosed this matter, it wouldn''t be grave enough to warrant a death sentence.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yue felt angry and displeased but indeed could understand Aunt Wang''s predicament. If Ge Chengye had threatened her, she truly had no power to refuse. She should have thought of this possibility earlier. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    As long as the poisoning of her mother had nothing to do with her, it was important for Shangguan Yue that Aunt Wang had not committed an unforgivable mistake. After so many years together, a deep bond had formed, after all.


    Aunt Wang also breathed a sigh of relief internally, thankful that the eerie man didn''t know how, but only knew about this matter. She didn''t believe he could be omniscient and know everything.


    Ling Fan watched Aunt Wang''s expressions, estimating that although her account had some deviations, there likely wasn''t a significant discrepancy, so there was no need to fixate on that.


    However, as thoughts flashed through his mind, Ling Fan suddenly said with a smirk, "It seems like you''ve only mentioned part one, not part two. Didn''t Prince Tang Tiancheng from Huayi send anyone to look for you?"


    Ling Fan, while speaking, concentrated his Divine Sense to observe Aunt Wang''s emotional fluctuations.


    ```


    Aunt Wang''s recently calmed heart seemed like a boulder had rolled down, violently smashing up a wave, startling her so much that she broke out in a cold sweat all over.


    She looked at Ling Fan with a face full of panic, wondering how this guy could be so spooky. Could he really tell the future?


    Seeing her reaction, Ling Fan knew everything, he had just been bluffing her.


    This kind of person who could betray once could do it a second time; someone who could commit one act of self-interest at another''s expense could commit others, and through the information he had previously gathered from the conversation on the plane with Shangguan Yue, he naturally connected many dots.


    So, he had just bluffed her, and surprisingly, his bluff had worked.


    Realizing her own lapse, Aunt Wang quickly tried to refute with a trembling voice, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand you, don''t falsely accuse me with lies!"


    "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Aunt Wang looked again at Shangguan Yue.


    By now, even Li Shishi could see something was wrong. She had witnessed Aunt Wang''s emotional shift and didn''t believe Shangguan Yue could have missed it.


    Initially, Shangguan Yue''s face was full of shock due to Ling Fan''s words, but after catching Aunt Wang''s emotional fluctuations, her heart suddenly grew cold. Could it be that Ling Fan was right?


    By this time, she had already started to trust Ling Fan unconditionally, even though she didn''t know how he came to learn these secrets, she was sure he must have discovered something!


    "Aunt Wang, you have made me very sad and even more disappointed!" Shangguan Yue said, her voice heavy and her face extremely pale.


    Aunt Wang''s face turned ashen, "Miss..."


    "Smack!"


    All of a sudden, Ling Fan conjured Duansuan and slammed it onto the table, barking angrily, "Spit it out if you have something to say, let it out if you have something else, I don''t have time to dawdle with you. Confess honestly, and you might still hope for Mingyue''s forgiveness. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your blood is spilt right here!"


    Aunt Wang''s body shivered, and she fell to the ground with a ''thump'', her face as white as paper.


    "Miss, I..."


    ...


    A private club in Danyang.


    "Third Master, Third Master, something''s happened!" A man burst into the private room in a fluster.


    "God damn it, what''s got you so rattled? Don''t you know how to knock? Is there no decorum left?" a young man snarled, his face dark with anger.


    He was fondling a scantily clad beauty by his side and was displeased at being interrupted, reluctantly removing his hands.


    "Third Master, there''s trouble. I just saw Black Tiger carrying Second Master back home. It looks like he''s injured, and it seems like one of Black Tiger''s arms is useless too!" the man who had rushed in reported urgently, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He knew how annoyed Third Master got when disturbed during his pleasures, but this seemed like news that would please him, and he dared not keep it to himself.


    "Hmm?" The young man was initially shocked at the news, then immediately overjoyed.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "I wouldn''t dare joke about such matters with you, sir, not a single false word!" the man hastily nodded in response.


    "Hahaha, it''s like heaven is on my side. I thought I was the only unlucky one, never expected Ge Chengye would have his day too. Damn, I''ve got to pay him a sympathetic visit!" The young man laughed heartily as he looked up to the sky.


    ```

 Chapter 239 Bring You a Message

    This young man was none other than Ge Chusheng, the one who had embarrassingly fled back home after causing a scene at Ding Wanchang''s son''s wedding in Binzhou.Luckily escaping with his life, he had been in a state of shock ever since returning, hiding in this private club and indulging in the pleasures of wine and women, living in a drunken stupor.


    Now, suddenly hearing this thrilling news, he instantly perked up.


    "Prepare the car, send me home to see how Second Brother is doing!" Ge Chusheng laughed loudly, hurrying to his feet and heading out.


    The long-haired beauty on the sofa sighed with relief at his departure, everyone knew that Third Master Ge had psychological issues, spending a night with him meant one couldn''t get out of bed for days.


    The beauty who had served him before was still lying in bed to this day. However, Third Master Ge was generous with his money; one night of suffering meant she wouldn''t have to work for half a year!


    In Danyang, at the Ge Family villa.


    "How is Chengye doing?" A middle-aged man with a resolute face, emitting an aura of power without anger, anxiously asked the doctor who had just completed the check-up. It was the Ge Family Patriarch, Ge Su.


    The doctor was over fifty years old and was the private doctor of the Ge Family, famed for his excellent medical skills.


    "Don''t worry, he just broke a few ribs, he''ll be fine after they''re set and he gets some rest. They''re all external injuries, but the Second Young Master''s blood and energy are stagnating. It seems like it was caused by his excessive anger and agitation!" the doctor explained.


    "Then what''s with this unconsciousness of my Second Brother, there''s no problem with his brain, right?" Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest, asked with concern.


    "Rest assured, his head hasn''t suffered any severe trauma. The unconsciousness should be due to the stagnation of blood and energy, he should recover after lying down for a little while!


    However, I''m afraid Black Tiger''s arm is beyond saving." The doctor spoke again, glancing at Black Tiger with a sigh.


    Ge Su inhaled deeply, thinking to himself, "Unconsciousness due to blood and energy stagnation? Does that mean he fainted from anger? How humiliating must it have been for him to faint from rage!


    Especially for Black Tiger, his arm is even crippled. Who on earth did Second Brother offend?"


    He immediately turned his gaze towards Black Tiger, whose face was pale, "Heizi, what exactly happened? In Danyang, I can''t think of anyone who would dare to mess with the Ge Family, even if it were the Martial Association, we have connections there. Could it be an outsider trying to encroach on our territory?"


    Standing aside, Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest, shared the same thought. However, Ge Chengye had always been a powerful contender for the position of Family Head.


    Although the two had a good relationship to the face of it, that was only when dealing with Ge Chusheng, the youngest. The covert conflicts between them were frequent. Seeing Ge Chengye in trouble, in fact, brought a secret delight to his heart.


    In recent years, Ge Chusheng had virtually become useless under their oppression, no threat at all. If something were to happen to Second Elder now, it would be like heaven was helping him.


    Black Tiger, enduring the severe pain in his arm, began to explain the situation in brief.


    He had only gotten halfway through when Ge Chengye, who had been lying unconscious on the bed, slowly came to.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Chengye, you''re finally awake. How are you feeling?" Ge Su was speaking with Black Tiger when he suddenly noticed Ge Chengye regaining consciousness and quickly asked with concern.


    Seeing the people in front of him, Ge Chengye''s face turned red again, and in a hoarse voice he said, "Dad, I want that bastard dead without a place to be buried!"


    Just then, a voice approached from outside the door.


    "Dad, how''s Second Brother? I heard someone hurt Second Brother; who''s the blind bastard who did it?" The voice carried a weird intonation.


    Although the owner of the voice seemed very angry with what he said, everyone present couldn''t detect much anger in it; instead, there was a hint of schadenfreude.


    As soon as the Eldest and Second Elder heard that voice, they knew who had come.


    "Heh, encountering such a rare joyous occasion once in a hundred years, it would be strange if Old Third Ge didn''t show up!" Ge Yingwu chuckled softly, his heart filled with scorn.


    Ge Chengye''s face instantly darkened, and anger surged within him; he hadn''t expected the useless Old Third Ge to dare come and enjoy his humiliation.


    Ge Su''s brows furrowed slightly, knowing the relationship between these sons, but he did not comment.


    After a moment, Ge Chusheng appeared at the doorway, looking toward the bedridden Ge Chengye, he saw one side of his face was swollen, his chest all bloodstained.


    Immediately, with a shocked expression, he exclaimed, "Yikes, Second Brother, what happened to you? Dad, who did this, is it clear yet?


    Look how swollen your face is; it''s beyond recognition. I almost didn''t recognize you. You must seek justice for Second Brother!"


    At these words, Ge Chengye almost spewed out another mouthful of blood, and while glaring at Ge Chusheng, he gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up with your crocodile tears and feigned compassion!"


    "Second Brother, what are you talking about? As your younger brother, I''m genuinely concerned about you, this attitude is a bit much, don''t you think!" Ge Chusheng said with a face full of concern.


    Yet in his heart, he scoffed, "Hmph, damn that felt good. Why didn''t they beat you to death? Play your games with me; I''ll certainly have to get to know your attacker well. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, right?"


    "Enough with the noise. With the situation at hand, if you guys don''t show unity, what kind of example are you setting? Tiger has already briefed me on the situation. That lad was invited by Shangguan Yue to treat an illness?" Ge Su said, frowning.


    Ge Su hesitated. To have crippled Black Tiger''s arm, the boy''s cultivation must be extraordinary. To also dare offend the Ge Family, this background is indeed suspect, surely not just a simple medic!


    "Someone, go investigate this lad!" Ge Su immediately ordered.


    As Ge Chengye lay in bed, recalling the events that had taken place at Shangguan Yue''s house, his rage erupted like a volcano, unable to subside.


    Seeing Old Third Ge''s Schadenfreude and the Eldest''s slyly amused gaze, it was as if a massive rock was lodged in Ge Chengye''s chest, his frustration unbearable!


    Suddenly, his eyes flickered as he looked toward the side where Black Tiger lay on the bed, "Did you mention the matter about the Eldest?"


    Upon hearing this, Black Tiger was taken aback, then quickly realized and shook his head, saying, "Not yet, was just about to, but then you woke up!"


    Those standing nearby were confused by Ge Chengye''s seemingly random words and did not understand why suddenly the matter involved Ge Yingwu.


    Ge Chusheng''s eyes darted around, his gaze curious as he speculated among them, thinking to himself, "It seems there''s also something involving the Eldest? What hornet''s nest has Ge Chengye struck to drag the Eldest into this as well?"


    Ge Yingwu, who had been secretly amused, suddenly became startled, his face showing a hint of surprise as he looked at Ge Chengye with confusion. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Chengye''s troublemaking outside, how did it involve him? Could it be that he was using his name to intimidate others?


    "Damn, this kid is malicious enough, even when he''s down on his luck he drags me into it!" Ge Yingwu cursed inwardly.


    "Chengye, what exactly happened? Why bring up your Eldest Brother out of nowhere? Speak clearly!" Ge Su demanded with a furrowed brow, full of confusion.


    Ge Chengye looked at Ge Yingwu, sneering in his heart, "As if I don''t know what you''re all thinking. Probably overjoyed, huh? Thinking it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Eldest Brother, that lad had a message for you. He warned you to stop coveting Li Shishi! Better stay away from her from now on, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences. He has taken an interest in this woman!" Ge Chengye said indifferently, enjoying the increasingly dark expression on Ge Yingwu''s face.

 Chapter 240 Eliminate Trouble for Yourself!

    Ge Chengye''s words struck like a resounding slap, slamming onto Ge Yingwu''s face with a ''smack''."Hiss~" Ge Chusheng sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "This Second Elder really offended someone fierce, quite domineering. The eldest just got hit by a stray bullet, but I like it!" Ge Chusheng suddenly realized that in all his years in the Ge Family, he had never felt as exhilarated as he did today.


    "Cough, cough, big brother, calm down. There are plenty of fish in the sea. If it''s not meant to be, just let it go, just a woman, after all, keep your eyes open, and don''t end up like Second Elder!" Ge Chusheng continued to provoke.


    Ge Yingwu, already flushed with anger from Ge Chengye''s earlier remark, turned an even darker shade of red as Ge Chusheng''s flippant comments goaded him further.


    "Fuck off, Third, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to mess with you!" Ge Yingwu burst out, pointing at Ge Chusheng and yelling.


    Ge Chusheng flashed an awkward smile, not appearing offended, and was about to reply when Ge Su sternly rebuked with a steely face, "What is all this noise about, at this time, still causing trouble, Third, keep quiet for a bit!"


    Ge Chengye, also intending to join the yelling from his bed, upon hearing this, could only grumble silently and angrily glared at Ge Chusheng. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That guy, with just one phrase, had not only mocked the eldest but had shamed him as well, with the implication of ''don''t follow in Second Elder''s footsteps''.


    "Fucking hell, Ge Chusheng, just you wait, see how I deal with you after all this!" Ge Chengye cursed inwardly.


    Ge Yingwu, suppressing the rage simmering within him, a frosty look flashed through his eyes as he snorted angrily and turned his head away.


    Ge Chusheng laughed awkwardly, falling silent, but internally sneered, "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west, who would have thought the tables would turn? You too have met your day. I hope that big shot makes you two sorry fools regret your actions!"


    "Second Elder, what else did he say? How much do you know about his identity?" Ge Yingwu forced down his rage and inquired urgently.


    Li Shishi was the woman he had his eyes on for a long while now, not to mention her fair skin and beautiful features, and her slim figure, but also being a big celebrity that alone made his heart race.


    Imagine, holding a red-hot celebrity, obsessed over by countless fans, all to oneself, what a delightful and uplifting notion, and here comes Cheng Yaojin, swooping in unreasonably!


    "Not sure, only know his name is Ling Fan, invited by Shangguan Yue to treat her mother''s strange illness, he''s quite skilled, definitely not someone local!" Ge Chengye replied.


    "Damn it, I don''t care what his background is, nor how skilled he is, whether local or not, if he dares to mess with the Ge Family, he must pay a painful price!" Ge Yingwu spat venomously.


    Ge Chusheng, having heard Ge Chengye''s statement, suddenly shivered, his face a picture of shock, "Lin....Ling Fan?"


    This name held a mysterious imposing effect on him, the scene that had unfolded in Binzhou a couple of days ago still vividly alive in his mind.


    "No way, could it be the same person?" Ge Chusheng mumbled to himself.


    "Since someone dares to shit and piss on the Ge Family''s head, we are not vegetarians either. Let''s wait for the people we sent out to return with news before we decide!" Ge Su said coldly with a serious face.


    "Dad, let me handle this matter, an ignorant fool not even worth your intervention. I want to personally witness him begging the Ge Family for forgiveness!" Ge Yingwu clenched his teeth and said each word deliberately.


    Ge Chusheng squinted slightly, sneering inwardly, "If it really is him, it remains to be seen who will be kneeling to beg. This is perfect, it seems..."


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ge Chusheng''s thoughts whirled quickly, a bright spark flashing in his eyes, an ingenious plan forming in his mind!


    However, he decided to wait a little longer, to confirm after receiving news from those sent out before making a decision!


    ...


    In the living room of Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    Under the terrifying measures of Ling Fan, Aunt Wang confessed everything in a rush.


    The results were almost what Ling Fan guessed when he first encountered Shangguan Yue on the plane; Tang Tiancheng had been hinting at her without success and had not dared to force her, so he turned his attention to her mother.


    After acquiring a specially made poison from the black market, he intimidated her nanny, forcing her to put the poison in the food.


    When Shangguan Yue learned the truth, her face turned pale.


    Li Shishi, standing by, remained silent, not anticipating such secrecy. She had long recognized Tang Tiancheng as no good and had advised Shangguan Yue to pull away several times, but things still went wrong.


    "Heh, ''Day and night guard against, but house thieves are hard to prevent.'' How you would like to handle her, I can step in, as death is but a thought away!" Ling Fan said indifferently to Shangguan Yue.


    Aunt Wang, hearing this, was terrified to the core. Hearing this from someone else might not have scared her, but Ling Fan, the madman, dared to beat up even the Second Elder of the Ge Family.


    "Miss, I know I was wrong. I was forced to do it; please spare me..." Aunt Wang pleaded on her knees in fear, wiping her tears away.


    Faced with Aunt Wang kneeling and begging for mercy, Shangguan Yue felt dizzy, unable to accept this reality.


    Although she was helpless against Tang Tiancheng''s threat, it was no excuse; she could not accept this betrayal and harm.


    Ling Fan, watching Shangguan Yue''s painful expression, sighed inwardly. The environments in which the two of them lived and grew up were different. In his eyes, this was not a big deal¡ªbetrayal only had one outcome: death.


    For someone like Aunt Wang, the straightforward solution would be to kill her, but when it came to Shangguan Yue''s matters, he could not make decisions for others.


    After a moment passed, Shangguan Yue gradually regained some composure, looking at Aunt Wang kneeling and repenting, with a touch of bleakness and emptiness in her eyes.


    "Leave, and from now on, I never want to see you again!" Shangguan Yue said in a cold voice.


    "Miss..." Aunt Wang''s voice trembled.


    Ling Fan glanced over at the two of them, Shangguan Yue''s decision being within his expectations, "She told you to scram. Didn''t you hear, waiting for death?"


    Aunt Wang''s heart trembled. Fearing Ling Fan from the bottom of her soul and nearly powerless to resist, she immediately kowtowed to Shangguan Yue.


    "Thank you, Miss, for sparing my life. I''ll pray for you and ask Buddha to bless you for the rest of my life!" Aunt Wang said repeatedly.


    Shangguan Yue turned her head away, ultimately showing some reluctance, but the incident had truly hurt her deeply. If it had not been for meeting Ling Fan on the plane that day, and if it had not been for Ling Fan who slaughtered Tang Tiancheng, her fate would have been unimaginable.


    Ling Fan initially did not want to meddle, but he saw that Shangguan Yue and her mother were alone without any support, fragile, unable to handle big situations, so he decided to lend a hand where he could.


    "Get out quickly. Mingyue can''t bear your prayers for protection. Just try to mitigate your own disasters!" Ling Fan said impatiently, waving his hand.


    Aunt Wang dared not say a word, dragging her suitcase away dejectedly.

 Chapter 241 The Skies are About to Change

    ```Li Family Villa Hall had an atmosphere that was somewhat somber.


    Li Shishi''s father, Li Gu, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and remained silent, his wife Hu Suxin was also sitting beside him, her expression looking rather unwell as she listened to her sister Hu Chunyan prattle on without end.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m not trying to cause trouble, but what a disaster this has become! The Ge Family is not one to offend lightly, and Shishi is being way too reckless! "


    As the wealthiest family in Danyang, countless people would break their heads trying to get into their threshold, yet look at her, acting so unwilling, as if we are pushing her into a fire pit!" Hu Chunyan stood to one side with one hand on her hip and the other flailing in the air.


    Li Gu exhaled a puff of smoke and looked at his spitfire of an aunt with furrowed brows, saying, "Chunyan, you might have it wrong. We can''t speak recklessly about things that are mere speculation. This morning when Shishi left, I hadn''t heard about her having any boyfriend outside. And now, suddenly she does?"


    "Yes, Chunyan, is your information reliable? I think I understand Shishi, she wouldn''t do such a foolish thing," said Hu Suxin, nodding in agreement.


    "I couldn''t possibly be mistaken, my son Cheng Peng specially called me to inform me and asked me to come to ask about it. The Ge Family is also worried about any misunderstandings; that''s why they wanted to give you folks a heads up first. I heard that little white-faced guy went head to head with the people from the Ge Family!" Hu Chunyan was somewhat frantic.


    Her son, Cheng Peng, and daughter-in-law both work for the Ge Group, earning their livelihood. If they offended the Ge Family, how could there be anything good in it for them? Hu Chunyan felt an intense urgency!


    She was completely satisfied with that future daughter-in-law, normally she adored her so much. Cheng Peng was fortunate to enter a subsidiary company of the Ge Group and took the position of a secretary to a beautiful general manager.


    Her son has been very enterprising, and after some time, he managed to win over the beauty who was the general manager of that subsidiary company.


    And this beauty of a general manager was someone who could speak directly with Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest. She was incredibly capable, and Hu Chunyan treated this future daughter-in-law like an ancestress.


    The reason why Li Shishi was able to get involved with the Ge Family Eldest was thanks to her future daughter-in-law, Sang Xiaoqin.


    Her son stressed the seriousness of the situation over the phone. If this matter was not handled well, both he and Sang Xiaoqin would face consequences.


    "Suxin, give Shishi a call and ask about it. There might be some misunderstanding," Li Gu said as he snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray.


    "Exactly, call her back quickly to clarify things. The match with the Ge Family was kindly arranged by our Xiaoqin. If you disagreed, that would have been fine, but causing trouble with the Ge Family directly is like slapping our Xiaoqin in the face!


    It''s not just one person who will suffer from this, but our whole family, it seems we can''t afford to do good deeds anymore. Matters with relatives are the hardest to handle!" Hu Chunyan became more agitated as she spoke.


    Hu Suxin''s face went from green to white as she was berated by her sister, she and her husband were still dazed by the sudden eruption of this unexpected crisis.


    Just then, two people, a man and a woman, hurried into the doorway. They were the tall and handsome Cheng Peng and the exquisite and glamorous Sang Xiaoqin.


    "Mom, where''s Shishi?" As soon as he entered, Cheng Peng appeared anxious, his gaze searching around.


    "Aunt, uncle, Shishi has really caused a big trouble this time. I hear the Second Master of Ge Family was injured and is still lying in the hospital bed. If this isn''t handled well, your whole family might suffer the consequences!" Sang Xiaoqin said gravely.


    She had to be grave. This matter had significant implications. Ge Yingwu had called her first thing because she used to be a personal secretary to Ge Yingwu.


    She was the type who worked in the office by day and warmed his bed at night; of course, her physical intimacy also brought career advancements in return. Ge Yingwu had not treated her unfairly, directly assigning her to manage a subsidiary company.


    She maintained her secret relationship with Ge Yingwu even while her true feelings developed for Cheng Peng. It was unsustainable to keep up this double life, so after much consideration, she decided to confront Ge Yingwu and come clean.


    ```


    Ge Yingwu had actually been rather bored for a while, which is why he had been transferred to a branch company. However, when Sang Xiaoqin approached him with this matter, how could he maintain his dignity?


    Given his temper, Cheng Peng was bound to be crippled, and Sang Xiaoqin took this opportunity to kick him out. Ge Yingwu chuckled to himself, seeing it as a win-win situation!


    But since Sang Xiaoqin had gone to him, she would have considered all this and came prepared, revealing her bargaining chip.


    As a trade-off, they would act as if nothing had happened in the past, and she would continue to be the manager of her branch company, in love with Cheng Peng as before.


    The condition was that she could help to introduce Li Shishi to him, and Ge Yingwu immediately agreed, the two quickly coming to an agreement.


    That woman was no simple character, having settled things with Ge Yingwu, she immediately arranged to meet Cheng Peng in a hotel room. After their tryst, she suddenly became sorrowful.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    She tactfully explained her situation to Cheng Peng, mentioning that Ge Yingwu had discovered their relationship and wanted to kill him, which scared the life out of Cheng Peng.


    At the same time, she comforted Cheng Peng and offered him strategies and solutions. Cheng Peng, panic-stricken, didn''t dare to think for himself and naturally let Sang Xiaoqin make all the decisions.


    With their manipulation, the later affair between Ge Yingwu and Li Shishi came about. Initially, Li Shishi consented out of respect for his power.


    But once someone sets their sights on you, if there''s a first time, there''s a second, and it''s hard to escape.


    Later on, Li Shishi was just going through the motions, but her parents adopted a laissez-faire attitude, so the relationship had become somewhat blurry.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin, after hearing Sang Xiaoqin''s words, looked at each other in disbelief, and stood there dumbfounded.


    "The Ge Family''s Second Child got injured? It''s related to Shishi?" Hu Suxin murmured, her heart pounding furiously.


    Sang Xiaoqin took a deep breath. She had been just as confused when she first got the call. If the matter blew up, she and Cheng Peng would be the first to suffer.


    Therefore, the two of them rushed over as if their rear ends were on fire, both eager to understand what exactly was going on!


    "Auntie, I''m not entirely clear on the details. Where is Shishi? Hurry and call her back to clarify things! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Ge Family is giving you a chance to find out if Shishi is really involved in this.


    If she''s not, then you have nothing to worry about, and they''ll only cause trouble for that young man. But if Shishi is involved, then I''m sorry, the Ge Family is not to be trifled with!" Sang Xiaoqin hastily added.


    Upon hearing this, Li Gu and Hu Suxin turned pale. The Ge Family was viewed as a sovereign dragon and tiger in Danyang, while the Li Family, despite having some assets, was nothing compared to the Ge Family, utterly powerless!


    "It''s over, everything''s going to fall apart. The whole family will be unlucky because of this, good intentions don''t get good returns. I won''t get involved in your family''s matters again!" Hu Chunyan cried out on the sideline, her face full of aggrieved sorrow.


    Sang Xiaoqin''s expression was grave as she looked at the pale and stupefied Li Gu couple. "Don''t just stand there in shock. Hurry up and call Shishi, get her back here!


    This matter isn''t beyond repair. Whether Shishi was involved or not, once she''s back, she must insist that she had nothing to do with this. Now''s not the time to be foolish!"


    Reminded by Sang Xiaoqin, Li Gu and his wife suddenly came to their senses, hurriedly pulling out the cell phone, "Right, right, I''ll call Shishi right away..."

 Chapter 242 Ill go with you

    Shangguan Yue''s villa.After Aunt Wang left, Ling Fan gave Li Shishi a meaningful look, asking her to comfort Shangguan Yue. Under their guidance, Shangguan Yue soon felt much better.


    At this moment, Ling Fan was in the room, administering acupuncture to Dong Ying, while Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue stayed aside, not daring to make a single sound of disturbance.


    "Don''t worry, if this guy dared to take on this delicate task, he must have the skills to back it up!" Li Shishi reassured a visibly tense Shangguan Yue.


    "Mhm!" Shangguan Yue pursed her lips and nodded, both nervous and excited inside.


    Ling Fan''s Beast Pouch was already equipped with Silver Needles, essential for the special technique, Divine Moxibustion Technique, mentioned in the Limitless Secret Tome.


    Just then, Li Shishi''s phone started vibrating.


    "I''ll take this call!" Li Shishi picked up the phone.


    Seeing it was a call from home and not wanting to disturb Ling Fan, she quietly signaled to Shangguan Yue and then stepped out to take the call.


    A short while later, Ling Fan finished administering the needles and placed a Medicine Pill into Dong Ying''s mouth for her to swallow.


    The whole ordeal lasted nearly two hours. "All set. I''ll administer the needles once a day, and she should wake up in three days. She should be fully recovered in about a week!"


    "Thank you!" Shangguan Yue hurriedly said, her heart so full of gratitude that she didn''t know how to express it.


    "All these thanks¡ªremember, we had a deal beforehand. It''s only what I should do!" Ling Fan teased.


    Just as he finished speaking, Li Shishi walked in, her face pale.


    "Hmm? Are you alright?" Ling Fan frowned, seeing Li Shishi''s complexion, something must have happened.


    Li Shishi pursed her lips, her face pale as she said, "It was a call from home. The Ge Family seems to have found my family''s address. They weren''t clear over the phone, but it seems serious. They asked me to come back immediately!"


    "Oh? They found your house?" Ling Fan was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn''t expected the other party to take his words so lightly and to act so swiftly. Since the issue was related to him, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    "Ling Fan, would you... come back with me? I''m a bit scared on my own!" Li Shishi said weakly.


    Shangguan Yue also showed signs of nervousness and worried for Li Shishi, "Ling Fan, maybe you should go with Li Shishi. Don''t worry about me here, they probably won''t come bothering me!"


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, pondering for a moment, "Stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Call me if anything happens. They should be targeting me right now, there''s no reason for them to harm you. These idiots, if they provoke me too much, I might as well eliminate the Ge Family entirely."


    "Then be careful!" Shangguan Yue cautioned. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, they''re just ants, I''ll go with you!" Ling Fan responded and then spoke calmly to Li Shishi.


    ...


    About a kilometer away from Shangguan Yue''s villa, two middle-aged men with hawk noses and shabby appearances were crouching on a building, using high-powered binoculars to observe Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    "Tian Xuan, the person is coming out!" a man said, spotting a vehicle through the binoculars.


    "Should we follow them?"


    "I''ll follow. There should still be someone inside. Go and grab them; it could save our lives in a crucial moment!" the man known as Tian Xuan instructed.


    "Isn''t that a bit much? The two of us together should be able to handle that trash. According to the data, this guy really isn''t worth our effort. If it weren''t for the bounty, I wouldn''t have agreed to this job!" the other man chuckled.


    "Di Ming, your old problem has flared up again. What if the information is wrong? We lick blood off knife edges, how can we afford to be careless and joke about our own lives?"


    "We just happen to be in Myanmar on a mission, not too far from here, which allows us to arrive at the first opportunity.


    "Besides, we are only one billion US Dollar S-class bounty away from advancing to the next AS level, and it''s just a step away from the SS level. We can''t miss this opportunity!" Tian Xuan cautioned.


    "Yeah, don''t worry. I was just belittling it verbally. I''ve studied this information, and I''ve also secretly inquired about the employer who posted it.


    It is said that it was the son of a big figure in Huaxia who accidentally fell into this person''s hands, which could have been handled by that big figure''s own family.


    However, the head of that family, driven mad with rage, desperately wants this young man dead immediately and can''t wait a moment longer.


    That''s why they posted an S-class bounty in the underworld. In fact, this guy is probably only worth a billion. This mission is definitely the easiest in history!" Di Ming confidently stated.


    "This time, it actually benefits us. It''s like picking up an S-class mission for free!"


    "Yeah, wrap it up quickly. People like us are not welcome in Huaxia; let''s leave as soon as we''re done!


    "Also, unless something unexpected happens, there should be others vying for this juicy prize. Don''t let it be snatched away.


    It seems the young man has also offended a local power, which we might exploit nicely!" Tian Xuan added a caution.


    Immediately, he leaped down from the roof of the villa, diving into a car and chasing in one direction.


    Di Ming also gathered his equipment, pouncing toward Shangguan Yue''s villa like a civet.


    These two are first-tier assassins in the underworld, known by the nickname ''Xuan Ming Dead Souls,'' and are quite notorious within the assassin circles of the underworld.


    A task taken by them hardly ever fails. They had just recently accepted a bounty published by Tang Hongyi in the underworld.


    Tang Hongyi, having lost his beloved son, had a mental breakdown, thus he spared no expense in posting an S-class bounty, determined to ensure Ling Fan''s certain death!


    ...


    "You don''t need to worry. With me here, I assure you that neither you nor your family will suffer any harm!" Ling Fan comforted Li Shishi, who was driving with a tense face.


    "Yeah, I feel at ease with you here. I hope they don''t harm my parents!" Li Shishi pressed down hard on the accelerator, no longer caring about speeding.


    Hu Suxin on the phone hadn''t made things clear, her words were all over the place, and Li Shishi had only caught half of it, mistakenly thinking that the Ge Family had already gone to her parents'' house to threaten them.


    A few minutes later, Li Shishi, driving the Porsche at breakneck speed, pulled up in front of the gate of Li Family Villa, unbuckled her seatbelt, and rushed into the villa with Ling Fan.


    ...


    In the Ge Family Villa. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Just received the news, that kid seems to have left Shangguan Yue''s residence in Li Shishi''s car. It looks like he''s heading back to the Li Family with Li Shishi!" Immediately, a man hurriedly reported to Ge Yingwu.


    "Damn it, he went to the Li Family? Tell the brothers to grab their weapons. He thinks he can fight? Well, let''s see if he can outfight bullets!" Ge Yingwu cursed coldly, striding out of the living room.


    At the same time, Ge Chusheng also had gathered the head of the Jing Family Martial Association at a private club.


    "Minister Jing, I''ve unexpectedly come into certain information regarding your Jing Family. I don''t know if it''s of any use to you, but it seemed important, so I urgently summoned you here!" Ge Chusheng solemnly said to the man in front of him.


    The man immediately raised his eyebrows. They were fairly familiar with each other, and he knew what Ge Chusheng was like. Secrets about his Jing Family known by Ge Chusheng?


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more. What secrets about my Jing Family are you referring to?" Jing Chun asked curiously.

 Chapter 243 Run Fast!

    Ge Chusheng immediately recounted the identity of Jing He, carefully selecting what to say and omitting certain scheming of his own in the process."I also discovered it unintentionally since I''ve seen the jade pendants that you nobles carry with you. I had planned to tell you about it, but then Jing He suddenly left Danyang.


    So, there had never been a chance to discuss this matter. I figured I''d let you know once I found her.


    Just recently, I finally learned about Jing He''s whereabouts. A few days ago, I went to Binzhou myself, intending to bring her back and notify you.


    To my surprise, not only did I fail to bring her back, but I also nearly lost my life!" Ge Chusheng said with a sigh, still visibly shaken.


    Jing Chun listened to the news with a shocked expression. They, at the Martial Association, were somewhat aware of the secret daughter of the Jing Family.


    Years ago, the Zhongnan headquarters had circulated a message that Second Master Jing had lost a daughter overseas, commissioning the Martial Associations across the country to discreetly search for her. They had been unsuccessful and eventually gave up.


    He hadn''t expected Ge Chusheng, this youngster, to stumble upon her by chance. If this was true, it would be a great achievement.


    Visibly excited, he confirmed the news again and asked a few key questions!


    Ge Chusheng continued, "However, bringing Jing He back may be a bit tricky, as she is now married.


    Furthermore, if we don''t handle Young Master Ling who is behind her, all efforts will be in vain. Coincidentally, that Young Master Ling has just appeared in our Danyang.


    If you want to take Jing He back, you have to deal with Young Master Ling first; otherwise, it''s all for naught!"


    "Hmph, does an ant from the Secular World dare to meddle in our Jing Family matters? That secular family who married Jing He, they''re simply courting death, thinking a toad can eat swan meat¡ªthey will pay a painful price!" Jing Chun said with a stern gaze and cold voice.


    Ge Chusheng was inwardly overjoyed, "Damn, heaven had a path you didn''t take, hell had no gate you broke in. I''m not your match, but there are always people who can handle you!"


    "Where is that kid now, do you know?" Jing Chun suddenly asked.


    "That guy offended my second brother, and now my elder brother is also looking for him. I''ll help you ask around!" Ge Chusheng quickly replied.


    "Hmm, tell your family not to kill that kid. Leave him breathing for my Jing Family. This matter is of great importance; I need to inform our president!" Jing Chun said as he pulled out his phone and got up to make a call on the side.


    ...


    Li Family Villa.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back. Where are the Ge Family people? If they dare, come at me directly, don''t harass my family!" Li Shishi said urgently, her voice reaching the living room before she did. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shishi is back!"


    The people in the living room turned towards the door upon hearing the news.


    Li Shishi rushed in anxiously, looking around the living room. Not seeing anyone from the Ge Family, she froze on the spot.


    "What''s going on? Did the Ge Family people leave?" Li Shishi asked with a frown.


    "The Ge Family people didn''t come, but they sent a message. What on earth is going on with you, girl? Explain it to us quickly!" Hu Suxin said urgently.


    Li Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking the Ge Family had launched an attack, "What message did they send?"


    Hu Suxin was about to respond when, at that moment, Ling Fan walked in from behind, appearing in the living room within everyone''s line of sight.


    With Ling Fan''s arrival, the living room fell silent, all eyes landing on the young man who had just appeared.


    "Shishi, this person is...." Hu Suxin felt a tremble in her heart, could it be true?


    "Oh, let me introduce him to you all, this is my boyfriend, whom I''ve never mentioned before. He just happened to be in Danyang on business today!" Li Shishi introduced.


    For the sake of verisimilitude, she even turned around affectionately and hooked her arm through Ling Fan''s!


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hu Suxin, "..."


    The crowd, "...."


    Li Gu''s heart clenched as he stared at his daughter''s face, which was full of warm smiles. He looked stunned, and it seemed there was no need to ask¡ªit was true!


    Chen Peng and Sang Xiaoqin exchanged glances. Even a fool could understand what was happening!


    Hu Suxin, looking at her daughter''s blooming smile, felt as though her breath might stop at any moment. This wasn''t any boyfriend, he felt more like a harbinger of death!


    Hu Chunyan nearly popped her eyes out at the sight of Li Shishi and Ling Fan clinging to each other like sticky rice cakes. Her head spun with dizziness. Her niece truly had gone mad, it was practically seeking death!


    "Tap tap tap...."


    The crisp sound of high heels striking the floor resonated powerfully from the entrance. A beauty in a black pencil skirt and long hair came into view¡ªit was none other than Hu Chunyan''s daughter, Cheng Zhenli.


    "Mom, brother, you''re all here. I heard there was trouble at Auntie''s place, possibly life-threatening, so I came to see!" Cheng Zhenli spoke.


    As she spoke, her gaze swept towards Li Shishi and Ling Fan, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    Cheng Zhenli and Li Shishi didn''t have a good relationship; actually, she was just here to see the excitement. She considered herself no less in looks and grace than Li Shishi.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t a celebrity and didn''t have the fame of Li Shishi. She had always wanted to get a foothold in the Danyang Ge Family, but she just didn''t qualify.


    Therefore, she was quite jealous of Li Shishi''s favor with the Ge family. Women can be envious, and as first cousins, it was inevitable that people compared them.


    "Heh, who would''ve thought, Li Shishi, even you can be blind," Cheng Zhenli gave Ling Fan an up and down look, shaking her head inwardly.


    "Shishi, is this your new boyfriend?" Cheng Zhenli hesitated.


    Li Shishi''s brows furrowed slightly, "What do you mean ''new boyfriend''? He''s always been my official boyfriend. It''s you all that are matching people up without a clue.


    Today, I''m introducing him to you to make it clear that there''s no possibility with the Ge family. Moreover, my affairs do not require your concern!"


    Upon Li Shishi''s words, Li Gu and Hu Suxin turned pale.


    Cheng Zhenli sneered inwardly, "The Ge family isn''t something you can just refuse to deal with. Look at your boyfriend''s bumpkin appearance, he isn''t even fit to carry their shoes!


    If you truly face the wrath of the Ge family, you probably would wet your pants in fear. I don''t know where you found such a country bumpkin, but anyone with a bit of insight and brains would never dare offend the Ge family, let alone dare to be your boyfriend without knowing if they''re courting death!"


    "Shishi, aren''t you being a bit reckless, do you know the situation you''re in?" Li Gu steadied his turbulent emotions and said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, child, how could you not inform the family about such a major matter beforehand, do you know that you''re playing with fire?


    And it''s not just yourself you''re burning; are you planning to get the whole family killed?" Hu Suxin said to Li Shishi with an ugly expression.


    "And you, young man, my daughter is not someone you should be thinking about. She must be paying you to pretend, right?


    I can tell you''re not a local, you don''t understand how terrifying the Danyang Ge Family can be. Some money isn''t that easy to earn. If you still want to live, you should run now while you might still have a chance!" Hu Suxin said to Ling Fan, kindly advising.

 Chapter 244 Madman Finds a Fool

    "Mom, Ling Fan will help us deal with the Ge Family''s issue!" Li Shishi couldn''t stand her parents'' attitude that seemed to bolster others'' morale while diminishing their own prestige, so she immediately felt the need to defend Ling Fan.She knew her parents were intimidated by the Ge Family''s reputation. In fact, it wasn''t just her parents; anyone in Danyang who found out they had provoked the Ge Family would probably be terrified.


    The Ge Family''s name was so renowned in Danyang that it could even be said to stop babies from crying at night. Yet, she had equal confidence in Ling Fan.


    After Li Shishi said this, everyone in the living room was stunned once more.


    Hu Chunyan had been holding back for so long that she nearly hurt herself internally. Hearing Li Shishi''s words, she couldn''t restrain herself any longer.


    "Niece, your aunt must say a couple of words to you. Have you lost your mind? Is the Ge Family something he can deal with?" Hu Chunyan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she pointed at Ling Fan who was nearby.


    "Do you know that if the Ge Family stomped its foot in Danyang, the ground would tremble thrice, and if they farted, Danyang would stink for three days!


    "Just this kid¡ªfacing the Ge Family, he would probably be dead without even his bones left!"


    Cheng Peng, next to her, also snapped back to reality, staring at Li Shishi with a shocked face, wondering where his cousin got the confidence to expect this nobody to stand up to the Ge Family.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s unperturbed face, he sneered in his mind, "This kid''s already freaking out, and he''s going to resolve the Ge Family issue?"


    "Shishi, can you introduce what exactly your friend does?" Li Gu was comparatively more composed. Perhaps his daughter''s boyfriend really had some background.


    One ought not judge by appearances. Although his daughter was a bit crazy, she wouldn''t be fooling around to this extent. He understood his daughter and, therefore, had some confidence in Li Shishi.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes in the living room turned to Li Shishi, all harboring the same thought as Li Gu¡ªcould this ordinary-looking guy she brought home actually have some real skills?


    When Li Shishi was asked this, she choked up a bit. What does Ling Fan do, exactly? She didn''t seem to know much, except that he was the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department. Beyond that, she didn''t really understand!


    Anyway, that day in Binzhou, Elders and heirs of numerous Noble Houses behind the Martial Association bowed down to him. She believed Ling Fan''s identity was definitely not as simple as just a Deputy Director on the surface.


    She introduced him confidently, "He is the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Company''s Security Department, and his martial skills are very impressive!"


    The listening crowd suddenly widened their eyes in surprise and looked at each other bewildered!


    "Deputy...Deputy Director of the Security Department?" Everyone stared at each other with wide eyes.


    Li Gu, who had been quite confident in his daughter, suddenly felt his heart sink, looking at her with a baffled expression. He couldn''t understand how she could be so proud of introducing a Deputy Director of the Security Department.


    Hu Suxin gaped, unable to utter a word, her daughter actually had full confidence in a company''s security guard?


    Cheng Peng and Sang Xiaoqin exchanged glances, both feeling perplexed. Was this guy just a security guard?


    Hu Chunyan on the side nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Her niece must have lost her mind. Who gave her the courage to be so confident in a security guard?


    "Niece, are you taking the wrong medicine? Isn''t he just a security guard? Where does this courage come from to expect him to stand up to the Ge Family? Could I have heard wrong? Is he ''Guo An''?" Hu Chunyan said with a face full of surprise.


    "Cousin, stop messing around, wake up. He''s just a security guard team leader, a deputy one at that. It''s not too late for you to cut ties now, otherwise your whole family will be doomed because of you!" Cheng Peng also couldn''t help but speak up to warn her.


    Seeing her aunt''s family''s true colors, Li Shishi suddenly couldn''t contain her anger. If it weren''t for their meddling, would she have been entangled in this mess with the Ge Family?


    "What''s wrong with a security guard, I''m not looking down on the Ge Family, but that Ge Yingwu, he isn''t even qualified to carry Ling Fan''s shoes!


    Also, I need to correct you, Ling Fan is the Deputy Director of the Tianyun Security Department, ten Ge Yingwus tied together wouldn''t be a match for even one of Ling Fan''s fingers!" Li Shishi proudly said, clinging to Ling Fan.


    Sang Xiaoqin finally snapped out of her daze, staring blankly at the blindly confident Li Shishi and said speechlessly, "Shishi, you have also been in the outside world for so many years, aren''t you still so naive? Do you really think that just because he''s skilled and can fight, he can contend with the Ge Family?"


    "Heh, I wouldn''t want to think so either, but that''s the fact!" Li Shishi couldn''t be bothered to argue with these people. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, Mom, if you still consider me your daughter, then choose to believe in me. I know what I''m doing, and even if there really is any trouble, I will bear it alone, I won''t drag you into it!"


    "Slap!"


    Li Gu slammed his hand on the table, finally erupting.


    "What kind of love potion has this little bastard fed you, you bear it? With what will you bear it? Do you think the Ge Family is so easy to talk to?


    Besides, even if you disagree with this marriage and want to resist, at least find someone somewhat reliable and strong. What is this thing?


    A single fart from the Ge Family could blow him to death, aren''t you just hurting yourself and others!" Li Gu trembled with anger, feeling that his daughter was like a moth to the flame, was this not treating their lives as a joke?


    Li Shishi pursed her lips, feeling somewhat unhappy inside. How could her father say such things in front of Ling Fan!


    "Yes, Shishi, your mom has never asked you for anything. Your dad''s right, and your aunt means well too, so don''t be stubborn.


    The Ge Family has already sent their message; as long as it''s not your idea, they won''t pursue it. Otherwise, our whole family will be in trouble!" Hu Suxin advised earnestly.


    Sang Xiaoqin also spoke up, "Shishi, don''t be so willful. I also heard that Ge Chengye was injured by someone, could it have been this young man beside you?


    If that''s the case, he''s dead for sure. You weren''t involved in this, were you?


    Regardless of whether you were involved or not, all you need to do is insist that everything is unrelated to you, and that you don''t know this guy. The Ge Family promises they won''t implicate us, this is your only chance, don''t be delusional!"


    Saying that, Sang Xiaoqin''s tone changed as she looked towards Ling Fan, "Kid, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, leave Danyang.


    Run as far as you can. I heard from Shishi that you''re good with your hands, maybe you can save your own life. However, Shishi could be implicated because of you, so just go away!"


    Ling Fan looked at Li Shishi''s family members, who were all talking at once, especially these relatives, feeling no affection for them, and casually said, "Why should I run? In your eyes, the Ge Family may be a dragon, but in my eyes, the Ge Family is just a worm!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the living room was stunned again, looking at Ling Fan as if he was a madman.


    Cheng Zhenli, who had been silently observing from the side and hadn''t spoken for a while, finally came back to her senses. The drama of today truly broadened her horizons, to the extent that Li Shishi''s shocking actions still left her feeling dizzy.


    "Heh, since Cousin Shishi and her security guard boyfriend are so confident, why don''t we wait and see what happens? Maybe he really is capable," Cheng Zhenli laughed lightly, a madwoman with a fool really was a perfect match.

 Chapter 245 Dead for Sure

    Cheng Zhenli''s tone carried a subtle sense of schadenfreude, and Li Shishi gave her a sidelong glance, unable to suppress some irritation in her heart.Suddenly, Aunt Hu Chunyan let out a loud ''waah'' and cried out in lament, "Oh my heavens, what sins have I committed? I meant well but ended up in such a predicament!


    Niece, your heart is really too cruel. Even if you don''t agree, there''s no need to take revenge on us like this.


    Initially, it was Sang Xiaoqin who introduced you to the Ge Family, and if we offend the Ge Family, we''ll be the first to suffer!"


    Hu Chunyan''s grief was so profound that Li Shishi was made out to be a despicable ingrate, accused of biting the hand that fed her.


    Upon hearing this, Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng paled, they knew very well what the situation was, and with Li Shishi''s outburst, they would definitely be the first to bear the brunt.


    Especially Cheng Teng, his face the color of earth, thinking about Ge Yingwu''s temper, if old and new grievances were counted together, he would be doomed, and cold sweat immediately began dripping down his back.


    "That''s right, cousin, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should at least consider us, right? If not us, don''t you even think about your own parents?" Cheng Teng also quickly spoke up, trying to persuade her.


    Sang Xiaoqin hesitated repeatedly before speaking. Originally, she had introduced Li Shishi to Ge Yingwu with an ulterior motive, but she had not expected Li Shishi to resist so fiercely, as if she were willing to throw her life away.


    She just couldn''t understand¡ªwhat was so bad about the Ge Family that Li Shishi was utterly dismissive of them?


    Li Shishi''s face turned ashen, being accused and vilified for ingratitude by this bunch. For heaven''s sake, who had she provoked?


    "So, if you all arrange it, I must agree, huh? If I don''t agree, I''m ungrateful? This is the first time I''m hearing such logic. My own romantic affairs, do I not even have the right to decide for myself?


    Now you''re yelling in front of me, but I haven''t even settled the account with you for deceiving me into meeting him. I suppose your family hasn''t been short of benefits from meddling, and who knows if there are any unspeakable secrets involved.


    I simply can''t believe there are still people who do things without expecting something in return!" Li Shishi was furious, and the resentment she had been holding back exploded forth.


    Hu Chunyan trembled with anger, turning to Hu Suxin and yelling, "Sister, look, look at what Shishi is saying?


    We meant well, and now we''re accused of having ulterior motives, harboring secrets. Where is the justice in this!"


    As Hu Chunyan spoke, she began to wipe away her tears.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin looked at the scene unfolding before them, which was turning into complete chaos, their heads throbbing, especially with Hu Chunyan''s dramatic acts of crying, causing a scene, and threatening suicide.


    Although Li Shishi was a bit rebellious usually, she had never been so defiant and inconsiderate as she was today¡ªcould it all be because of that young man named Ling Fan?


    Turning to Ling Fan with a hostile expression, Li Gu couldn''t help but scold his daughter, "Shishi, how can you talk to your aunt like this? Apologize!"


    "Apologize?" Li Shishi was no pushover, not easily bullied.


    "Why should I?"


    "Heh, Sister Shishi is a big star, used to throwing her weight around outside, now she''s bringing that attitude home, too intimidating, oh we dare not make Sister Shishi apologize!" said Cheng Zhenli mockingly.


    At these words, Li Shishi''s expression turned cold. She turned to her cousin, always a bit at odds with her, and scoffed, "Getting too brazen, huh? Spoiled rotten, all of you. That''s right, I''m throwing my weight around today, so what are you going to do, bite me?


    Don''t think I can''t see through you, wanting to marry into a wealthy family so badly. Why doesn''t your mother introduce you to the Ge Family?"


    "You..." Cheng Zhenli''s face turned pale from Li Shishi''s rebuke.


    Ling Fan watched from the side, a speechless chuckle escaping him, He hadn''t expected Li Shishi''s combativeness to be quite so strong.


    Sang Xiaoqin took a deep breath, held back but still spoke out, "Shishi, the Ge Family has money and power, and Ge Yingwu can even be considered handsome!


    I introduced you to them out of kindness. I just don''t understand what it is about him that you find unsatisfactory. In what way is he inferior to this guy?"


    Li Shishi turned to look at Sang Xiaoqin with annoyance in her eyes. When she was first introduced to Ge Yingwu, there was no mention of matchmaking¡ªit was under the guise of discussing an investment. In plain terms, she had been tricked.


    The mastermind behind that set-up was none other than Sang Xiaoqin, the go-between whom she held in no regard.


    "Heh, I, Li Shishi, admit that I''m not as rich as he is, but I''m not in need of money. As for power, I have no intention of bullying others by force, so what does having power have to do with me?


    Your last point about his being handsome is even more ridiculous. You might have it backward. ''A cloak of respectability masking a beast'' would be more accurate!" Li Shishi scoffed. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Sang Xiaoqin''s expression froze, her eyes uncertainly flicking to Li Shishi. Could she know something?


    Indeed, Ge Yingwu was lecherous, not exactly the gentleman he pretended to be, but aren''t all powerful men like that?


    All of a sudden, Sang Xiaoqin''s gaze turned to Ling Fan, mumbling to herself, "So, she chose an incompetent security guard?"


    "Heh, I hope your little boyfriend can survive the wrath of the Ge Family tomorrow and hope your whole family can escape this disaster!" Sang Xiaoqin, realizing more words were pointless, decided she would just have to adapt and react in order to protect herself when the time came.


    Li Gu''s mind was in turmoil, seeing that this approach was getting them nowhere and that Li Shishi was being particularly reckless and excessive today.


    "Shishi, if you still acknowledge me and your mom today, then clear things up with this guy. Otherwise, we''ll no longer consider you our daughter. The choice is yours!" Li Gu delivered the ultimatum, playing his trump card.


    Hu Suxin wanted to say something, then turned her head away, not looking at Li Shishi. She knew today''s events were of great importance and it wasn''t the time for soft-heartedness. Her daughter had been spoiled by her indulgence; this time she could not allow her to be willful.


    "Mom..." Li Shishi''s face suddenly changed as she looked towards her usually indulgent mother.


    But seeing her mother''s attitude, Li Shishi felt a chill in her heart. Why couldn''t her parents choose to believe in her just once?


    Cheng Zhenli watched the scene unfold before her eyes with a cold sneer. She thought to herself, "Keep on with your act. I suppose it won''t end until you bring about your own downfall. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Better to choose that crude security guard; otherwise, how could I get the chance to see you in a pitiful and pathetic state?"


    Li Shishi stood rooted to the spot, clenching her teeth. She hadn''t anticipated her father forcing her hand at such a critical moment.


    Fury boiling inside, Li Shishi''s eyes shone with a determined light. Having been a rebellious girl since childhood¡ªwhich also led her to the entertainment industry¡ªher defiant nature wasn''t about to yield so easily.


    Just as she was about to speak up, a commotion suddenly arose outside the door. Moments later, a servant hurried in.


    With a panicked face, he exclaimed, "Master... Master, someone from the Ge Family has come!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Gu stood up abruptly, shocked!


    The people in the living room looked at each other, anxiety written all over their faces, their eyes turning to Ling Fan and Li Shishi at the center of the room¡ªthese two were sure to be doomed!

 Chapter 246 Take Him Down

    Hu Chunyan was the most timid, immediately terrified to the point her legs trembled, her complexion as white as paper, and she had already made up her mind. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.If things were really to come to a head, it would be every man for himself, shared hardships were out of the question!


    Cheng Zhenli''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly recovered, as this matter had nothing to do with her. She just needed to watch the drama unfold diligently.


    It was Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng, however, who could not hide their panic; only they knew about their own affairs.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin''s faces turned pale, to say they weren''t nervous would be a lie, they didn''t care much for themselves, but how could they stand by and watch their daughter go astray!


    Li Shishi''s heart also unconsciously tightened slightly. She instinctively tightened her grip on Ling Fan''s arm, feeling her tension, Ling Fan gently patted the back of Li Shishi''s hand with his other hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    In just a few breaths'' time, more than a dozen people suddenly barged through the door, and then one man entered with a steely-faced expression, guarded by the crowd.


    "I heard that the person who injured my younger brother came to your Li Family," a chilling voice rolled out from the man''s mouth.


    The atmosphere in the living room immediately dropped to freezing point, the speaker was none other than Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest!


    Cheng Zhenli and the others couldn''t help but cast their gaze on Ling Fan in the middle of the room. Was this guy really crazy enough to have injured the Ge Family''s Second Child?


    Li Gu and his wife had hoped against hope that someone else was responsible for injuring Ge Chengye, but now that hope was shattered.


    Looking at their daughter with worry-filled eyes, since it had come to this, Li Shishi must also be involved, and now they were really in trouble.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng dared not breathe too loud, especially Sang Xiaoqin; she knew all too well what kind of temper Ge Yingwu had!


    She remembered one time in bed, a slight careless move had set the guy off in a thunderous rage, now wouldn''t Ge Yingwu tear Ling Fan apart?


    As soon as Ge Yingwu entered, he saw Li Shishi clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, He had been pursuing Li Shishi for so long and had never enjoyed such treatment.


    Li Shishi quivered involuntarily under Ge Yingwu''s fierce gaze, her back grew cold, and she couldn''t help but lean closer to Ling Fan.


    To Ge Yingwu, seeing this scene only intensified the raging fury in his heart as his gaze towards Ling Fan was almost materializing into a tangible killing intent.


    "Kid, immediately remove your hand from next to Li Shishi, and I can let you die a good death!" Ge Yingwu gritted his teeth.


    Only then did everyone in the living room notice that Li Shishi was indeed tightly clinging to Ling Fan''s arm, nearly pressing her entire side against him.


    Li Gu''s forehead was sweating, his heart trembling, this was sheer disaster, he couldn''t explain himself even if he was all mouth.


    Hu Suxin pressed her lips tightly together, her complexion turning green; Ge Yingwu had truly become enraged, and she didn''t know if he would forgive Shishi!


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng''s palms were cold. Li Shishi was truly courting death, wasn''t this openly provoking Ge Yingwu right to his face?


    Cheng Zhenli was thrilled inside, "Great, so great. Still daring to show off right in front of Ge Yingwu, she''s truly tired of living. I can''t wait to see how you all will suffer next!"


    Hu Chunyan was internally praying to Buddha, hoping only that Ge Yingwu''s fury wouldn''t extend to her entire family.


    "Are you damn deaf? I told you to get away from Li Shishi. Also, it was you who injured my Second Elder, and you were the one who sent the message, weren''t you?" Ge Yingwu''s tone was menacing and his face was so dark it could drip water.


    Confronted with the fearsome and ghastly Ge Yingwu, Li Shishi felt a chill in her heart, clutching Ling Fan''s hand and unwilling to let go.


    Ling Fan looked at the intruder, having already guessed the identity of the man, only, he did not know his name!


    Ling Fan completely ignored the furious Ge Yingwu and turned to ask Li Shishi indifferently, "What''s this guy''s name?"


    Upon hearing this, the living room fell dead silent.


    Not to mention the few people on Li Shishi''s side, even the group of followers behind Ge Yingwu were puzzled. Were there actually people in Danyang who didn''t know about the Ge Family, or Ge Yingwu, the Ge Family Eldest?


    About a dozen black-clothed bodyguards and their leader exchanged glances, looking at Ling Fan with admiration.


    "Damn it, that''s a real boss, man. You snatch a man''s woman right in front of him, injure his brother, and then claim you don''t know his name?


    The slap in the face, damn, such a slap in the face, this act is perfectly scored. Ge Yingwu must be vomiting blood inside!" the bodyguards muttered to themselves.


    And indeed, Ge Yingwu felt like vomiting blood. He had arrived full of rage and stood there bellowing for a while, and the other party actually claimed not to know his name?


    The disdain in his eyes, treating him as if he were nothing but an ant, Ge Yingwu had been dominating for many years and had never been humiliated like this. It was unbearable!


    Li Gu and his wife were already dumbstruck. They had lived most of their lives and had never seen such a brazen character. Just his audacious attitude alone made it a miracle he had survived this long!


    Sang Xiaoqin and others were also dumbstruck, especially after Ge Yingwu had arrived, hearing Ling Fan boast and disdain the Ge Family!


    They had initially scoffed at him, laughing at this guy for being oblivious to the extent of the heavens and the earth, daring only to show off behind others. It seems they had underestimated this man''s audacity and desire to court death.


    He dared to act so nonchalantly in front of Ge Yingwu, really a drama king, what a freak.


    Cheng Zhenli took a deep breath and took a good look at Ling Fan. Setting aside his strength, his posture of feigning ignorance was indeed convincing.


    Just thinking of the harsh reality that was about to unfold, she couldn''t help but shiver for Ling Fan!


    Li Shishi was also taken aback by Ling Fan''s question, recalling that she indeed hadn''t introduced this guy''s name to Ling Fan!


    She weakly said, "His... His name is Ge Yingwu, the eldest son of the Ge Family!"


    "Eldest son, huh? Who else is there? Name anyone of significance!" Ling Fan frowned.


    The onlookers exchanged looks once again. It seemed this guy really didn''t know!


    Immediately, two sentiments emerged. One was from Cheng Zhenli and others, thinking this guy didn''t even know what the Ge Family was all about, yet dared to offend them to their face. Isn''t that just crazy?


    They never considered that Ling Fan might have some unusual background or identity because they knew he was just a security guard.


    With this kind of intelligence, he could only be a deputy team leader of security. Everyone secretly criticized him, wondering where Li Shishi had found such a blockhead.


    "There''s also the Ge Family Patriarch, Ge Su. The Ge Chengye you injured is the Second Elder, and then there''s the third son, Ge Chusheng, half-brothers!" Li Shishi whispered in Ling Fan''s ear.


    "Ge Chusheng?" Hearing this name, Ling Fan furrowed his brow, deep in thought.


    "Could it be that guy? At that time, he seemed to have hinted that the Ge Family was a big deal in Danyang. What a coincidence!"


    Watching Li Shishi whispering into Ling Fan''s ear was like watching a couple flaunt their affection. Ge Yingwu''s heart couldn''t take it anymore.


    Especially seeing Ling Fan standing there unaffected, not even glancing at him from start to finish, as if he didn''t deserve his attention!


    Ge Yingwu exploded completely, jumping up and bursting out, "Motherfucker, open fire, open fire, shoot him down, I want him dead, fire!"

 Chapter 247 Leaving It Up to You

    As Ge Yingwu''s shout erupted, everyone in the living room drastically changed their expression.Li Gu was terrified; his daughter was right next to Ling Fan. If a gun were to misfire... he dared not imagine the scene that would follow.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter, she has nothing to do with this!" Hu Suxin couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Hu Chunyan fell onto the sofa in a panic, her eyes widening. Had her legs not cramped from fright, she would have considered hiding under the sofa.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Peng''s hearts thumped uncontrollably, like drums, realizing that what was happening to Ling Fan and Li Shishi could very well be their fate next.


    Thinking this, they immediately trembled, as if their souls were dislodged.


    Only Cheng Zhenli, amidst her nervousness, let out a scoff of laughter, "Hmph, weren''t you acting all arrogant just now? Let''s see how you die next, what good will your tough talk do then when you have to pay with your life?"


    Then, with Ge Yingwu''s shout, his bodyguards quickly drew their pistols and aimed at Ling Fan, pulling the trigger without hesitation.


    To everyone present, Ling Fan was undoubtedly doomed; as the saying goes, no matter how high your martial arts, you still fear a kitchen knife, and even more so against firearms¡ªhow could high skills compare?


    They have never heard of anyone who could resist bullets; though there are such examples in movies, those are about Spider-Man.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard this security guard is very skilled in martial arts. I''m really looking forward to your skills shocking us like the Fire Cloud Evil God!" Cheng Zhenli couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Ge Yingwu snorted angrily, "Fire Cloud Evil God? I''m about to turn him into a phoenix. Shoot him, turn him into a sieve!"


    Li Shishi could never have imagined such a scene unfolding; Ge Yingwu was utterly cruel, having brought guns.


    Seeing the numerous dark muzzles aimed at Ling Fan, Li Shishi didn''t hesitate to stand in front of Ling Fan.


    This act immediately turned Ge Yingwu''s expression ferocious, "Damn it, I''ll send you both off to be desperate lovers today!"


    Ling Fan had not expected Li Shishi to make such a move in a moment of crisis. He wrapped his arms around Li Shishi''s waist, stirring the True Yuan inside him.


    Seeing this, Hu Suxin couldn''t hold back her tears, wondering what had gotten into her daughter. What kind of enchantment had this young man cast on her beloved daughter?


    At this moment, she extremely hated Ling Fan, wishing only to see him dead, not wanting her daughter to be harmed!


    Li Gu closed his eyes, thinking, "It''s over!"


    "Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­"


    With a burst of intense gunfire, the living room fell deathly silent, as everyone imagined the two lying in a pool of blood.


    However, moments later, like struck by lightning, the crowd witnessed a scene they would never forget.


    In front of Ling Fan, the void was embedded with dozens of bullets, and an eggshell-like shield enveloped the two within.


    The bullets rippled across this miraculous shield, yet could not penetrate it and seemed instead to be embedded into the screen.


    Stunned, everyone in the living room was thoroughly shocked, looking at Ling Fan as if seeing a ghostly apparition.


    Li Shishi, who had thought she would fall in a pool of blood with Ling Fan, instinctively stood in front of him between life and death. Wrapped tightly by Ling Fan at that moment, she seemed to hear her own heartbeat.


    "It''s alright! I won''t let anything happen to you!" Ling Fan''s voice quietly rose by her ear, subdued yet conveying a stabilizing strength.


    As she comprehended the scene before her, her mouth fell open, overwhelmed with disbelief!


    Suddenly, she remembered a scene from a few days ago at the Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou, where the elder Martial Artists from the Martial Arts Families also seemed to have used this method.


    And at that time, Ling Fan, faced with the private army armed with submachine guns, charged through them as if he were entering a land of no one, his bravery unstoppable!


    That''s right, she remembered now, the reason she had unhesitatingly stepped in front of Ling Fan was because, subconsciously, she felt she might not die.


    Indeed, if the private army of the Tang Family could not do anything to Ling Fan, how could these minor soldiers possibly harm him!


    However, even if she knew she was certain to die, she felt she would have done the same, regardless. In any case, her subconscious action had indeed made a deep impression on Ling Fan.


    Ge Yingwu and a host of bodyguards were simply petrified on the spot. It was not that they had never interacted with Martial Artists, but encountering someone as bizarre as Ling Fan was a first in their lives.


    "Bullets... bullets can''t kill him?" Ge Yingwu almost bit his tongue off.


    He had heard from a friend at the Martial Association that Martial Artists at an extremely high realm could be unafraid of firearms, though he had thought they were just embellishing their abilities, exaggerating the facts.


    He could believe in feats like leaping onto roofs and vaulting walls or splitting monuments and rocks, but to resist bullets with his flesh, he felt that was absolutely ludicrous. However, the scene before him made him realize that it was indeed possible!


    The reason Ling Fan did not dodge was that he had absolute confidence that the regular pistols wielded by these men posed no threat to him, and were utterly incomparable to the forces the Tang Family had once brought.


    Ling Fan then removed a bullet from his Protective Gang Qi in front of him, looked toward Ge Yingwu, and said indifferently, "You''ve finished shooting, is it my turn to act now!"


    Ge Yingwu''s throat went dry, and he couldn''t help but take a step back. The towering rage he had felt was now quenched by half, and regaining some semblance of reason, he felt a chill on his back, never expecting this guy to be so formidable, and regretted his impulsiveness!


    The bodyguards beside him were sweating profusely on their foreheads, holding their handguns uncertain whether to lower them or open fire.


    Ge Yingwu stared at Ling Fan, forcing himself to remain calm, and said, "Today Ge has underestimated you, but don''t think that my Ge Family and friends at the Martial Association can''t handle you.


    There are a few like you in our circle. I advise you to surrender now, and not wait for the Ge Family to take severe measures!"


    At this moment, Ge Yingwu still didn''t forget to maintain his home ground momentum, beginning to threaten Ling Fan with a mix of bluff and earnest, attempting to intimidate him!


    Ling Fan just scoffed, and his Protective Gang Qi suddenly shook. The bullets hovering in front of him shot back like a meteor.


    In a flash, over a dozen bodyguards brought by Ge Yingwu suddenly widened their eyes, and the next second, they all dropped dead, their eyes wide open.


    Cheng Zhenli and others beside him saw that the bodyguards had a spot of blood on their foreheads, having been struck by the reflected bullets, killed instantly.


    Ge Yingwu looked at the array of bodyguards fallen around him, his scalp numbed and his body cold, standing frozen on the spot, his eyes unable to hide the fear.


    Ling Fan, holding Li Shishi with one arm and toying with the bullet he had just removed, said lightly, "This bullet shouldn''t go to waste; how about I keep it for you!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hiss~"


    Li Gu and others gasped in shock, this scene shattering their perceptions and breaking their traditional views.


    Hu Suxin covered her mouth, almost screaming out loud!


    Hu Chunyan slumped on the sofa, limp as mud, her mind in complete disarray!


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng had their hearts momentarily stop, staring blankly at Ling Fan, finally understanding what Li Shishi meant earlier by being able to fight!


    Cheng Zhenli''s mouth was dry, looking at the scene before her, feeling as if the world was spinning around her, shocked beyond measure, and a deep jealousy arose in her.

 Chapter 248 248

    Ge Yingwu, his mind awash with fear and shock, turned to look at the indifferent Ling Fan with a pale face, "You dare touch me? The Ge Family is not to be trifled with!"Ge Yingwu''s voice trembled slightly as he remembered the fate of Second Elder Ge Chengye. The guy in front of him was skilled and daring, having dealt with the Second Elder, he surely wouldn''t fear him either!


    "Heh, you talk as if I''m a vegetarian?" Ling Fan scoffed mockingly, slowly releasing Li Shishi as he took a step forward.


    Ge Yingwu was greatly alarmed, "What do you think you''re doing? I advise you against doing anything foolish. Taking pleasure for the moment, if I even suffer the slightest harm, I guarantee that everyone in this room will regret it!"


    At this critical moment, Ge Yingwu had a sudden epiphany. He himself couldn''t handle this guy, but everyone else in the room was within easy reach.


    If there were any mishaps today, it would spell doom for all these people, even if this guy here was incredible, he would have to hold back.


    Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    Indeed, as soon as Ge Yingwu spoke those words, the whole Hu Haiyan family was dumbstruck, even Cheng Zhenli, who was there to enjoy the commotion, was stunned.


    Hu Chunyan was the first one to panic, her voice trembling as she begged for mercy, "Young Master Ge, this matter has nothing to do with our family at all. Please be magnanimous, and don''t let us suffer for this!"


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin''s expressions changed slightly. Hu Chunyan had started shifting blame immediately upon being threatened, but both could understand¡ªwho wasn''t afraid of death?


    Listening to this, Ge Yingwu instantly swept a cold glance their way; he scoffed inwardly, "Suffer with others? Damn it, if it weren''t for Sang Xiaoqin that bitch introducing Li Shishi to me, would I have lost face today?


    Damn, your son was sleeping with a woman I had been with, acting all carefree. Just watch how I deal with this couple once I leave this room!"


    Seeing his hostility, Hu Chunyan braced herself and said, "Young Master Ge, every debt has its debtor. Our Xiaqin meant well, she might not have contributed much, but she has worked hard..."


    "Mom!" Cheng Peng looked at Hu Chunyan with a speechless expression, nearly wishing he could slap her if she weren''t his mom.


    Can''t you just keep your mouth shut? No one''s treating you like a mute!


    Ge Yingwu coldly shifted his gaze back to the two, disdainfully scoffing while his expression remained somewhat inscrutable.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng, swept by his gaze, felt their hearts plunge into an icy abyss, both glaring at Hu Chunyan out of frustration, nearly hating her to death.


    Hu Chunyan was baffled, having no idea about the complexities involved, thinking to herself, I degraded myself to plead for my family, and this is the thanks I get?


    She immediately turned her accusation towards Li Shishi, "Niece, even if your boyfriend is impressive, can he really protect your whole family forever?


    If you have any conscience, you should kneel with that boy to Young Master Ge and beg for forgiveness. Can you really bear to watch everyone here suffer for your ignorance?"


    The previously annoyed Ge Yingwu was slightly taken aback upon hearing these words, giving Hu Chunyan a deep look, not expecting this woman to have some insight, and finally saying something he liked to hear.


    "Cousin, don''t be deluded. The security guard beside you has indeed shocked us, he''s almost like he''s possessed by Fire Cloud Evil God. But, could he dare wipe out the Ge Family?" Cheng Teng quietly hinted on the side.


    "Cousin, just now Young Master Ge said, like your boyfriend, the Martial Association of the Ge Family has many friends. There are always others out there, beyond the skies, and beyond the heavens. Your boyfriend isn''t invincible, better apologize to Young Master Ge quickly!" Cheng Zhenli was also shaking her head and scoffing nearby.


    Li Gu and his wife looked at the situation involving their daughter and Ling Fan, their expressions complex, finding themselves at a loss for words in the moment.


    With things having escalated to this point, whether they beg for mercy or not, the outcome would be the same for their family. All they could hope for now was that this guy truly had the ability to contend with the Ge Family. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ge Yingwu''s originally fearful face suddenly regained its rosy hue, smiling broadly as he looked at Ling Fan with a sneer, "So what if your martial skills are high? Isn''t everyone in your circle immediately siding with me at the blink of an eye?


    This is the power of authority, not something a mere warrior can compare to. And what did everyone say he was just now? Just a security guard?"


    "Kid, I heard you''re a security guard? If you''re willing to submit to me, I might just let you two be together, are you interested in becoming my top enforcer?" Ge Yingwu actually harbored intentions of recruiting.


    Honestly, having never seen martial skills as terrifying as Ling Fan''s, how could someone like him end up being just a security guard? If such a person were by my side for protection, what''s one woman? With my beneficence and awe combined, it''s unlikely he would refuse!


    Hu Chunyan and the others were instantly dumbfounded again. Had the tables turned too swiftly? In the end, weren''t their entire family being blamed both inside and out?


    Li Gu and his wife were also somewhat baffled. Had the situation taken an unexpected turn?


    Li Shishi also couldn''t believe what she was seeing, staring blankly at Ling Fan. Based on her instincts, Ling Fan was unlikely to heed Ge Yingwu''s wishes!


    In the midst of the crowd''s complex expressions, only to see Ling Fan with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Heh, submit to you? You should take a piss and look at your own virtue.


    Damn, who gave you the courage to even utter the words ''submit'' to me!"


    With his last words, Ling Fan took another step forward and suddenly shouted loudly, causing everyone''s eardrums to buzz.


    "You¡­." Ge Yingwu''s face turned ashen, the bastard in front of him was utterly senseless.


    As Ling Fan held the brass bullet in his hand, he pondered whether to kill or cripple this man.


    Suddenly, Ling Fan''s eyebrows raised. He sensed the arrival of several cars outside the villa, and among them, a familiar face.


    Immediately looking at the pale-faced Ge Yingwu in front of him, he snorted coldly, "It turns out you''ve brought reinforcements. Then, this bullet is for you!"


    As Ling Fan''s voice fell, he infused True Yuan into the bullet and threw it with a flick of his wrist, shooting it straight towards Ge Yingwu''s forehead.


    Faced with this sudden startling scene, Ge Yingwu''s hair stood on end, and anger mixed with shock, he pointed at Ling Fan and bellowed, "You¡­"


    But this ''you'' had barely left his mouth when he stood frozen like a statue.


    The onlookers, including Hu Chunyan, were wide-eyed and speechless as they saw a red dot at Ge Yingwu''s forehead dripping down his face.


    "Thump!"


    Cheng Teng and Sang Xiaoqin were so frightened they fell to the ground, and Cheng Zhenli''s legs gave out, her face as pale as paper.


    "Killed... killed?" The spectators murmured in disbelief, feeling as if the sky were collapsing.


    Li Gu and his wife had completely lost the ability to think. The Ge Family Eldest had just been killed by that young man. Was this young man a reincarnation of Nezha, not knowing what he was doing?


    "Damn, is his father Li Jing from Chentang Pass?" Li Gu and his wife felt like they were going insane.


    Just as several cars had just stopped outside the villa, a group of people, similarly a dozen or so, including Ge Chusheng, hurried down.


    This guy originally had no plans to come, but he couldn''t bear the Martial Association''s request for him to come and testify. After much consideration, thinking there wouldn''t be any problem, he bravely followed them here.


    "That''s your elder brother''s car, right?" Jing Chun said, noticing a car with a license plate full of eights parked in the courtyard of the villa.


    "Elder brother indeed came first!" Ge Chusheng nodded repeatedly, his heart somewhat steadied.


    "Old Third Ge, quickly ask your elder brother to show mercy, don''t kill the man!" Jing Chun hurried him.


    Ge Chusheng quickly wiped the sweat beads off his forehead and led the way rushing toward the villa lobby while shouting, "Elder brother, it''s me, the Jing Family Martial Association is asking you to show mercy, spare that young man''s life!"


    As soon as Ge Chusheng''s voice fell, he followed closely behind into the lobby, only to see bodies all over the floor, and Elder Brother Ge Yingwu with his back to him, seemingly angrily pointing at the young man in front of him.


    Seeing Ling Fan in person, Ge Chusheng involuntarily shuddered and couldn''t help but call out to the back of Ge Yingwu, "Elder brother, the Jing Family Martial Association has arrived!"

 Chapter 249 Ancestral Grave Emitting Green Smoke

    As Ge Chusheng''s voice fell, he saw his eldest brother collapse before his eyes with a ''thud,'' falling to the ground in tears.When Ge Yingwu fell, it was as if Mount Tai was toppling, striking Ge Chusheng''s back. He felt a mountainous pressure descend, his knees went soft, and he nearly knelt down.


    "Big... Brother..," Ge Chusheng''s eyes widened; his mind turned into a complete mess as he mumbled.


    He felt as if his soul had been struck by thunder. The brother he loathed to the bone had died?


    "Ha ha, it''s you. Long time no see. How have you been?" Ling Fan saw Ge Chusheng, smiled faintly, and greeted him lightly.


    "Thud!"


    Upon hearing those words, it seemed as if a grand bell rang in Ge Chusheng''s heart. He broke into a cold sweat and could no longer hold himself upright, eventually kneeling down.


    Looking at the inexplicably deceased Ge Yingwu, he couldn''t stir up even a bit of joyful excitement.


    Cheng Zhenli was already completely lost in a chaotic sea, nearly kneeling herself at the shocking scene before her.


    Hu Haiyan was even worse off. She had been belittling Ling Fan moments ago, but now her soul seemed to have fled, her teeth chattering.


    Li Shishi stood behind Ling Fan, her heart pounding with excitement as she clenched her fists and fixed her burning gaze on Ling Fan.


    To her, familial background and overwhelming power were mere clouds before Ling Fan, all shattered by a single punch. If she could marry such a man and be cherished and loved by him, even if it shortened her life by thirty years, it would be worth it!


    Ling Fan watched Ge Chusheng kneeling before him, feeling a bit amused. "Such a grand gesture just upon meeting; isn''t that a bit too polite?"


    Not far away, Li Gu and his wife did not know what to say. Ge Chusheng had knelt as soon as he entered. Was the Ge Family really that weak?


    Just then, more than ten people entered through the door. Leading them was a square-faced, large-eared man striding in like a tiger, accompanied by a man known as Jing Chun.


    Ge Chusheng had rushed in a step ahead; the people from the Martial Association followed closely behind but were a moment too late.


    Upon entering and seeing Ge Chusheng kneeling on the ground, Jing Chun was immediately startled. "Old Third Ge, what are you doing?"


    Ge Chusheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Overwhelmed by fear, he had reacted subconsciously. Now, regaining his composure, he felt his cheeks burn, embarrassed.


    But he was quick-witted. "My elder brother has been killed. Grief-stricken, I couldn''t help but pay my respects, hoping for his peaceful journey ahead!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Ge Yingwu is dead?" The people from the Martial Association who came in later then noticed the figure lying face down on the ground before Ge Chusheng.


    Ling Fan was taken aback and scoffed to himself, "So he was kneeling to his elder brother. I thought it was out of fear of me. Seems I''ve been rather full of myself!"


    Those watching nearby were speechless, wondering if they had read too much into it. Was this all a misunderstanding?


    The square-faced, large-eared man beside Jing Chun was none other than Chairman Jing of the Martial Association in Danyang, Jing Tian.


    Upon seeing Big Brother Ge die suddenly on the spot, Jing Tian couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat. Although the Ge Family wasn''t highly regarded by his Martial Association, they were not trivial figures in Danyang, and now someone had killed him.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    In a few moments, Jing Tian regained his composure. These families of the Secular World, however influential, could not compare with the Martial Arts Families backing them in the Martial Association.


    The death of Ge Yingwu merely caused a slight ripple in his emotions, and did not incite panic.


    "Ge Chusheng, point out the boy who is here!" Jing Tian glanced over Ge Yingwu''s corpse and then indifferently withdrew his gaze, speaking to Ge Chusheng.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Chusheng''s mouth went dry, and he gazed blankly at Ling Fan, who stood not far in front of him. He wanted to stand up but found his waist and knees weak, his legs feeling as though they lacked kneecaps, unable to muster any strength to rise.


    All he could do was tremble and point at Ling Fan, "The person you''re looking for is him!"


    At that moment, he felt slightly regretful. With Ge Yingwu gone, things could potentially end badly for him too. The members of the Martial Association behind him seemed to be of little use.


    His original plan was to use these associates from the Martial Association as expendable scouts to probe the situation. If they could kill Ling Fan, that would be optimal; if Ling Fan killed them, wouldn''t Ling Fan then have formed a deadly feud with the Martial Family backing the Martial Association?


    This plan was a strategy to kill two birds with one stone, putting him safely out of the fray, playing the tactic of watching tigers fight from a mountaintop with clever finesse.


    But man''s calculations fall short of heaven''s. Chairman Jing from the Jing Family''s Head of the Martial Association insisted he lead the way, acting as a witness. He had clung to hope, consoling himself en route, but upon arrival, what he saw differed completely from what he had imagined.


    Jing Tian hesitated as he looked at the ordinary-looking young man, "Are you the Ling Fan from Binzhou?"


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, swiftly considered his options and couldn''t help but speak up, warning Jing Tian, "Chairman Jing, Young Master Ling is no ordinary person. You are no match for him. I think it''s best to let this go. Entering into enmity with Young Master Ling is not a wise move!"


    Ge Chusheng''s words slightly dazed Ling Fan, "What scene is being played out here?"


    He had thought this guy brought reinforcements to pick a fight, but apparently, the situation seemed different.


    Observing the members of the Martial Association before him, he could not recall having such enemies. Was he now so influential that he automatically attracted animosity? Had his constitution somehow become a magnet for trouble?


    Jing Tian and the others were also somewhat bemused. Upon seeing Ge Chusheng, now kneeling on the ground, they finally understood; the man was utterly terrified.


    Without paying the young man further attention, they turned to Ling Fan, "I''m asking you, did your subordinate take our Jing Family''s Jing He?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan grimaced, thinking, "What the hell is all this fuss about? Is Ding Wanchang''s son''s marriage so troubled that I, a past debtor of the Ding family, have to clean up their mess in Danyang?"


    "Is Jing He a member of your Jing Family''s Martial Association?" Ling Fan raised an eyebrow as he spoke.


    "Indeed, you''re quite bold. Daring to meddle in a marital affair of a child from my Martial Family, have you grown tired of living? Your subordinate will definitely die, and today, you will too!" Jing Tian declared resoundingly as he looked at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stroked his chin, realizing the newly revealed status of Jing He. It seemed she wasn''t favored much in her family, and he resolved to be thoroughly generous.


    With a look of disdain, he coolly stated, "It''s your Jing Family''s good fortune that Jing He could marry my subordinate. Fortune has smiled upon your ancestors'' graves. You are unaware of good fortune and still dare to come here and challenge me!"


    At these words, Jing Tian looked stunned, seeing Ling Fan as if he were a creature from another world, hardly believing his ears.


    Before he could speak, Jing Chun, unable to contain himself, reddened with anger, pointed at Ling Fan, and yelled furiously, "How impudent! What do you think you are? Utterly shameless!"


    A mere mortal from the Secular World daring to be so arrogant. Today, I will make sure your ancestors'' graves smoke!"


    With a shout, Jing Chun drew the Three-foot Green Blade from his back, transforming into a blur as he charged headlong toward Ling Fan to strike!

 Chapter 250 Today, the young master presides here

    With the sudden move from Jing Chun, members of the Martial Association, including Jing Tian, watched silently. Jing Chun was the top expert in the Martial Association aside from the President, his cultivation nearing Fourth Grade. With his action, success was almost guaranteed.When Jing Chun''s sword struck, it was like cold light splitting the sky, filled with boundless killing intent, causing Li Gu and others to feel fear in their hearts. Today they had truly broadened their horizons¡ªso martial arts could actually be cultivated to such a terrifying extent.


    Compared with the calm composure of the Martial Association members, Ge Chusheng couldn''t feel optimistic at all. The scene of Ling Fan killing Lu Honghu with a single finger in Binzhou a few days ago was still vivid in his mind¡ªJing Chun? He was afraid it would be like sending himself to death!


    Li Shishi also had full confidence in Ling Fan, with not the slightest worry. Although Jing Chun''s sword momentum was like a rainbow, he was bound to be no match for Ling Fan!


    For Ling Fan, facing such an opponent truly couldn''t arouse his interest. It was nothing more than cutting vegetables and carving melons.


    He couldn''t even be bothered to use any special techniques, with empty hands, he executed the Silk Binding Hand technique, directly intending to disarm and take the Startling Goose Sword with his bare hands.


    This scene made onlookers like Li Gu break out in a cold sweat, and the Martial Association members like Jing Tian were even more shocked.


    Sneers soon followed, and someone couldn''t help but say, "Damn, who does this kid think he is? Are his hands made of iron? He''s actually courting death by trying to grab Minister Jing''s Thunder Sword barehanded!"


    "Heh, even if they are made of iron, they would still be sliced into eighteen segments. Is iron that strong?" another person scoffed.


    Seeing Ling Fan approach barehanded, Jing Chun''s face turned fiercely cruel, "Go to hell!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Fan moved¡ªor it should be said that his entire arm moved with his body, a ''swish'' and his figure flickered.


    The next second, everyone saw the sword in Jing Chun''s hand strangely end up in Ling Fan''s hand, and at this point, Ling Fan was holding the long sword against the neck of President Jing Tian.


    While Jing Chun stood not far from the two, like a stone sculpture, still maintaining the posture of the previous strike.


    The Martial Association members were stunned, and cool air crept up President Jing Tian''s back. He didn''t even get a chance to react in front of Ling Fan. Looking at the calm face in front of him, he couldn''t hide the fear in his eyes!


    "Bang...gulp..."


    Everyone looked toward the sound, and their scalps tingled, liver and gallbladder split with fear¡ªit was Jing Chun''s body collapsing to the ground, his head rolling aside, filling the air with a nauseating scent of blood.


    Hu Chunyan, who had been slumped in her chair, finally reached her breaking point; her eyes rolled back as she fainted.


    Li Gu and Hu Suxin also turned deathly pale, falling back into the chair breathlessly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheng Zhenli''s face drained of color, feeling a surge in her stomach, she turned away, too scared to look any longer. Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng weren''t faring much better.


    Li Shishi was slightly better off, having witnessed Ling Fan''s mass slaughter at the Xinghua Banquet, but witnessing a beheading at such close range was still something she forced herself to remain calm about.


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, nearly passed out at the sight of the head rolling before his eyes. His good pal, who was cheerful just moments ago, lay there with dead fish eyes staring at him, as if he had an endless last message to convey.


    Ge Chusheng felt like he was losing his mind. If it weren''t for the Martial Association members nearby, he would''ve kicked the head away already.


    "Kneel, or die!" Ling Fan pressed the long sword against Jing Tian''s neck, speaking blandly.


    Jing Tian''s face, pale as paper, struggled with indecision. Kneeling was too hard for him!


    But Jing Chun''s rolling head was a stark warning. Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent expression, Jing Tian was torn.


    "Two..." Ling Fan spoke faintly.


    Jing Tian was suddenly startled. Damn it, doesn''t one usually start counting from three in this situation? This guy wasn''t playing by the usual rules!


    No sooner had Ling Fan finished speaking than Jing Tian ''thump''¡ªcollapsed to the ground on his knees.


    The multiple-choice question wasn''t really difficult to choose from: face or life, clearly the latter was more important!


    The members of the Martial Association behind him had flushed faces. With the president on his knees, their own morale and dignity were utterly compromised, but they could also understand; if placed in his shoes, most of them would have to kneel as well.


    Ge Chusheng looked at Jing Tian, who was kneeling beside him, and sighed inwardly, having anticipated that it would most likely come to this. The Martial Association wasn''t as formidable as he had imagined!


    "Jing He is to marry my younger brother. Do you have any objections now?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Jing Tian, sensing the icy touch on his neck, dared not object.


    "No... no objections!" Jing Tian said with a trembling voice.


    "Can your words represent the Jing Family?" Ling Fan asked again.


    Jing Tian fell silent immediately. He was just a small president of the Danyang chapter; Jing He was the illegitimate daughter of the Second Master of the Zhongnan Jing Family, cast out and forgotten. He had no authority over anything of substance.


    "Heh, seems like keeping you around isn''t very useful!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Jing Tian''s scalp tingled, and he hastily said, "No no no, I still have some sway, I assure you I will do my utmost to persuade those above!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and said scornfully, "Do I fucking need you to persuade anyone? Is there anyone else who has authority to speak? If yes, get them here fast. If not, you can die!"


    Ling Fan had thought it through clearly. If this matter wasn''t resolved definitively at once, it would always be a bothersome issue. Encountering it today, it would be best to deal with it thoroughly.


    Jing Tian''s forehead instantly broke out in a cold sweat, scared out of his wits. He couldn''t care about anything else right now¡ªhe needed to save his own life first. Regardless of this young man''s background, he was truly someone not to be trifled with at this moment.


    Having dominated Danyang for decades, he had never seen anyone who dealt with the Martial Association with such decisive lethality!


    "There is! I''ll get in touch right away!" Jing Tian hastily nodded in agreement.


    "Hmm, move aside and stay knelt there. Make sure to find someone significant; otherwise, you''re still going to die!" Ling Fan tapped Jing Tian''s head with the back of his sword.


    Jing Tian, startled and dripping with cold sweat, quickly retreated to one side and knelt down next to Ge Chusheng, frantically dialing out a number on his phone!


    "Goddammit, it''s lucky the young master arrived in Danyang these past few days. Otherwise, I''d be dead today. You little bastard, just you wait, let''s see how the young master deals with you!" Jing Tian cursed inwardly while anxiously listening to the busy signal on the phone!


    He had already sent someone to notify the young master on his way here, but he wasn''t sure if the message had gotten through. He prayed the young master wasn''t currently enjoying himself in some woman''s bed¡ªit would be the death of him!


    Ling Fan pointed with his Three-foot Green Blade at the dozen or so Martial Association disciples still standing and snorted coldly, "Your president is kneeling, and you''re standing? Is that appropriate?"


    At these words, everyone trembled and hastily knelt on the ground.


    Ling Fan threw his longsword on the ground, too lazy to look at these ants any longer, and turned his gaze to Ge Chusheng.


    "That means you. I killed your big brother; make sure to send word back to your family, contact whoever you need to!"


    "All the dark and light forces, bring them all over. It saves trouble later, like seeking revenge and such. Today, I, this young master, will sit in judgment here and take care of it all for you!" Ling Fan said with a faint smile.


    Looking at Ling Fan''s innocuous smile, Ge Chusheng felt a chill in his heart, wondering how someone who had stirred up trouble could avoid fleeing and brazenly wait for his opponents to gather their forces.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was ridiculously arrogant, the most arrogant he had ever seen in his life, without compare!


    "I... I''ll let them know!" Ge Chusheng swallowed hard and said sheepishly.


    "I heard the news that my uncle''s daughter has been found. Where is she?" Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside.


    Jing Tian, who was still holding the phone and drenched in sweat, was startled upon hearing this. "The... the young master is here!"


    Realizing what had happened, Jing Tian''s spirits lifted dramatically, and he was so excited he almost burst out laughing!

 Chapter 251 251

    The people in the living room heard the noise and were startled again. It seemed that Ling Fan had stirred up a hornet''s nest today, and this villa might also need to be demolished. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, a graceful young man with his hands behind his back walked into the hall with composure, followed by an energetic elder with bushy eyebrows.


    "Young Master!" Jing Tian could no longer contain himself and shouted excitedly.


    As soon as the young man stepped into the doorway, he heard Jing Tian''s loud shouting, the bodies lying around, and the members of the Martial Association kneeling on the ground.


    His eyebrows furrowed immediately, and his face instantly became cold.


    Jing Tian quickly stood up. With backup here, he no longer needed to kneel, "Young Master, this guy killed our Martial Association''s steward, and he was about to kill me too. Miss Jing He has also been forcibly married by his subordinate!"


    Ge Chusheng, kneeling on the ground, suddenly brightened his eyes, "The Young Master of the Jing Family? Isn''t that from Zhongnan? Finally, someone of significance has appeared. Now, that kid must bow his head!"


    Li Gu and others stood stupefied to one side. Although they did not recognize the newcomer, they could tell from the attitude of the Martial Association that this individual''s identity was terrifyingly high.


    In this region, besides the families of the Secular World and the Martial Association, there was the mysterious Zhongnan behind the Martial Association, and this young man seemed to be from that mysterious Zhongnan.


    "This guy is finally going to be unlucky!" Cheng Zhenli muttered quietly, her face pale.


    Under her expectant gaze, the young man followed the direction Jing Tian was pointing in and looked over.


    He saw a handsome young man standing there with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Hiss~"


    The young man, seeing this, suddenly drew in a breath of cold air and widened his eyes.


    "Kid, this is the Young Master of the Jing Family, significant enough now, right? Get on your knees and beg for mercy now, and you might just save your own life. You couldn''t have dreamed that our Young Master would show up here!" Jing Tian laughed triumphantly.


    "Young Master, this guy was utterly arrogant just now, completely disregarding our Jing Family. Today, we must let him know the consequences of offending our Jing Family!"


    Jing Tian was brimming with confidence, for the elder with bushy eyebrows beside the Young Master was a Clan Elder, a true Grandmaster Realm powerhouse.


    "Slap!"


    As everyone stared in shock, the young man slapped Jing Tian down to the ground and shouted in horror, "Damn it, did I tell you to stand up, don''t you kneel properly for Young Master Ling!"


    Jing Tian lay on the ground, his face clouded with confusion, "Young... Young Master..."


    Ge Chusheng was dumbfounded too, his mind struggling to make sense of this, and even the bushy-browed elder behind the young man was taken aback.


    "This¡­" Cheng Zhenli and the others were completely puzzled and stared with their mouths agape.


    Under the astonished gaze of Li Shishi, the Young Master of the Jing Family came forward to Ling Fan with a fearful expression, "Ling... Young Master Ling, I didn''t expect to run into you here!"


    Ling Fan chuckled, "Hehe, so you still remember me. It turns out you are from the Jing Family!"


    This was none other than Jing Jianming, who had previously gone to the Qiao Family of Zhongnan along with Wen Gao to cause trouble.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, I didn''t expect my subordinate to offend you. Whatever you want to do with these fools, just command me!" Jing Jianming assured nervously.


    The moment he saw Ling Fan, it was as though he had been struck by lightning. Knowing that even Wen Gao wasn''t qualified to make him act, despite being followed by a Grandmaster Elder, he held no hope.


    The members of the Martial Association kneeling on the ground turned as pale as death, especially Jing Tian, who was terrified beyond measure, his heart ashen!


    "Who the hell is this kid, that even his own Young Master has to grovel before him?" Jing Tian''s mind went blank, his mouth parched and tongue scorched.


    Ling Fan glanced at Jing Tian and the others kneeling on the ground. He had not really intended to do anything to these people. He was just applying a little pressure on Jing Tian to find someone in charge.


    Jing Tian turned out to be impressive, managing to bring the young master of the Jing Family here.


    "Forget it, let these guys do whatever they do, can you make decisions on behalf of your Jing Family?" Ling Fan asked.


    "Almost, Young Master Ling, please feel free to instruct me!" Jing Jianming wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nodded repeatedly.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Well, that''s good. There''s a daughter in your family named Jing He, if I''m not wrong, she is not well-regarded in your family; now that she has married one of my friends, I think there is no need to pursue her any further!" Ling Fan stated indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Jing Jianming was suddenly taken aback, realizing the illegitimate daughter of his second uncle had married Young Master Ling''s friend. She really had dumb luck; no one would dare bother her anymore.


    "She is the daughter of my second uncle, estranged from the family. Now that she has married your friend, Young Master Ling, it is indeed a blessing from a previous life. I will notify my family right away, Young Master Ling, please rest assured, I''ve got this matter covered!" Jing Jianming assured solemnly.


    "Hmm, if your second uncle has any objections, warn him not to trouble my friend. Notify me, and I will personally pay a visit to the Jing Family of Zhongnan." Ling Fan pondered.


    Jing Jianming''s heart shuddered, and he laughed dryly, "Young Master Ling jests. My second uncle would be too happy to object!"


    The conversation between the two caused everyone around to tremble in awe. They never expected that even the young master of the prestigious Jing Family of Zhongnan would be so submissive and obedient to this young man, who was merely a security guard?


    While Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng, who were sitting on the ground, still shivered, they felt considerably better. Regaining their senses, they suddenly realized.


    Since Ge Yingwu had been killed by Ling Fan, the two of them would now finally be safe; Ling Fan had unintentionally resolved their looming fears.


    About their misunderstandings with Ling Fan, although some existed, this man wasn''t likely to kill them, especially considering there was a familial relationship involved. With this in mind, they felt less pessimistic than when Ge Yingwu was alive.


    Cheng Zhenli, who had initially come to watch the spectacle, stood pale-faced, feeling discontented. She had intended to enjoy others'' misfortune, but now, not only had she missed out on her schadenfreude, but she also felt as if she had swallowed a mouthful of hair.


    She just couldn''t understand why Li Shishi was so lucky. Just being pursued by Ge Yingwu had already made her unbearably jealous.


    Now, this man, who she had always looked down upon, turned out to be many times more formidable than Ge Yingwu. She was so jealous that she wanted to bite her tongue off and die!


    "If there''s nothing else, take your people and get lost!" Ling Fan glanced at Jing Jianming and spoke indifferently.


    The elder beside them had not said a word throughout, but his eyes were filled with endless doubts. He wanted to speak several times but held back.


    Kneeling on the ground, Jing Tian and the others heard his words as if receiving a reprieve. Just as they were about to express their gratitude, another thunderous shout came from the entrance.


    "Son of a bitch, who dares to harm my son? Today, I will tear him to pieces!" As the words fell, a middle-aged man burst into the hall, his hair standing on end in fury.


    As the man entered, he saw Ge Chusheng kneeling on the ground and roared, "Where''s your elder brother?"


    Worried about Ge Yingwu''s safety, he had finally decided to use his last resort, which was the connections with the Martial Association, and came with reinforcements.


    But just halfway there, he received a message from Ge Chusheng, saying that Ge Yingwu had been killed at the Li Family''s place, and the murderer was sitting in the Li Family, waiting for him to seek revenge!


    Ge Su had lived most of his life, had seen all kinds of ruthless people, but he had never seen anyone as arrogant as Ling Fan. Furious to the extreme, he couldn''t believe the truth of this news and rushed over immediately.


    "Your elder brother is here!" Ge Chusheng pointed to the lifeless Ge Yingwu on the ground and stammered.


    Ge Su turned his head to look and nearly fainted. Lying motionless on the ground was none other than his eldest son, Ge Yingwu, next to whom lay a headless corpse!


    "He killed your brother!" Ge Chusheng weakly pointed at Ling Fan.


    Then he cautiously added, "Actually, your elder brother provoked Young Master Ling, so it was his own fault. Let''s bury him properly and forget about pursuing this matter!"


    "Bang!"


    "Forget my ass, fuck, are you even my son Ge Su? No wonder the eldest and second looked down on you, how did I father such a coward!" Ge Su went crazy, kicking Ge Chusheng over.


    Then he turned, pointing at Ling Fan and roared ferociously, "Son of a bitch, give me back my son''s life, Young Master Wen, please take action, I, Ge Su, am willing to serve the Wen Family for life!"

 Chapter 252 I Acknowledge You as My Big Brother

    This outburst contained all of Ge Su''s boundless rage, he never imagined that one day he would taste the pain of sending off someone younger than himself to the afterlife.Ge Su was a member of the Wen Family Martial Association in Danyang, having once saved a junior member of the Wen Family in his early years, he was on good terms with them and promised that in times of crisis for the Ge Family, they could lend a hand once!


    And with the Wen Family''s support back then, he became the richest man in Danyang overnight, and his dominant position continued for twenty years. Today, he had spared no expense to invite Young Master Wen, yet he was still one step too late.


    As Ge Su''s words ended, Wen Gao appeared at the door. There had been a peony festival in Danyang these days, which is why he had come out to relax.


    Several days ago, the incident at the Qiao Family of Zhongnan had struck him hard. Thankfully, Jing Jianming was unharmed and had accompanied him.


    Today, he had been preparing to visit the Peony Garden, but just as Ge Su came to him with the token once bestowed by the Wen Family, this current scene unfolded.


    However, as soon as Wen Gao appeared at the door, he froze in shock, and Jing Jianming was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that their leader, Wen Gao, would also come, standing aside with a complex expression.


    In the face of Young Master Ling, even Wen Gao was helpless. It seems Ge Su had sought the wrong person; his son''s death might just be in vain!


    Li Gu and his wife saw the Ge Family Patriarch bringing another unfamiliar young man, their hearts already numb, feeling that this person might just bow down to Ling Fan like the previous ones.


    Sang Xiaoqin and Cheng Teng simply looked on in a daze, feeling unsettled. Ge Su was the current Family Head of the Ge Family, a veritable sleeping dragon in Danyang.


    The respect given by such a person to Young Master Wen meant he must be a figure of the heavens. Could even he not bring this security guard to his knees?


    Cheng Zhenli clenched her teeth tightly, seeing that Young Master Wen had an extraordinary demeanor, not at all like the poor specimen who had come before. She believed he would surely shine and make this man weep and kneel!


    Upon seeing Wen Gao, the Browed Elder''s expression immediately turned grave. Although he was a Grandmaster Realm Elder, he was no match for this prodigy ranked fifth on the Star Plucking List.


    Ge Chusheng knelt on the ground, clutching his chest where Ge Su had kicked him, gasping for breath, a trace of resentment flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    "Damn it, just you wait. The big boss is dead now, the second is injured, and I couldn''t handle the two of them alone before, but now... Who says the Ge Family won''t ultimately be mine? The last one laughing is the true winner!" Ge Chusheng thought in his heart.


    All he had shown today was a will to survive; as long as he could walk out alive today, it would be the start of a new life.


    After a series of experiences, he didn''t believe Ling Fan would be so easily defeated. That''s why he had shown goodwill towards Ling Fan, acted innocent, and didn''t take part in what others were doing. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As everyone looked on with astonishment, Wen Gao''s expression changed again and again. He had come to Danyang to forget about this nightmare of a guy, but somehow, in an unexpected twist, they had collided once more here.


    When Ling Fan saw Wen Gao, he too was taken aback. Because of Qiao Yuchan, this guy wasn''t too fond of him, having always wanted to challenge him. It seemed that this time, he might have to oblige him.


    "Weren''t you always wanting a challenge from me before? Today, I can give you a chance. Draw your sword," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    The crowd, "...."


    "What... What does that mean? They know each other? And, this Young Master Wen has been wanting to challenge Ling Fan?" Members of the Jing Family Martial Association wore an incredulous expression.


    Even the Elder standing behind Jing Jianming looked shocked. From the sound of it, it appeared that the young man had not accepted Wen Gao''s challenge before. Could it be that he wasn''t qualified enough? The Browed Elder was startled by his own thoughts.


    Ge Su too was violently shaken, looking at Wen Gao in horror, "Young Master Wen...."


    Could it be that even Young Master Wen couldn''t deal with him? Ge Su''s thought trailed off. Had the Ge Family provoked someone even Young Master Wen feared?


    Wen Gao took a deep breath. At last, regaining some of his composure, he said, "I know I''m no match for you, but to surrender without a fight would plant a Heart Demon on my path of Martial Arts cultivation. Today, I want to challenge you; I want to know the gap between us!"


    Ling Fan stood with his hands behind his back, watching Wen Gao in front of him, whose eyes blazed with intense fighting spirit, a desire for the pursuit of Martial Arts, as well as the desire to defeat him.


    To be fair, Ling Fan''s impression of this fellow was not bad. Being able to understand Sword Intent, he was surely talented. A sense of appreciation for his talent emerged in his heart.


    "However, I have a request. Regardless of the outcome, please spare the Ge Family!" Wen Gao suddenly spoke up.


    "Oh?" Ling Fan looked at Wen Gao with a half-smile.


    Even Li Shishi, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help but frown. To spare the Ge Family whether he wins or loses? What kind of reasoning is that?


    Ge Su''s complexion changed drastically, and he visibly aged in an instant. Wen Gao''s words had revealed everything. He hoped to spare the Ge Family, win or lose. It was a plea, not a contingency plan.


    Ge Su was forced to face a harsh reality, that the young man before him was not someone his Ge Family could provoke, and even Young Master Wen had to respectfully ask for mercy.


    Not far away, Cheng Zhenli''s heart was filled with disappointment. She suddenly realized that all the talk of prestigious magnates, the Martial Association, Martial Arts Families, was all nothing, incapable of handling even a common, poor fellow.


    In Cheng Zhenli''s heart, there was only jealousy, envy laced with disappointment, and a profound jealousy towards Li Shishi!


    "So it is true!" Li Gu and his wife looked towards Ling Fan''s silhouette, their hearts unable to settle for a long time. Where did their daughter meet such an outstanding and low-profile person?


    At this moment, the couple no longer thought of Ling Fan as a common man. Even a fool could now see that Ling Fan was no simple character!


    However, everyone was puzzled by what Wen Gao meant¡ªfor Ling Fan to spare the Ge Family whether he won or lost. Could Ling Fan agree to such a thing?


    But what Wen Gao said next shocked everyone, especially those who knew him well.


    "If I lose, Wen Gao is willing to acknowledge Young Master Ling as the boss!" Wen Gao gritted his teeth, making a decision.


    "Hiss~" The Elder behind Jing Jianming took a sharp intake of breath.


    Jing Jianming also showed surprise on his face, never having expected Wen Gao to make such a decision.


    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, indifferently said, "Not just anyone is qualified to be my underling. However, your talent is barely acceptable. Make your move!"


    Seeing Ling Fan agree, Wen Gao immediately clasped his fists, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for the instruction!"


    Then, after taking a deep breath, he drew his longsword, took a stance, and poised himself for action!


    Once Wen Gao was ready and saw Ling Fan was nonchalant, he reminded him, "Young Master Ling, I''m about to strike. You can take out your weapon now!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Wen Gao and said indifferently, "Just swing your sword. I''ll meet your Sword Intent with just one punch!"


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Back when he was at the Qiao Family, he had already gained an understanding of Wen Gao''s Sword Intent and had his own evaluations. Although Wen Gao''s Sword Intent was strong, it was far from mature enough!


    Moreover, the weapon in his hand was not a Divine Weapon, but mere Mysterious Iron. With his current physical strength and True Essence Cultivation, he could fully endure a direct hit from the weapon.


    As for the Sword Qi, the True Yuan cultivated from his Cultivation Technique innately carried Sword Intent, which was entirely capable of counteracting the opponent''s.


    As soon as Ling Fan''s words were uttered, the uninitiated spectators felt no particular shock, but Jing Jianming, the Elders, and other members of the Martial Association were dumbfounded.


    You had to be incredibly arrogant to say such harsh words without fearing a twisted tongue from speaking against the wind!


    Wen Gao, holding his sword, stood there as if petrified, "Lin... Young Master Ling, once I launch this sword attack, I won''t be able to hold back..."


    "Stop dawdling. If you can injure me, I''ll acknowledge you as the boss!" Ling Fan said impatiently.


    Wen Gao, "...."


    What he meant was that he couldn''t hold back this sword attack, which might threaten Ling Fan''s life, but from Ling Fan''s perspective...

 Chapter 253 Exchange Your Life for It

    Apart from Wen Gao, the heart of the Jing Family Elder with the highest Cultivation couldn''t help it anymore, and he muttered under his breath, "Dammit, even a Zhongnan Martial Saint wouldn''t dare to boast about standing still and letting Wen Gao, who has achieved Sword Intent, strike with all his might!"


    Anyway, if it were him, being struck empty-handed, he would definitely be split into eighteen pieces. Could this kid be even more badass than a Martial Saint?


    "Young Master, I didn''t hear that wrong, did I?" the Browed Elder couldn''t help but say to Jing Jianming. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jing Jianming was also a bit dazed, "There should be no mistake!"


    "Well, I must really keep my eyes wide open to see how he handles it with his bare hands. Is he perhaps a Bronze Gourd?" mocked the Browed Elder.


    Jing Jianming, "...."


    Wen Gao clenched his teeth hard and said in a deep voice, "Then, my apologies!"


    Immediately thereafter, with focused mind and calm breath, he merged his aura with the sword in his hand in an instant. The next moment, he suddenly moved, stabbing out with his sword!


    This sword strike, like a black hole, unconsciously attracted the attention of everyone present, making it impossible to look away, swift as a fleeting shadow, captivating their souls!


    Ling Fan''s Origin Force circulated around his body, concentrated at the edge of his fist. His Protective Gang Qi emanated from his body, and the Sword Intent within his True Yuan coiled around his arm, clearly unleashing a full-powered Heaven-Cutting Fist.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Gao''s sword met with Ling Fan''s fist, and ''ding'', there wasn''t the expected sound of a sword qi cutting through an arm, but instead a crisp sound of metal clashing with iron.


    Wen Gao, with the long sword in his hand, was horrified to discover before the sword''s tip even touched Ling Fan''s fist, that his released Sword Intent had not inflicted the slightest injury on Ling Fan.


    It was as if a drop of water had merged into the sea, as it approached his fist, vanishing without a trace.


    When Ling Fan finally withstood the long sword with his physical body, Wen Gao was completely stupefied, his mind reeling. Had his full-powered strike failed to injure Ling Fan''s body?


    However, before he had time to ponder further, centered on the collision of the two, a ''boom'' erupted with a surge of a powerful energy storm, instantly sweeping across the surroundings.


    Ge Su and other ordinary people, who were relatively close to the duo, were directly blown away, while the martial artists of the Martial Association, who were a bit farther away, were also constantly retreating.


    It was the Browed Elder who promptly put up his Protective Gang Qi, yet he too couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Ling Fan had anticipated this and had preemptively activated his Protective Gang Qi to shield Li Shishi behind him from the energy storm.


    Li Gu and the others who were slightly farther away fared much better and were not greatly affected, but they were scared out of their wits, almost sprawling on the ground.


    However, within a radius of more than ten meters around Wen Gao and Ling Fan, the setting was a complete mess, as if a typhoon had just swept through.


    All this was not yet over, when, after staying in the same place for three breaths, Wen Gao''s long sword began to shatter inch by inch from the tip.


    It simply couldn''t withstand the pressure of the Heaven-Cutting Fist that was sweeping over in waves. Not only that, but Wen Gao also felt the terror and brutality from the sword body transmitting a storm-like force into his body.


    Immediately his face changed drastically, and he frantically retreated backward¡ªthe ground cracking with each step he took, as he tried to dissipate the force, otherwise, it could have nearly torn his body apart.


    Yet, in his frantic retreat, the force showed no sign of lessening until the long sword had been shattered to the hilt, and he had reached a wall with no further place to retreat.


    "Boom!"


    In the stare of the dumbfounded crowd, Wen Gao violently crashed through the wall, sending up a cloud of dust and leaving behind a person-sized hole.


    Ge Su struggled to his feet, his clothes already ravaged by the energy storm to the point of being tattered, covered in dust and looking very much like a beggar.


    He was completely bewildered, staring at the huge hole in the wall with a spaced-out expression. "Is this an armored vehicle?"


    Any last thoughts of revenge against Ling Fan in his heart completely vanished. Such a character, he feared, could destroy his Ge Family with just one hand.


    Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes sparkled continuously, her heart surging with emotion. Since ancient times, beauty has loved the hero, and no one is exempt from this.


    Cheng Zhenli had already collapsed on the ground, muttering to herself in a daze, "Is... is this even human?"


    Hu Chunyan had just come to when the scene before her almost knocked her out again.


    The Browed Elder was breathing heavily, his expression like he''d been dealt a rotten hand. The fifth-ranked on the Star Plucking List, Wen Gao, was no match for that bare-fisted young man?


    Jing Jianming had anticipated that Wen Gao was no match for Ling Fan, but such a scene was still hard for him to accept. This Young Master Ling was frighteningly powerful.


    At this moment, five hundred meters from the Li Family Villa, in an off-road vehicle, two men with Eastern faces were manipulating a tablet with incomprehensible red curves displayed on it.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    One of them had a serious expression, "The information was wrong. The place located by the Sky Net Satellite just now exploded with energy close to the Martial Saint level. This mission definitely meets the criteria for an S-level!"


    "Damn it!" the other cursed.


    Looking frustrated, Tian Xuan spoke, "Thought we''d picked up an easy S-level mission. Seems I thought too much. Lucky I listened to you and took the girl hostage!"


    These two were Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who had disguised themselves; the information they had detected just now had indeed given them a fright.


    However, neither of them was afraid; they had assassinated Martial Saint level fighters before. A standard S-level mission was precisely at the Martial Saint level.


    Tian Xuan frowned in contemplation, "After the repeated battles inside just now, that kid must have worn out somewhat. We can''t be careless. Old rules, you take care of sniping, and I''ll lure the enemy. If it fails, don''t bother with me!"


    "You''ve said that eight hundred times. When have I ever ignored you? Let''s start preparing!" Di Ming responded, then got out of the vehicle.


    In the living room of the Li Family Villa, Wen Gao staggered to his feet from the courtyard, somewhat disheveled. The blow he''d just taken inflicted some minor injuries on him, making his entire skeleton ache like it was falling apart.


    At this time, Ling Fan was the first to walk out the front door, standing on the steps of the courtyard and looking at the stunned Wen Gao, "Are you aware of the gap between us now?"


    Wen Gao''s thoughts surged bitterly, and he let out a helpless, wry smile, immediately kneeling to the ground, "I''m out of my league. From today onwards, Wen Gao is willing to be at your beck and call!"


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, "Hmm, get up."


    Taking Wen Gao as a younger brother wasn''t a bad deal. The reason he had used such a shocking move to defeat him was to completely crush his illusions.


    He wanted Wen Gao to realize that the gap between them wasn''t on the same level and that there was no catching up, so naturally, he would be thoroughly devoted.


    One by one, people followed out into the living room and, upon seeing the scene, fell silent.


    "Wu..."


    Suddenly, a black off-road vehicle charged into the villa''s entrance. A tall man stepped out of the car, holding Shangguan Yue with her mouth sealed and hands bound behind her back.


    This man wasn''t just anyone; it was the assassin Tian Xuan. Standing in the courtyard, he noticed Ling Fan''s figure right away.


    He spoke in not-too-fluent Chinese, "Ling Fan, if you want to save this woman, come forward with your life in exchange!"


    PS: Regular update today, two more tomorrow. Starfire Jun needs to return to the rental house to collect materials. I will leave in the morning and, without any accidents, hurry back in the middle of the night.


    Mainly because sometimes when writing the current plot, it involves the subplot tens of thousands of words later, and without a good outline of the materials to remind me, it''s hard to control!

 Chapter 254 Assassin is Stunned

    The sudden turn of events shocked Wen Gao, still kneeling on the ground, as well as Jing Jianming and the others who had just stepped out of the door.


    Ling Fan was momentarily stunned, then his expression turned icy as he looked at the kidnapped Shangguan Yue and said in a stern voice, "Judging by your accent, are you from the Mediterranean? An assassin?"


    Upon hearing this, Tian Xuan was instantly taken aback. How could this man discern his accent and identity from just one sentence?


    Tian Xuan''s sense of alarm skyrocketed. What kind of person was this, to have such insight?


    Keep in mind, he had disguised his voice so that he believed no one could detect his accent.


    But, don''t forget, Ling Fan had cultivated Divine Sense, and his sensitivity to sound was extraordinary compared to normal people. If it had been before, he might not have been able to tell.


    Seeing the look in the other''s eyes, he knew he had hit the mark. Moreover, the person had disguised himself; clearly a foreigner but with an oriental face, and there were subtle unnatural inconsistencies in his facial expressions.


    Tian Xuan''s disguise skills were quite advanced, such that even standing face to face with someone, it was difficult to be discovered; however, he could never have calculated that Ling Fan possessed Innate Divine Sense.


    As thoughts raced through Ling Fan''s mind, he inferred much information and with a flicker in his gaze, he said, "Let me guess again, the bounty was posted by the Tang Family from Xiangshan in the underworld, right? What''s the level? Let''s see how much my head is worth!"


    Of late, the only entity he had offended was Hua Yi, and he could not think of anyone else who would hire an underworld assassin to target him!


    The more Tian Xuan listened, the more alarmed he became¡ªthis man seemed to know everything about him already!


    "Come now, there''s no need to keep secrets here. Even if you don''t tell me, I can find out on my own. It won''t violate your assassins'' code¡ªthe three rules and nine guidelines don''t cover that!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    He was trying to extract the information he wanted to know, keeping his Divine Sense focused on any changes in the other, while he rapidly searched his mind for information about underworld assassins.


    For now, he could be at least ninety percent certain that the behind-the-scenes money backer was the Tang Family from Xiangshan. Next, he needed to determine the level of the assassin in front of him and whether there were others lying in wait nearby. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Because compared to the Martial Association or the Zhongnan Clan, the assassins from the underworld were the most troublesome. It wouldn''t matter much if it was an ordinary assassin, but if it was an S-level or above, that was not to be underestimated.


    At first, Ling Fan looked down on those assassins, but after getting to know Yao Yue, he gained a new understanding of what an assassin could do.


    An assassin in the Grandmaster Realm, well-equipped and specially trained, could take down a regular Martial Saint. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Tian Xuan was increasingly astonished¡ªthis man even knew the rules of the assassins'' circle. "Who the hell are you?"


    "Ha, I''m afraid if I tell you who I am, I might scare you to death. You might even give up the mission after hearing my reputation. Let''s talk about how much I''m worth instead!" Ling Fan said with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Xuan almost choked on his own blood. No bluff was too big for him; he had even attempted to assassinate a president of a country. Did Ling Fan really think he frightened easily?


    But his attempt on the president''s life had failed.


    "Heh, your head is quite valuable, a billion US dollars. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have traveled all the way to Huaxia to take this risk!" Tian Xuan hesitated for a moment but then spoke up; it was indeed no big secret.


    "So, you should be clear about my determination to kill you today. At least, the life of this little girl now completely depends on your actions!"


    At this moment, everyone in the living room had come outside upon noticing the commotion in the courtyard.


    When they heard that the bounty on Ling Fan''s head was a staggering one billion US dollars, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, did he piss off some major country''s president or something? A bounty of one billion US dollars, damn, even internationally wanted criminals don''t fetch such a high price!" Hu Haiyan''s family, the last to come out, were so shocked they almost stumbled.


    Li Shishi''s heart skipped a beat. Hua Yi had actually put out a one billion US dollar bounty in the underworld for Ling Fan''s head. It was madness.


    However, her gaze towards Shangguan Yue became even more worried; she couldn''t understand why these people had taken Shangguan Yue hostage so suddenly. It seemed they had been under surveillance all along.


    But with Ling Fan here, she should definitely be able to save her. An inexplicable absolute confidence surged in Li Shishi''s heart.


    Ge Su, after his initial shock, found himself filled with a desperate hope. Somebody had put out a bounty of one billion US dollars; with such a high reward, there must be someone brave enough. He refused to believe that with such a sum, Ling Fan could not be killed.


    Cheng Zhenli snapped out of her daze, took a deep breath, and looked at Li Shishi with a mocking glint in her eyes. She thought to herself, "This guy is pretty badass, but he also seems like a ticking time bomb, ready to blow you to smithereens at any moment!"


    Shangguan Yue heard the assassin''s words firsthand and became immediately anxious on behalf of Ling Fan. One billion US dollars¡ªHua Yi was truly going all in, determined to kill Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan released his Divine Sense to its maximum range and did not detect anyone nearby, at least not within a hundred meters, which was the furthest his Divine Sense could cover.


    Within moments, he had gathered a lot of information.


    One billion US dollars, that meant an S-ranked mission. Before his amnesia, he had specifically looked up the information on the list of S-ranked assassins in the underworld.


    As an assassin, the first principle is to assassinate covertly, or in layman''s terms: to start with a sneak attack. Like the guy in front of him playing it straight, only one came to mind.


    Ling Fan looked towards Tian Xuan and pondered, "Don''t rush. Let me guess again. A billion dollars is S-class. Among the S-class assassins, those who like to strike openly like you... If I''m not mistaken, you must be part of the Tian Xuan Di Ming duo. I wonder which one you are!"


    Tian Xuan''s hands trembled with surprise as he stared at Ling Fan in shock, realizing that Ling Fan had been baiting him all this time.


    But being able to deduce his identity so quickly from such limited information was unbelievable. Suddenly, he realized that this mission was the most bizarre one of his assassin career.


    Seeing Tian Xuan''s reaction, Ling Fan sneered inwardly. It seemed his guess was correct, "I''ll give you one chance. Let her go, or I assure you, this will be the last mission that you, ''Xuan Ming Dead Soul,'' ever accept!"


    For the first time, Tian Xuan felt nervous. His eyes betrayed a hint of panic. He suddenly realized that as an assassin, they knew nothing about Ling Fan, while their target knew them inside out.


    That would be a total loss of face if it got out. Right now, he was still controlling Shangguan Yue with one hand and yet, he didn''t dare to threaten Ling Fan rashly.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t hear me clearly? Want to make a bet? Before you hurt her, I can take your dog''s life!" Ling Fan spoke to Tian Xuan, his tone indifferent.


    Tian Xuan''s breathing became heavy, obviously under great pressure. The unknown was the most terrifying, "Who the hell are you?"


    Di Ming, lying in wait with a sniper rifle three hundred meters from the villa, was also confused listening to the conversation through his earpiece, hesitating to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 255 Severing Ones Own Arm

    "Tian Xuan, what should we do, do we still carry out the mission?" Di Ming hesitantly asked through the earpiece.


    Tian Xuan stood in the villa courtyard, his mind in turmoil, somewhat in a dilemma. After so many years in the circle, he was considered quite the ''wrist'', was he really going to cower now?


    How was he supposed to continue mixing in this circle if he backed down now, but if he didn''t give up, his chances of winning seemed slim!


    "Who exactly are you?" Tian Xuan couldn''t help but ask again.


    Ling Fan chuckled, "It''s better you don''t know my name. It''s not good for you. Besides, you dare to come and assassinate me without even knowing who I am?


    "It makes me seriously doubt the credibility of your S-class assassin status. It seems a little too inflated. Just let her go, you all can get lost!"


    Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who was ambushed from afar, could only feel their faces burning with shame upon hearing this. It was a slap in the face.


    Ling Fan found it amusing internally. It would be strange if they could discover his true identity. Back when he, Ling Beiming, was at the pinnacle of his power, not just anyone had the chance to see his true face.


    Apart from a few people, his image and information had always been shrouded in secrecy.


    Tian Xuan glanced at Shangguan Yue beside him, his eyes flickering, and finally made up his mind. Everything Ling Fan had done up to now seemed to be to save this woman beside him.


    Since his side''s information was thoroughly exposed to the opponent, he would not foolishly believe that Ling Fan would truly keep his promise to let them go just because they released the woman.


    "Do it!" Tian Xuan said this one word through the earpiece.


    Di Ming, lying in wait far away, also came to a realization. With their identities exposed, they faced the same outcome regardless; they could only fight now.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense had already captured another person''s voice from the earpiece and knew that someone was lying in ambush where he couldn''t see.


    Immediately, he surveyed the surrounding environment, looked in a certain direction, and, relying on his rich experience, easily determined the most advantageous position to snipe him.


    Di Ming, lying in ambush, saw Ling Fan''s gaze directed at him through the scopes and his hair stood on end. He couldn''t help but curse, "Xuan... damn it, he seems to have found me!"


    Di Ming couldn''t help but let out a swear word, wondering if Ling Fan was perhaps one of their own kind.


    "Hmm, no choice left, get ready to act!" Tian Xuan said, instructing others.


    Ling Fan''s Divine Sense caught the conversation between the two, confirming his guess, but he also gave a bitter smile internally, suspecting that they probably wouldn''t believe him.


    People like them, who risked their lives on the edge of a knife, would never hand over control of their own life and death to someone else, would they?


    In fact, Tian Xuan was rather annoyed inside. He hadn''t expected that just a few more words with the other party would put him completely at a disadvantage. He needed to regain his face and honor; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get over this hurdle in his heart.


    "Kid, kneel down!" Tian Xuan commanded coldly.


    With Tian Xuan''s words, everyone''s gaze converged on Ling Fan, who had been arrogant and dominant from the moment he showed up. To have him kneel down?


    The crowd had various thoughts¡ªsome shook their heads in disbelief, some anticipated, others were nervous...


    By now, Wen Gao had already stood up and come to Ling Fan''s side, his expression somewhat complex, "Boss!"


    Seeing Ling Fan hesitating, Tian Xuan pulled off the tape from Shangguan Yue''s mouth and said sternly, "Beg him for help, I hope this man won''t disappoint you!"


    Shangguan Yue immediately shouted at Ling Fan without any hesitation, "Ling Fan, don''t worry about me, if anything happens to me, you must cure my mother!"


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan became furious. He hadn''t expected this woman not to beg for help or disturb the other party''s mind, but instead to say such a thing.


    Without another word, he pulled out a dagger and pressed it against Shangguan Yue''s face, turned to Ling Fan, and said, "Say it again, kneel down, or I''ll scar her face!"


    Shangguan Yue felt the chill of the dagger against her cheek, her heart trembled, but she still pursed her lips, clenched her teeth, and her face turned pallid.


    The onlookers, witnessing Shangguan Yue being kidnapped, had mixed emotions. Shangguan Yue was indeed unlucky; no one expected her to be related to Ling Fan, and it seemed like a deep relationship at that, otherwise she wouldn''t have been kidnapped as a hostage.


    Li Shishi''s palms were sweating, and her heart was incredibly tense. At this critical juncture, she had no idea how Ling Fan would make his decision.


    Li Gu and his wife were also feeling apprehensive. Their precious daughter was with this young man; would her future life be too exhilarating, perhaps even too much to handle?


    Cheng Zhenli''s complexion finally regained some color as she sneered inwardly, "No matter how powerful, could that kind of tense and perilous life really be bearable for ordinary people? First, let me see what kind of fate befalls Shangguan Yue today!"


    Those who had past grievances with Ling Fan were excited and agitated, especially Ge Su.


    As for Wen Gao, his loyalty to Ling Fan was unwavering, without the slightest rebellious intention. Jing Jianming also didn''t harbor any wild thoughts; these so-called assassins didn''t catch their eye at all. It was just that with Shangguan Yue in the hands of the enemy, there was a sense of hesitation to take action. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t that they looked down on these assassins. It was more that these folks had stayed in their corners, never really roaming the Underworld.


    They were clueless about the terrifying capabilities of these assassins, and the rankings such as S-level meant little to them. In their eyes, assassins were just like rats, creatures that shunned the light!


    "Boss, how do you need us to cooperate?" Wen Gao suddenly whispered.


    Just then, Tian Xuan let out a cold snort and tightened his grip slightly, "It seems you don''t care about her!"


    As he spoke, he turned to look at Shangguan Yue, "I''m sorry, but in his eyes, you don''t seem to have much status. Don''t blame me for being ruthless; blame him for being heartless towards you!"


    Shangguan Yue felt the blade of the dagger touch her skin and her heart turned icy. She gritted her teeth and shut her eyes tightly.


    "Stop!" Ling Fan took a deep breath and suddenly knelt down.


    This kneel brought an instant hush to the courtyard, and everyone wore expressions of disbelief. This man, who had remained proudly upright from the beginning, had actually knelt down!


    Even Ge Su, his archenemy, was momentarily moved; Li Shishi covered her mouth, almost in tears.


    Shangguan Yue, upon hearing this, opened her eyes wide and saw the figure deeply kneeling not far away. Her mind went blank for a moment.


    "He... actually knelt for me!" Shangguan Yue murmured to herself.


    She was no longer afraid of the assassin by her side. In her heart, in her eyes, only that one figure was reflected.


    "Boss!" Wen Gao clenched his fists tightly. He hadn''t expected Ling Fan to actually kneel; being a man of feelings himself, he was deeply touched.


    Not just for Shangguan Yue¡ªif anyone at his side faced danger, he wouldn''t remain indifferent either.


    "Let her go!" Ling Fan''s voice was ice-cold. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Tian Xuan, seems like you''ve guessed correctly, this chick is his weakness!" Di Ming spoke through the earpiece.


    "Heh, no kidding. Otherwise, he would have made his move when I appeared. What do you think all his chatter with me was for?" Tian Xuan laughed smugly, feeling assured with Shangguan Yue as leverage. Everything was going to be easy now.


    Without another word, ''swish'', the dagger plunged into Shangguang Yue''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard, Shangguan Yue let out a scream.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but shudder. They hadn''t expected this assassin to be so deranged.


    Ling Fan''s face turned ashen, and his eyes were fixed on Tian Xuan as he said each word deliberately: "I promise, you will die a miserable death!"


    "Haha, really? Kid, sever one of your arms now, or else, I''ll dislocate one of her arms!" Tian Xuan sneered, as if he was certain of Ling Fan''s next move.


    PS: Oh right, dear readers, the comment function is out, you can comment after the chapter now. Go easy on the sprays, ahem~~~~~

 Chapter 256 So Fragile?

    As Tian Xuan''s voice fell, everyone in the courtyard was dumbstruck, especially Ge Su and others, who had come out in full force and were still unable to do anything to Ling Fan.


    And that damned assassin, just by kidnapping Shangguan Yue, had Ling Fan completely at his mercy. If Ge Su had known it was so easy, he would have done the same.


    Tian Xuan''s objective was quite simple: diminish Ling Fan''s combat prowess as much as possible to increase their own chances of victory.


    Wen Gao, who was beside him, could not stand it any longer. He stepped forward, pointed at the assassin Tian Xuan, and coldly shouted, "Damn it, you damn assassin, to dare threaten our boss. I advise you to release her quickly, or you''ll see what happens!"


    Jing Jianming also stood up, disdainfully saying, "A creature that shuns the light, daring to run amok in our Huaxia, I suggest you''d better surrender!"


    The Browed Elder could not hold back either. From what he had understood from Ling Fan''s words just now, the guy in front of them seemed to be some S-rank assassin, apparently very impressive.


    But what he could not stand was this, a trash that relied on kidnapping hostages, could take on a billion-dollar mission? Was it really so easy to earn money abroad now?


    For a hundred years, the noble families of Huaxia Zhongnan had detached themselves, indulged in martial arts without asking about world affairs; probably, foreigners just didn''t understand the martial cultivation world of Huaxia.


    "Damn it, if Zhongnan were to act, who would dare compete! With your kind of caliber still out here playing assassin for a damned billion dollars?


    If the old man were to come out of seclusion, he could take on a mission worth a hundred billion dollars!" The Browed Elder pointed at Tian Xuan and scoffed.


    Hearing this, Tian Xuan and Di Ming, who was hidden in the dark, became slightly solemn. It seemed this old fellow was a tough opponent, increasing the difficulty of completing their mission.


    Kneeling on the ground, Ling Fan''s forehead began to darken. These guys who had never been outside, who had not seen the world, felt a bit like the self-important Great Qing era of seclusion and arrogance.


    He immediately transmitted his thoughts through divine sense, warning, "Be careful, someone is aiming Godslayer Martial Arts at us from the shadows. Watch my actions later..."


    Ling Fan then began to instruct them through divine sense transmission, pointing out the sniper hidden in the shadows and the actions to take later.


    Among those present, only Wen Gao, Jing Jianming, and the Browed Elder were qualified to match up against the S-rank assassin on the other side.


    Thus, Ling Fan only made arrangements with these three.


    "Do you all understand? When I say the word ''die,'' you start to move!" Ling Fan confirmed again through divine sense.


    The few were indeed startled by Ling Fan''s divine sense transmission, but their mindset was still okay, quickly recovering.


    "Ahem..." The three of them each gave a light cough, giving a signal that they understood.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment but especially emphasized to the Browed Elder, "Be especially careful; this assassin is not easy to provoke, and the bullets from the shadows can threaten you!"


    The Browed Elder acknowledged, but he was very unconvinced in his heart. He did not believe that the opposition''s bullets were so powerful as to penetrate Protective Gang Qi, thinking Ling Fan was being overly cautious.


    "You have three seconds to consider!" Tian Xuan warned.


    Then, with a ''swoosh,'' he pulled out the dagger from Shangguan Yue''s arm. This time, Shangguan Yue was prepared and did not scream out loud, though she gave a muffled groan, her face as pale as paper, and nearly passed out as blood flowed profusely from her arm.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, gathered all the Soul Force in his Sea of Consciousness to a single point. His soul force was not very strong now, and there was only one chance to attack. The distance was still far, so he had to operate with caution.


    Just then, he had gathered all his divine sense to search for nearby threats, hence, he did not immediately use it. This kneeling was to gain time for the final accumulation of power,


    When Tian Xuan counted to "two," a strange smile appeared on his face, and he placed the dagger under Shangguan Yue''s armpit.


    The crowd at the scene immediately tensed up, including Wen Gao and the other two, all with serious faces, not doubting for a second that the assassin would hesitate.


    Li Shishi''s face was pale as she clenched her teeth and said, "This damned assassin is too despicable; doesn''t he know how to be tender towards the fairer sex?"


    The Head of the Martial Association, Jing Tian, sweated and thought, "The guy is an assassin; that''s professional ethics for you. You think this is romance..."


    Shangguan Yue felt as if her heart had turned to ashes, thinking that today she would either die or be severely crippled.


    At this critical moment, under the cold and sinister gaze of Tian Xuan, Ling Fan suddenly burst out shouting, "Die!"


    Immediately, Ling Fan, who was kneeling on the ground, disappeared from the spot like a nimble cheetah.


    After Ling Fan''s shout, Tian Xuan felt as if thunder had exploded in his mind, his brain became chaotic, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    Meanwhile, Wen Gao and the other two also reacted, rushing towards the direction Ling Fan had pointed out earlier.


    Having been slightly injured during their brief encounter with Ling Fan, their movements were a bit slow, but the Browed Elder, having been ready for a long time and holding back his energy, charged to the front.


    Di Ming, who was lying in ambush from afar, was caught off guard by this scene. He had been aiming at Ling Fan, but due to the detection of the Martial Saint''s energy fluctuations, he had hesitated to shoot, waiting for Ling Fan to amputate his own arm and seize the best moment.


    "Tian Xuan, Tian Xuan....."


    In the headset, Di Ming quickly exclaimed in panic, only to find that Tian Xuan had no response whatsoever. He became extremely anxious, not knowing what had happened, and couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck!"


    At this moment, he could no longer accurately capture Ling Fan''s figure and movement trajectory through his sniper scope.


    Suddenly, he spotted three figures crazily rushing towards his hiding spot.


    Leading the charge was an elder with white brows, obviously a top-notch expert, for while everyone else was running in an S-shaped pattern, only this man ran in a straight line towards Di Ming, making his hairs stand on end.


    Suddenly realizing, they had overlooked these additional targets, and counting them, this mission had already far surpassed the standards of a Class S mission.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but curse repeatedly, "Fuck, fuck....."


    Without hesitation, the sniper scope was then aimed at the elder running in a straight line. Was the Martial Saint energy detected just now coming from this elder?


    Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger, and a dark golden bullet emitting a dark light burst from the muzzle. After firing this shot, Di Ming planned to flee, not intending to fire a second or third shot at the two behind.


    Because he felt that this shot might not cause any substantial damage to the elder, and judging by the elder''s running speed, he wouldn''t need to run after firing two more shots.


    In this crisis, it seemed he truly had no time to worry about Tian Xuan. He could only look for another way out later. As long as he didn''t die, if they captured Tian Xuan, they likely wouldn''t kill him.


    Thus, only if he himself survived, Tian Xuan would have a chance to live.


    About to drop the sniper rifle and flee, Di Ming couldn''t help but look back one more time. That glance was shocking.


    He saw a spray of blood erupt from the head of the forefront expert¡ª he had been shot dead with a single bullet!


    Di Ming was completely stunned, "What the hell, that fragile?" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    He had thought the three men charging at him were extremely tough opponents, but seeing this scene, he suddenly felt like he''d been played.


    "Fuck!" Di Ming cursed aloud, hurrying to pick up the sniper rifle on the ground.


    But just as he took a step, the sight on the other side stopped him dead.


    He saw Ling Fan, rushing towards Tian Xuan, swing his hand, and a dark light flashed by, instantly severing the arm holding the dagger. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, with another swing of his hand, Tian Xuan''s motionless body was suddenly split in two and utterly perished.


    Di Ming was instantly petrified with fear, trembling as he cursed, "Fuck!"


    Immediately, he turned tail and ran!

 Chapter 257 Martial Saint Yin Tianzu

    Ling Fan reached Shangguan Yue''s side in just a few breaths and with a swift move, he disposed of Tian Xuan. In his memory, Tian Xuan and Di Ming both were at the peak of the Fourth Grade Cultivation, and together, they were as strong as a Grandmaster Realm expert.


    Equipped with top-notch gear and some special techniques, they hardly ever failed below the Martial Saint Realm.


    Ling Fan immediately supported the pale-faced Shangguan Yue, swiftly pressing several acupuncture points to temporarily stop the pain and bleeding.


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry!" Ling Fan apologized. This was the first time since regaining his memory that someone else had been hurt because of him.


    "It was you who saved me, I should be the one thanking you!" Shangguan Yue looked at the intensely apologetic Ling Fan, a surge of emotions welling up inside her.


    As Ling Fan, who was supporting Shangguan Yue, suddenly turned his head toward the side, he saw the Browed Elder rushing forward suddenly collapse backward, a bullet penetrating his forehead and exiting from the back of his head.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath, realizing it was a careless mistake. The elder had just assumed a careless stance and had even warned him, clearly the elder hadn''t paid any mind to his own advice!


    Facing the Godslayer Martial Arts, even he had to be cautious now. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wen Gao and Jing Jianming, who were following behind the Elder, were shocked and broke into a cold sweat. What kind of gun was that, capable of instantly killing a Grandmaster Realm expert?


    Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but shudder with fear, no wonder Ling Fan had earlier instructed them to run in a zigzag pattern, and fortunately, it wasn''t them at the forefront at that time.


    Ling Fan saw that these two guys seemed a bit stunned by fear, and couldn''t help but feel both annoyed and amused. These few chaps really dropped the ball at a critical time!


    "Hang in there, I''ll be right back" Ling Fan immediately set Shangguan Yue gently on the ground and dashed off again.


    At the same time, he communicated to Wen Gao and the other, "Take good care of Shangguan Yue, no need for you to chase!"


    It was only then that Wen Gao and his companion came to their senses, their faces turning red with shame, unable to hide their embarrassment.


    By then, Li Shishi had already rushed to Shangguan Yue''s side. "How are you doing?"


    "I''m okay!" Shangguan Yue shook her head.


    Ge Su and others who had hoped to see Ling Fan drop dead on the spot, suddenly felt their hearts sink, realizing this guy was like an indestructible cockroach.


    Li Gu and his wife secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The scene had been too thrilling and exciting, just like in a movie.


    The family of Hu Chunyan remained silently speechless, especially Hu Chunyan, who somewhat regretted her earlier words. With Li Shishi having such a formidable boyfriend, the Li Family was bound to soar to greater heights.


    It was Jing Tian, however, who looked at his Sect Elder''s body with some cold sweat. Are assassins abroad really that formidable now?


    It wasn''t long before Ling Fan returned.


    Li Shishi, seeing Ling Fan return alone, curiously asked, "Where are they? Did they run away?"


    "No, I killed them directly," Ling Fan responded indifferently.


    He had fully activated his Divine Sense just before, easily tracking the opponent''s movement. After catching up and learning some basic information, he immediately killed them. He was not one to let a tiger return to its mountain.


    Ling Fan glanced around, then instructed Wen Gao, "Clean this place up. The other body is 500 meters away, dispose of it as well. Also, arrange a car to take me back to Mingyue''s villa!"


    Wen Gao hurriedly took the orders, "No worries, boss!"


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ling Fan, I''m coming with you!" Li Shishi quickly said.


    Ling Fan nodded and lifted Shangguan Yue into the car.


    ...


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa.


    Ling Fan used high-quality medicinal herbs to dress Shangguan Yue''s wounds and reassured, "Don''t worry, I guarantee you''ll recover perfectly, without even a scar left behind!"


    "You''re not lying to me?" Shangguan Yue meekly asked, as a woman loves beauty, and the injury on her arm wasn''t minor.


    "If you go to a hospital, scars would remain, but they won''t if I treat you personally. Rest well!" Ling Fan smiled, his face slightly pale.


    "Are you okay?" Li Shishi saw that Ling Fan didn''t look well and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, you take care of this place, I need to rest a bit!" Ling Fan instructed and then went to another room.


    At this moment, because he had used a soul attack earlier, his spirit was very weak. The fact that he had managed to hold on until now was just him forcing himself.


    The soul attack scene just earlier was actually quite shocking, but because the situation was chaotic and tense at that time, Wen Gao and others had subconsciously ignored it; otherwise, they would have been utterly shocked.


    "It seems I need to find an opportunity to further consolidate and enhance my spiritual realm so that using soul attacks won''t be so strenuous!" Ling Fan muttered to himself, took out an elixir, and popped it into his mouth, then began to meditate.


    Ais Duchy, Heimosi State, Vales Super Volcano.


    A middle-aged man of Huaxia descent, with dark red hair, sat cross-legged at the highly heated rim of the volcano, oddly holding a fishing rod made of some unknown material.


    The rod''s tip had a dark golden fishing line extending vertically down into the volcano, reaching deep into the fiery-red magma below.


    At that moment, a helicopter slowly landed at the rim of the volcano.


    "Boss, the temperature here is too high, the helicopter can''t last long here. The fuel tank has special protection, but it can''t last an hour!" the pilot informed a young man with high cheekbones.


    "I understand!" the man replied, and then disembarked from the helicopter.


    Immediately, a sweltering breeze enveloped him; facing this active volcano that could erupt at any moment, every visit felt like walking in hell.


    However, when he saw the red-haired man fishing on the basalt of the volcano rim, he immediately became extremely respectful.


    The fierce yet restrained middle-aged man with red hair was none other than his mentor, the Dragon Gate Grandmaster, Yin Tianzu.


    But, not long ago, the master had advanced to the Martial Saint Realm, and even the Sect Leader of the main Dragon Gate had personally sent congratulations!


    The young man approached the red-haired man''s side, respectfully bowed his head and remained quiet without daring to disturb him, as he knew the master would surely let him leave before the helicopter failed.


    At this moment, the young man''s eyes were fixed on the dark golden silk line extending from the fishing pole. Compared to his last visit, his master was absorbing the Fire Element faster.


    He saw the Fire Element, richer and faster than before, flowing along the dark golden fishing line and finally through the rod into Yin Tianzu''s hands, where it was absorbed and refined.


    After a moment, Yin Tianzu had circulated the absorbed Fire Element through a complete circulation cycle within his body before he spoke slowly, "Paul, what''s the matter?"


    "To report to master, Junior Brother Lu Honghu has fallen in Huaxia!" Paul spoke respectfully.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence, and after a long pause, "Ninth Junior Brother had also just entered the Grandmaster Realm, but Huaxia is a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I can understand. Is it someone from Zhongnan?"


    "No, it was a young man in his early twenties. Investigations haven''t found any connection with Zhongnan!" Paul quickly explained.


    "Oh?" Yin Tianzu gave a light sound of surprise and nodded slightly.


    "Clarify all the information related to him, and inform me later. By the way, how is your cultivation doing?" Yin Tianzu asked.


    "To report to master, the Seventh Branch Hall in Saint Malo has recently been established, and as the Hall Master, I have many matters to handle and many forces to stabilize in the vicinity. Though my energy is limited, I still persist in cultivating whenever I have time!" Paul replied respectfully.


    Yin Tianzu frowned slightly upon hearing this; Paul was his most excellent leading disciple, highly regarded for his superb martial arts talent.


    He had amalgamated the arts of Judo, Combat, and Taekwondo into a mastery of combat techniques, reaching the Grandmaster Realm in fighting, destined for unlimited achievements and even founding his own lineage in due time.


    "Paul, you are the most outstanding and talented among my many disciples. The reason I appointed you as the Hall Master of the Seventh Branch is because of your strength.


    With your talent, you can even establish your own lineage and found a sect. Don''t lose sight of the essentials!


    Moreover, there is always someone better, as Ninth Junior Brother is an example. Only real strength is your own, everything else is a superficial reputation!" Yin Tianzu admonished.


    Hearing this, Paul was startled and anxious. He bowed deeply to Yin Tianzu, "Thank you for your teaching, master. I will bear it in mind. After returning, I will resign from my position as Hall Master and follow you closely to dedicate myself to martial arts!"


    Yin Tianzu was very pleased, "Hmm, you go back first, prepare well. When my cultivation is stable, I will come out at any time.


    When that happens, you will also come with me. Facing actual combat will greatly benefit your martial enlightenment!"


    "I will obey master''s instruction!" Paul said respectfully.

 Chapter 258 Warning

    Ice City, Lu family.


    Lu Feichen''s face was filled with a deathly pallor, and the entire Lu family living room was steeped in a somber, oppressive silence following the news that Lu Honghu had failed in Binzhou.


    "Sigh," He Huiyun lamented as she sat on the sofa.


    "How many times have I said it, enemies should be resolved, not entangled with. You''re always unable to let go of that obsession in your heart. Revenge, revenge, go ahead!


    From today onward, do as you please. If I utter another word, my name isn''t He.


    But Old Lu, I''ll speak plainly, one more time, and I''ll divorce!" declared He Huiyun, her expression indifferent.


    However, both Lu Feichen and his daughter could hear the icy severity in her tone; they had never before seen He Huiyun truly enraged.


    This time, Lu Feichen unusually chose silence and did not speak again, while Lu Hanshan''s complexion was pale and bloodless, unable to accept that her capable uncle could have failed.


    "But, it was Uncle who insisted on going, it wasn''t us..." stammered Lu Hanshan.


    "Enough, let''s stop this here. From now on, let''s not talk of revenge again. The grudges of the martial world are no longer the concern of the Lu family!" Lu Feichen said with a hoarse voice, seemingly aged all at once.


    Yet, Lu Hanshan''s eyes flashed with reluctance, unable to comprehend if no one in this world could handle that guy.


    "Later, I''ll find someone to arrange a Buddhist shrine and incense for my brother!" mentioned Lu Feichen faintly before standing up and returning to his bedroom.


    ...


    The next day, after a night''s rest, Ling Fan''s Soul Force had mostly recovered. He got up and knocked on Shangguan Yue''s door.


    Li Shishi hadn''t left all night, having stayed to watch. Overcome by sleepiness at midnight, she had dozed off beside the bed.


    Seeing Ling Fan enter, Li Shishi also woke up.


    "How are you feeling now, better?" Ling Fan asked with concern, noticing that Shangguan Yue''s complexion had improved a lot.


    "I''m fine, I just need to rest a bit more!" Shangguan Yue replied with a faint smile.


    "I''ll go make something for us to eat!" Li Shishi said, rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    "You go rest a bit, I''ll watch over here," said Ling Fan to Li Shishi.


    "There''s nothing for me to do anyway; I slept okay. Don''t worry, I''ll go make some breakfast!" Li Shishi said with a smile, lazy beauty on her face.


    There was no lack of food at Shangguan Yue''s house. Li Shishi went to the kitchen, brewed some milk, and brought up some bread, settling for a simple Western breakfast since she wasn''t much of a cook.


    As Li Shishi chewed on her bread, the events of yesterday still unnerved her. She glanced at Ling Fan and teased, "Who''d have thought your head would be worth so much? I''ve been first-rate in this circle for so many years, and all the private savings I''ve scraped together don''t even compare to a fraction of the price on your head!"


    "Cough cough..." Ling Fan took a sip of milk and nearly choked.


    Shangguan Yue, remembering, was also internally shocked; this guy was worth a billion US dollars! Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "What a way to put it, why don''t you go ahead and tie me up for the money!" Ling Fan said with a chuckling smirk.


    "Cheh, I wouldn''t be able to handle you. There''s probably a crowd dying to have your head!" Li Shishi said teasingly.


    But as soon as she finished her sentence, the room fell into a deep silence.


    Ling Fan hadn''t given it much thought before, but Li Shishi''s offhand remark made him tense up unintentionally!


    Right, a billion dollar ''S'' class mission. There would certainly be no shortage of people willing to take on the task; the assassins of the Underworld were probably going mad over it!


    The Tian Xuan Di Ming probably was just the first to find him, and who knew how many more would swarm in after that. He himself feared nothing!


    But after what happened to Shangguan Yue, he started to feel conflicted. With so many ties by his side, those guys would stop at nothing to complete their mission.


    Shangguan Yue was lucky this time, but what about the next? There were many other women; what he could foresee, the two women had realized as well.


    Shangguan Yue and Li Shishi silently watched Ling Fan without making a sound to disturb him.


    However, Ling Fan was deeply alarmed as he thought of another issue: the S-tier Underworld bounty task might have exposed his existence to some old friends.


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile, not expecting that his interference with the Tang Family would expose his identity. Nonetheless, he had no regrets. Given the current situation, being exposed didn''t matter, but he must quickly restore his strength to its peak.


    "Ling Fan, it seems like you''re in quite some trouble," Li Shishi said hesitantly.


    "Yeah, maybe you should find a place to hide for a while!" Shangguan Yue also spoke anxiously.


    Ling Fan looked at the concerned gaze of the two women, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s okay, I''ll make two phone calls!"


    The women exchanged glances, guessing that Ling Fan was probably going to caution some of his close contacts to be careful.


    They saw Ling Fan pull out his phone, ponder for a moment, and then dial a sequence of numbers which by the prefix was evidently an international call.


    "Hello!"


    On the other end of the line, in a villa within Wanta Country guarded by armed military, an elderly man looked at the unfamiliar number on his phone with some hesitation.


    His phone was encrypted, and ordinary people couldn''t get through at all, while those who could were all known to him. However, this number was one he had never seen before!


    "Abel! Long time no see, how''s your health?" Ling Fan spoke with a smile on the other side of the call.


    After Ling Fan finished his sentence, the line fell into dead silence.


    As soon as Ling Fan had started to speak, Li Shishi had curiously pricked up her ears, because Ling Fan was not speaking in the Huaxia language.


    Shangguan Yue, who was on the bed, also widened her eyes, since she did not understand the language Ling Fan was speaking, which was different from the French he''d spoken before at the Alice Restaurant in Binzhou.


    "This guy speaks other foreign languages, too?" Shangguan Yue was astonished to herself.


    Meanwhile, a voice finally came through the phone that Ling Fan was holding, filled with shock, "War... War Emperor?"


    "It''s me, Beiming," Ling Fan replied indifferently.


    "You..." the voice on the other end of the call stuttered.


    "Yes, I was injured two years ago, but I didn''t die. However, now I have recovered," Ling Fan said with a smile.


    The elderly man on the other side stood up excitedly, "God, that didn''t blow you up?"


    "Cough cough, you seem quite eager to see me dead!" Ling Fan laughed with a hint of mockery.


    "No no, I dream about you every day, and I''ve always known you wouldn''t die so easily. If those guys knew you were still alive, they''d probably start having nightmares!" the elder laughed excitedly over the phone.


    "Heh, stop with the flattery, old man. I have a question: has your man recently taken on an S-tier task from the Underworld, with a target within the Huaxia territory?" Ling Fan asked.


    The elderly man''s body jolted, "The target of the task... is it you?"


    "Hmm, you know what to do, don''t you? Also, I don''t want my identity to be exposed just yet." Ling Fan spoke again. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" the elder in the villa responded solemnly.


    "Good, thanks, I owe you one," Ling Fan nodded and said.


    "I''ll come to see you when I have a chance. Have to hang up now, still need to give a heads-up to other old friends!"


    After hanging up the phone, the excitement on the elder''s face in the villa slowly faded, giving way to a bitter smile as he muttered to himself, "I just knew you wouldn''t go down that easily, kid!"


    Then he dialed an internal line, "Wugan, come over for a minute!"


    PS: Sorry for the late update. The computer I mailed back yesterday had issues, just got it fixed. The CPU was knocked loose by the courier, even broke a pin. Just bought a replacement on Taobao, I''ll be sorting through the data I brought back these past few days. I''ll make up for the missing updates!

 Chapter 259 259

    Before long, a composed middle-aged man entered Abel''s room.


    "Stepfather, what are your orders?" the man asked respectfully.


    "Wugan, the S-class mission we accepted recently has been canceled!" the elder instructed the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Stepfather, canceling the mission directly will severely affect our ranking in the Underworld!" Wugan exclaimed in shock, unsure why his stepfather would make such a decision.


    Since the inception of mission assignments in the Underworld, there had been failures but never cancellations.


    The elder did not respond to his reaction but instead shook his head and continued, "I know, these people cannot stay, go handle it!"


    "What?" Wugan looked at his stepfather Abel in astonishment.


    "Stepfather, for this mission, I mobilized over twenty people, including three S-class assassins; the rest are all A-class. This is a tremendous loss for us!"


    Abel waved his hand, "This mission cannot succeed, do as I say!"


    Wugan, his eyes red and veins bulging on his forehead, said, "Stepfather, I will handle it personally. It''s just an S-class mission, am I not up to it?"


    Abel looked at the man before him, Wugan was one of the world''s four top SS-class assassins, his capabilities were beyond doubt.


    Three of the world''s top four assassins belonged to the three major assassin organizations; the only one who operated alone, the mysteriously untraceable Yao Yue, was said to have a good relationship with War Emperor Beiming.


    Abel sighed heavily and said gravely, "This time''s target is the Mysterious Emperor¡ªWar Emperor Beiming, who died two years ago. Do you think you can stand against him?"


    Wugan, "....."


    "He... wasn''t he already dead?" Wugan''s eyes widened, as if he were in a dream.


    "That young man is tough; he just called me. Those who caused trouble back then will probably not sleep well. Keep this a secret for now; Beiming does not wish to make a high-profile comeback yet!" Abel instructed calmly.


    "But..." Wugan hesitated.


    "He promised me a favor!" Abel said with a smile.


    "A favor from the War Emperor is not easy to come by; it could at least save my ''Blood Sun'' from a life-death crisis once!"


    Wugan took a deep breath and nodded, "Stepfather, I understand. I will handle it personally. I can''t believe that the Eight-Nation Sky Army and the Martial Alliance together with the Super Weapon didn''t manage to kill him; it''s truly a miracle!"


    ...


    In Shangguan Yue''s bedroom, Ling Fan put down the phone and sighed silently; he hadn''t expected to hear his old friend''s voice so soon.


    When he first went out to train and explore the world, he started in Wanta Country and had received help from Abel.


    ''Blood Sun'' was one of the three major assassin organizations in the Underworld, Abel was its founder, and their relationship had been good from the start. Even after he went out to explore the world, they maintained this friendship.


    With a sigh in his heart, under the curious gazes of Li Shishi and Shangguan Yue, Ling Fan dialed another number.


    In Dewan Principality, at a beach resort area, a muscular man lay on a sun lounger by the pool, comfortably sunbathing.


    "Boss, a call for you!" a Bikini Asian-American beauty holding a phone walked over.


    The man answered the phone, "Yes!"


    "Azure Dragon! Stop the S-class mission your people recently accepted!" Ling Fan said directly.


    At these words, the man sat up abruptly, gesturing to the bikini beauty beside him, who quickly moved away, understanding the urgency.


    "Beiming?" the man was utterly shocked.


    To outsiders, he was known as Hansen, but only one other person in the world knew him by the codename ''Azure Dragon''.


    "Yes, I presume your people might have accepted it; I took care of your Tian Xuan Di Ming, no objections, right?"


    Azure Dragon''s mind was still in a daze, "I haven''t been paying attention to the Underworld situation recently¡ªI''ll start investigating right away! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    My God, you... you''re still alive; I knew you were not easy to kill!"


    "I don''t want to expose my identity for now, I have other things to deal with, I''ll contact you later!" With that, a busy tone came through the phone.


    "This bastard!" The man cursed with a laugh.


    He then called out to the bikini beauty, "Demi, check who recently took that S-level mission, damn it, I''m going to lose some subordinates again..."


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa, Ling Fan had hung up the phone. He had been talking to the founder of ''Dark Dragon,'' one of the world''s top three assassination organizations.


    Ling Fan pondered, an S-level mission, the top three assassination organizations would definitely participate, there''s only Ice Phoenix left.


    "Is there a computer here?" Ling Fan suddenly asked Shangguan Yue.


    "Yes! Will a laptop do?" Shangguan Yue didn''t know what he was up to but still nodded quickly.


    "Where is it, Shishi, help me get it!" Ling Fan said.


    "In the suitcase in the next bedroom!" Shangguan Yue replied.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Li Shishi nodded, "I''ll get it!"


    While Li Shishi went to get the computer, Ling Fan dialed another number.


    At a private racetrack in the Laima Principality, a brown-haired beauty was riding a thoroughbred horse, galloping across the green fields.


    "Vanessa, your private phone!" A blonde beauty rushed over in an electric four-wheeler.


    Indeed, there wasn''t a single horse on the entire racetrack that could catch up with this sixty million US dollar thoroughbred.


    The brown-haired beauty immediately jumped off the horse, gently patted it, "Baby, go play on your own!"


    With that, she hopped onto the electric four-wheeler, removed her protective gear, and took the phone, "Hello!"


    "Elf, it''s me, Beiming, there''s an S-level mission targeting me in the underworld, tell your people to cancel the mission!" Ling Fan got straight to the point.


    The beauty was stunned upon hearing this and immediately stomped on the auxiliary brake at the passenger seat.


    "Oh! Damn it, sis, are you trying to kill me?" The beautiful girl beside her complained discontentedly.


    Vanessa, paying no heed to the beautiful girl next to her, stammered into the phone, "Be... Beiming?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll explain it to you later. Those bastards from back then, I will make them pay!" Ling Fan said, cutting the long story short.


    "Oh, and by the way, I don''t want to expose my identity for now, I''ll contact you later, you can reach me at this number if you need anything!" Ling Fan cautioned, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    The beauty, holding the phone, looked dazed and then erupted in an excited ecstasy, mixed with glistening tears, "Damn it, I knew you were alive!"


    After hanging up, Ling Fan exhaled, ''Elf'' was one of the old members of Hell Idlers, a true friend, hence his casual way of speaking to her.


    He immediately took the laptop Li Shishi handed to him and hurriedly logged into a website.


    Li Shishi couldn''t help but be curious, leaning over to see what Ling Fan was up to!


    He logged into a website she couldn''t understand, and after Ling Fan entered a series of accounts and passwords, a grotesque and terrifying skull logo popped up, causing Li Shishi almost to scream.


    Next, Ling Fan entered another secondary account password, and the page turned, revealing a normal interface with sections for music, movies, and other entertainment.


    Ling Fan scrolled down, clicked on a gray sun section, and immediately a new interface appeared, showing various information and rankings from the underworld.


    Ling Fan found the assassins section and saw that eye-catching S-level mission. In the information, there was also his photo from the scene at the Xinghua Banquet in Binzhou.


    This website, he hadn''t logged into for a long time, and he casually scrolled down to the current ranking of Hell Idlers, which indeed had fallen several ranks since his leadership, and the mission failure rate was high.


    Ling Fan scrolled back to his own mission section, Li Shishi also understood as everything was in English, which she could read, her eyes rounding with surprise.


    Ling Fan looked at the number of times his mission had been accepted, quite a few. Such missions can be continued by others until someone completes it, who then uploads the evidence and confirms the submission, only after verification is it considered complete.


    Yet, looking at the photo of himself in the information made him somewhat troubled, he immediately rubbed his forehead.


    "Looks like I need to make another call!" Ling Fan muttered.

 Chapter 260 Mysterious Emperor

    Insla Duchy, Moses Manor, a graceful young man sat at the dining table, where servants were using a set of professional equipment to test the nutritional content of the food and whether it contained any unsafe toxins.


    "Master, it''s safe to eat," a servant nodded, stowing away the professional equipment.


    Just as the young man had picked up his milk, his female assistant Mary, clutching a notebook, respectfully stood by his side.


    Glancing at his female assistant from the corner of his eye, he knew she wouldn''t disturb him during his mealtime unless it was something of absolute importance.


    Setting down his milk, he elegantly said, "Mary, what''s the important matter?"


    "Master, you can discuss it after your meal," Mary responded respectfully.


    "You standing next to me piquing my curiosity ¡ª do you think I can still eat? Speak up!" the man said with a smile.


    Mary opened her notebook, hesitating before speaking, "Master, in our family-operated Underworld network database, I found an Assassin task that might interest you!"


    "Oh?" the man curiously took the notebook.


    At his level, almost nothing in the world could pique his interest anymore, unless it involved family affairs or a Third World War were to break out.


    As the man took the notebook computer, his usually composed self couldn''t help but constrict his pupils, his expression changing slightly but quickly returning to tranquility.


    "Mary, what are your thoughts?" the man asked mildly.


    "Master, don''t you think he looks familiar?" Mary pondered.


    "But, he died on Burial God Island two years ago. After that, the Eight-Nation Sky Army conducted a month-long extensive search by sea, land, and air. The team that remained for monitoring stayed there for six months. How could it be?


    That was a Super Weapon. Even if he were some kind of god, he would have turned to ashes!" the man shook his head.


    "Perhaps it''s just someone who looks very similar; we should arrange for someone to investigate thoroughly!"


    Mary nodded, "I''ve already made arrangements, though it may take some time. If it really is him, that would be incredibly unbelievable!"


    "People who look alike exist in this world. Perhaps it''s his brother or something. If so, there might be a story there ¡ª I wonder what his abilities are like," the man said thoughtfully.


    Just then, the man''s private phone began to ring.


    Looking at the unfamiliar number on the screen, the man frowned, "Mary, check this unfamiliar number."


    Mary glanced at it, "It''s from Huaxia, I will check the details right away!"


    The man''s eyebrow twitched as he glanced at the information in the notebook. Could it be...


    "Mary, never mind about checking!"


    After hesitating for a bit, he immediately answered the call.


    Located at Danyang Shangguan Yue''s Villa, Ling Fan couldn''t help but tease upon the call connecting, "I say Ivan, given your family''s rules, shouldn''t you still be in bed at this time? Why the slow response to a phone call?"


    Upon hearing this voice, the man''s expression finally changed, or more precisely, he lost his composure!


    "What exactly are you?" Ivan controlled his emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    Even Mary, standing by, turned serious upon seeing her master''s rare loss of composure. If she remembered rightly, the last time her master was like this was upon hearing about the fall of War Emperor Beiming. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, just two years apart and you''ve already forgotten an old friend? Seems like the ship of our friendship isn''t very stable ¡ª ready to capsize at any moment!" Ling Fan scoffed.


    "Huh~" Ivan sighed internally.


    "Is it really you?" At this point, Ivan had confirmed the identity of the person on the other end, and although he was hardly willing to believe, he had to admit that the caller was indeed Ling Beiming.


    Because in this world, no one else would dare speak to him like that; that familiar, infuriating tone could only belong to that one person.


    "Heh, disappointed, huh? That incident from two years ago¡ªyou had a hand in it, didn''t you?" Ling Fan said with a laugh over the phone.


    Ivan''s back went cold upon hearing this; no one else in the world could give him that feeling.


    "Cough, cough... Beiming, that''s not funny at all. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t talk nonsense about grasping at straws!" Ivan said lightly.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "However, that matter from back then definitely had something to do with ''Freedom Island''. At least, that super weapon isn''t something ordinary people could get their hands on!"


    Ling Fan chuckled lightly, "We''ll settle that old score slowly. As long as it wasn''t you, that''s fine. Let me tell you something¡ªthere''s a bounty on me on your family''s lousy website. You''d better take it down or deal with it. For now, I''d rather not reveal myself!"


    "Uh..." Ivan was at a loss for words.


    "Beiming, there''s no precedent for this!"


    Ling Fan sneered over the phone, "Pah, spare me that. It''s just because you haven''t dealt with me before. How''s the research on the Sun God that I sent to your family going? Did you figure out the secret from Starry Sky Beyond?"


    Ivan, who had just calmed down, lost his composure again, "Damn it, you''ve studied it? That''s our family''s sacred object. Did you tamper with it? What else do you know?"


    "Pah, your family''s sacred object, my foot. It''s not even yours; I found it. Besides, if it were yours, wouldn''t you realize if I had tampered with it?


    And why should I tell you what I know!" Ling Fan said with a snort.


    Ivan took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down again, feeling somewhat annoyed. His family''s upbringing absolutely didn''t allow any loss of composure.


    But, every time he faced Ling Beiming, he couldn''t control himself; this guy always knew how to provoke him.


    "Alright, I can handle that for you, but I have a question. How did you escape back then? I can''t imagine you surviving in that situation!" Ivan regained his past elegance.


    "Don''t you think you''re asking too many questions? I''m busy here. I''ll catch up with you when I get a chance!" Ling Fan said indifferently and then hung up the phone.


    Ivan gripped the phone, listening to the busy signal, his mind still somewhat dazed. Could this guy really still be alive?


    "Master, is it really him?" Mary couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Hmm, this guy is truly amazing. Handle his information. He said he doesn''t want to be exposed right now, so help him out.


    Soon, the world will get interesting again. It looks like there will be some entertainment to watch, and Beth is probably going to have nightmares very soon!" Ivan smiled as though bathed in a spring breeze.


    Mary took a deep breath, "Incredible, could he be a god? The underworld is about to stir!"


    Remembering what Ling Fan had just mentioned on the phone about the Sun God, Ivan immediately ordered, "Prepare the car, I need to go to the family headquarters to see Grandpa!"


    Inside Shangguan Yue''s villa, having finished his phone call, Ling Fan finally relaxed. If anyone familiar with the underworld''s structure had heard his previous phone call, they would have been utterly shocked.


    The Ivan he had just been speaking with was the heir to the World''s Number One Family, the legendary Mysterious Emperor, War Emperor Beiming, with connections spanning the entire globe.


    It was not without reason that governments around the world feared him. Those few phone calls provided a glimpse into that!


    The two women saw that Ling Fan had finally finished his calls, each in a language they didn''t understand.


    "Uh... Ling Fan, who were you just calling?" Li Shishi asked like a curious child, unable to hold back her inquiry.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just a few friends I met while washing dishes abroad!" Ling Fan casually fibbed, knowing some things weren''t for these women to know.


    "Yeah right!" Li Shishi stuck out her tongue, knowing he didn''t want to tell.


    It was hard for her to believe Ling Fan''s story. What kind of restaurant was so incredible that people from several countries would scramble to wash dishes there?


    Ling Fan closed the website and put away the laptop, thinking of the Tang Family, and couldn''t help but get angry. If it weren''t for the Tang Family, how could he have been exposed so soon?


    "Damn it, I''ll have to deal with the Tang Family sooner or later. Keeping them around is always troublesome," Ling Fan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 261 The Fear of the Tang Family

    Three days later, on the Underworld website forum.


    "Damn, are you kidding me? What''s happening, all three assassin organizations'' rankings dropped!" a forum user exclaimed.


    "Look quick, the ''Blood Sun'' mission failed, ''Dark Dragon'' too, and ''Ice Phoenix'', damn it, ''Ice Phoenix'' just canceled the mission, points went straight to zero, this is insane!" another forum user screamed.


    "I heard that Tian Xuan Di Ming got screwed, what the hell is going on in the Assassins'' World!" yet another user popped in to post.


    Suddenly, there were rapid replies, "Hurry up and find out, what mission did they accept that was so bizarre!"


    10th floor: "Can''t find it anymore, it seems like an S class mission was released a few days ago, but it''s gone, seems like someone completed it!"


    ....


    17th floor: "That''s impossible, even if it was completed there should be a record, I''ve seen that mission before, it seemed to target Huaxia, but now it''s gone!"


    ....


    23rd floor: "There must be some hidden story, I beg the big shot to come and explain!"


    ....


    36th floor: "Guys, stop flooding the post here, there was just a post by ''Dark Dance Enchantress'', the post is called ''The King is about to return'', maybe everyone can get some clues from it....."


    ....


    88th floor: "Where''s the post, I wanna watch it..."


    99th floor replies to 88th floor: "Brother, are you blind? That post got bumped to the top three, and you still can''t see it....."


    The forum in the Underworld quickly got lively, usually, it was never this busy, the uniform actions of the three great assassin organizations had been too major.


    ''Blood Sun'' and ''Dark Dragon'' had sniped the mission takers themselves, so their ranking points only dropped slightly.


    Only ''Ice Phoenix'' had outright canceled the mission because ''Elf'' couldn''t bear to harm her own sisters and chose to zero the points instead, dropping directly to the last rank.


    The upheaval in the Underworld quickly garnered a lot of attention.


    At the same time, the three great assassin organizations all witnessed the terrifying network of the Mysterious Emperor, with the War Emperor Ling Beiming apparently having deep ties with all three organizations.


    Those who regretted the most were ''Blood Sun'' and ''Dark Dragon''; all three were competitors, and in order to prevent their rankings from falling, they sacrificed their pawns but also lost strength.


    Only ''Ice Phoenix'' had forfeited the mission outright, and although her ranking dropped, her strength remained intact, and after all, nobody denied ''Ice Phoenix''s spot in the top tier of the Assassins'' World.


    In Laima Principality, Vanessa was slightly panicked as she watched her post rapidly being bumped up; Ling Fan had advised her not to reveal her identity for now.


    Indeed, ''Dark Dance Enchantress'' was her online name, and she had written that post, mainly out of excitement to give those Elder Leisure People members a heads-up, a hint, not expecting it to draw this much attention.


    Vanessa reading through the replies below the post recognized many as from senior members and promptly replied with four words ¡ª "Stay tuned!"


    She then deleted the post and went offline.


    "Damn it, the post is gone, what the hell!" a forum user cursed.


    The forum in the Underworld was in chaos again!


    At the same time, across the world, in countryside repair shops, in lethargic financial offices, in temples housing young monks, within a broken dojo of a certain martial arts lineage...


    Many were seated in front of computers, had logged out of the Underworld website, these individuals often visited this site to browse through information, reminiscing about their once proud and unrestrained days.


    But just now, they saw a familiar post, one sent by an old member, and they knew him, at the first sight of it, they couldn''t help but tense up involuntarily.


    When they saw that conspicuous title and its content, they were all shocked, a feeling of blood boiling pervaded their bodies.


    "Is the War Emperor returning? Yes, he is the mysterious War Emperor, how could he possibly die?" All the senior members who saw that post were muttering to themselves, feeling as if they were in a dream. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They knew that their old friend would surely send a message again at the right opportunity, and they were looking forward to the emperor''s return to stir up the storm.


    In the Moses Manor of Insla Duchy, Mary had been monitoring the dynamics of the Underworld''s website and immediately reported the current situation to Ivan.


    "It appears he has already contacted a senior member, keep watching, and report to me with any developments!" Ivan instructed.


    ...


    Xiangjiang, Tang Family!


    "Family Head, all the missions we posted in the Underworld have failed!" Uncle Fu solemnly told Tang Hongyi.


    "Huh? What do you mean, are all the assassins in the Underworld useless?" Tang Hongyi could hardly believe his ears, he said incredulously.


    "The first assassin who took on the mission died, the others who accepted the missions showed failures, the specifics are unclear; some even directly canceled the mission!


    But that is not the scariest part!" Uncle Fu said with some gravity.


    Tang Hongyi''s expression immediately grew tense, "What do you mean? What do you mean that''s not the scariest part!"


    Uncle Fu hesitated for a moment, then spoke up: "Our missions have been canceled, and the commission was refunded back to the designated account!"


    Tang Hongyi was a bit confused, "What exactly do you mean?"


    Uncle Fu took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone, "It means that the Underworld platform is not accepting the missions we posted!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Hongyi stood frozen on the spot as if petrified, and it took quite a while before he came to his senses, exclaiming in shock, "Could it be that kid''s background allows him to influence the Underworld platform?"


    Tang Hongyi was genuinely horrified; just what terrifying figure had he provoked.


    "Not exactly, we might have underestimated his abilities; the Underworld might have reevaluated our mission''s rating higher.


    They think we were posting false information, causing losses to the major assassin organizations, we might have been subjected to complaints, putting us in the blacklist!" Uncle Fu explained.


    "Do you mean, we''ve been blacklisted?" Tang Hongyi''s expression darkened.


    "Yes, you could understand it that way!" Uncle Fu nodded.


    "Damn it!" Tang Hongyi''s eyes radiated unspeakable anger.


    At the same time, Tang Hongyi finally regained some clarity from his previous overwhelming rage, "No wonder he dares provoke my Tang Family, dares to recklessly murder my only son, so he has powerful backing!"


    "Family Head, we should prepare for the worst next, put aside revenge for now, think about how to deal with his further provocations!


    We''ve issued a bounty for him; he might come knocking on our door any day, and it''s uncertain if we can withstand it!" Uncle Fu advised. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    Tang Hongyi''s spirits shook upon hearing this; indeed, the current situation was not just about revenge anymore, but about the Tang Family potentially facing annihilation!


    He was still in good health and could potentially have more children, but if his family were annihilated, everything would be lost!


    "Family Head, the best course of action now is to support the Second Miss as soon as possible, and the other families have already become restless!


    Moreover, I think you should personally seek Master Yong Xinghua, perhaps that could help us escape this disaster!" Uncle Fu advised.


    Tang Hongyi took a deep breath. Yong Xinghua was a master of the Xiangjiang School of Law, combining Eastern and Western methods, reputed to have achieved miraculous wonders, residing in the Nine Dragons Palace on Nine Dragons Mountain, hard for ordinary people to meet.


    "Alas, it must be done, prepare the carriage, let''s visit Master Huangfu first; perhaps there is still a chance to meet him!" Tang Hongyi pondered for a moment, then immediately ordered.

 Chapter 262 Surprise

    After dealing with the assassin, Ling Fan stayed at Shangguan Yue''s villa to help treat her mother''s illness. Li Shishi promised to break the contract with her former employer and went back to the company to handle the procedures.


    Li Shishi planned to strike while the iron was hot. On that day, Kaihuang had witnessed Ling Fan''s fearsomeness firsthand. At worst, she would bleed a little; surely Kaihuang wouldn''t dare to give her a hard time.


    However, before leaving, Li Shishi also explained the situation to Ling Fan. After all, she was unilaterally breaching the contract and might unavoidably need to use the name of Tianyun or their cooperative relations during the negotiations.


    Ling Fan was eager to recruit her, so he had no objections and casually agreed.


    After four consecutive days of acupuncture treatment, Dong Ying had regained consciousness, and Shangguan Yue''s external injuries had also mostly healed thanks to Ling Fan''s miraculous elixirs!


    "Okay, you should be fully recovered in a couple of days!" Ling Fan put away the silver needles and said with a smile.


    "Young man, thank you so much. Otherwise, I don''t know if I would have had the chance to see my daughter again with these old bones of mine!" Dong Ying expressed her gratitude.


    "Heh, no need to thank me, it''s a small effort. You can start practicing walking on the ground from tomorrow!" Ling Fan reminded her.


    "Right, you two don''t need to keep running to my room tonight. I''m fine. You young people should interact with each other more!" Dong Ying, having been unconscious for half a year, woke up and took a liking to Ling Fan, wanting to match him with her daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but stamp her foot, her face blushing, but she still sneakily glanced at Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan wasn''t foolish. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he chuckled bitterly to himself. He dared not dawdle around and possibly mislead the young lady. These past two days, he had been consciously keeping his distance from Shangguan Yue.


    "Auntie, you both have a good rest. I''m going to the kitchen to make something to eat!" Ling Fan instructed before heading down to the kitchen.


    This guy''s cooking skills were genuinely no joke, comparable to a five-star chef. These past two days, he had completely spoiled the appetites of Dong Ying and her daughter.


    In the vast villa, with Dong Ying recently awake and Shangguan Yue injured, the nanny fired, the responsibility of preparing three meals a day naturally fell on Official Ling.


    He accidentally revealed some of his personal charm. Having married into the family for two years, he was practiced in household chores, and nothing could stump him.


    Doing laundry and cooking, he kept the villa spick and span, outperforming the nanny and greatly impressing the mother and daughter duo.


    At this moment, Dong Ying was holding Shangguan Yue''s hand in the bedroom, speaking earnestly, "Mingyue, where did you find such an excellent young man!


    Not only is he skillful, but he also knows his way around the kitchen, is attentive and considerate, and has a good temper. Hurry up and have his child. You can''t let such an excellent man slip through your fingers!"


    Shangguan Yue, "...."


    That''s the thing, suggestions can be worrisome. Shangguan Yue already had a little crush, and with her mother''s encouragement, her thoughts were immediately magnified and she was in utter disarray.


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? He has a girlfriend. I just hired him to treat your illness. Besides, how could someone like him be interested in me!" Shangguan Yue said with a flushed face.


    Hearing this, Dong Ying''s expression turned slightly gloomy, "That''s a pity. But we have to fight for what we want. It doesn''t count until they''re married, right?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about my affairs. You rest. I''m going out!" Shangguan Yue left the room with pursed lips.


    ...


    In Central Sea, Tianyun Technology Co., Ltd, was a new company recently established by Xiao Chubing, along with Tianyun Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    With a substantial investment, Xiao Chubing set up these two companies with the intention of creating an ecosystem platform with proprietary products, starting to focus on online platform development.


    She aimed to establish a closed-loop ecosystem and proprietary brands, developing industrial online platforms and producing their content for online video entertainment.


    Currently, Xiao Chubing, accompanied by three beauties, was expanding her reach in Central Sea, frequently attending various business academies and corporate gatherings, networking with industry moguls to build her circle of contacts.


    At this moment, in the company''s office, Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying, four women, were sitting around the office desk.


    "Chu Bing, there''s an entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting the day after tomorrow. It''s hosted by a multinational consortium and it''s quite large. I''ve heard that many business celebrities will be there, and I''ve managed to get four passes. Do you want to go?" Feng Shuya asked.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, "Of course we''ll go. We can''t miss such a great opportunity!"


    "But they don''t allow bodyguards inside. In that case, isn''t it inappropriate? Ling Fan specifically asked for close protection!" Xia Ying hesitated.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing fell silent. The opportunity at this exchange meeting was rare, but she didn''t want to defy Ling Fan''s wishes, which left her feeling very conflicted.


    "How about we just forget it?" Liu Yuqiong suggested.


    Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment, "It shouldn''t be a problem, right? For such a large exchange meeting, the security measures should be reliable, right?"


    She really didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but she also remembered Ling Fan''s instructions.


    "I think it''s better to listen to Ling Fan. We can''t take our chances. What if something unexpected happens?" Xia Ying took a conservative stance.


    Just as the discussion was at a stalemate, Xiao Chubing''s phone rang. Picking it up, to her surprise, it was Ling Fan calling.


    Her heart fluttered, guessing it was mostly to remind her to be extra careful.


    "Hello, you still know to call me? Have you forgotten about me already?" Xiao Chubing said, not hiding her annoyance. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing her reaction, the other women immediately knew who the caller was.


    "Let''s go out for now," Liu Yuqiong gestured to the others.


    The three women understood, guessing the couple probably had a lot to say after being apart for so long, perhaps some whispers?


    "Er... How are things with you over there, and when are you coming back?" Ling Fan asked over the phone.


    "It''s fine. I''m planning to return after attending an entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting, but..." Xiao Chubing immediately reported the situation to Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan on the other end of the phone pondered, "I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. We can go back together once it''s over. If you want to go, then go. I''ll try to get there as soon as possible. I''ll have the Elders wait outside, contact me if anything comes up!"


    "Alright, I''ve got it!" Xiao Chubing breathed a sigh of relief, and after chatting on the phone for a while, they hung up.


    ...


    At Danyang Shangguan Yue''s Villa.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    After hanging up the phone, Ling Fan touched his nose. The issue of Xiao Chubing attending the entrepreneurs'' exchange meeting wasn''t too significant.


    He had already dealt with the matter concerning the underworld assassin, so there shouldn''t be any significant threats.


    Shangguan Yue''s mother was almost fully recovered from her illness, and he would be going to Central Sea the day after tomorrow, which made him think of a certain someone.


    After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    At that time, in a vacation villa in Central Sea, a young man lay on a sun lounger under the shade of a tree, a blade of grass between his lips, his eyes half-closed as he watched the mottled play of light and shadow, feeling an indescribable heaviness in his heart.


    For two years, he had rarely felt happy.


    "Answer the phone la... answer the phone la..." a ringtone that sounded like a yelling kid suddenly blared.


    The young man ignored the strange looks from those around him and casually answered the call, drawling, "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Xiao Fei, it''s me!" came a faint, familiar voice from the phone.


    The moment the young man heard it, he was about to speak when his laid-back expression instantly vanished. The blade of grass fell from his mouth as he widened his eyes in shock.


    With a quick flip, he ''plop'' fell from the lounge chair to the ground.


    But he paid no mind to that, scrambling to his feet as he blurted out in astonishment into the phone, "Holy shit... you... give me your name, who the hell are you, stop messing with me..."

 Chapter 263 Wait for My Boss to Come

    Ling Fan clutching the phone, revealed a hint of a smile, his heart feeling somewhat emotional, "It''s me, Ling Fan, Beiming, haven''t forgotten about me, have you?"


    "Damn it, don''t you fucking fool me, spit it out, who the hell are you? You think you can impersonate my boss? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Curses came from the other end of the line, tinged with indescribable tension, agitation, and a trace of excitement.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "When you were eight years old, you peeped at your foreign language tutor''s beautiful teacher while she was showering; at the age of nine, you fought in brawls over a girl...." Ling Fan began, chuckling.


    "Damn it, shut up, shut up, damn it, I''ve only ever shared those secrets with one person, who the hell are you?" The young man on the other end of the line was frantically jumping about.


    Ling Fan sighed, "Two years ago they didn''t kill me in that explosion, but I was injured. I''m fine now, and I''ll be heading to Central Sea in a couple of days!"


    "Fuck, Boss, is it really you? Son of a bitch, I knew you couldn''t possibly be dead...." As he spoke, the guy even started crying.


    A touch of warmth moved Ling Fan''s heart, but he immediately said irritably, "You''re all grown up and still crying? Pick me up at the airport day after tomorrow!"


    The young man on the other end wiped his nose, "Boss, where are you? I''ll come find you right now, just give me the address!"


    Ling Fan couldn''t stand this guy''s insistence, so he finally gave up the address.


    "Haha, Boss, wait for me, I''ll be right there!" The young man shouted excitedly, then hung up and dashed out of the villa.


    Just as the young man dashed out, he was met by another young man of similar age.


    The approaching young man had his arm around a sexy woman, with several underlings following behind him. Seeing the panicking man running towards him, he suddenly raised his eyebrow.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Peng Ming, Young Master Peng? Where are you rushing off to in such a hurry? Why not sit down and have a drink with me!" the young man sneered.


    Peng Ming halted in his tracks and saw the young man appearing in front of him, his expression changing¡ªit was his arch-enemy from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, Tan Tianlei.


    Peng Ming''s father, Peng Xiong, was the president of the Tianlong Business Association. Back in the day, along with Tan Tianlei''s father, Tan Ying, who was one of the two executive vice presidents of the Qinglong Business Association, they quarreled over succession after the old president died.


    Eventually, the Qinglong Business Association split into two factions, leading to a complete separation. Seeing the situation, Peng Xiong decided to establish his own Tianlong Business Association, and in resentment, Tan Ying created the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, symbolizing a fight to the death!


    The Tianlong Business Association was originally the most significant association in Central Sea. After the split, one took the east and the other the west, each dominating half of the territory. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association, with strong support behind them, was slightly stronger.


    Meanwhile, though the Tianlong Business Association also had support, it was weaker compared to the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. Thus, every time Tan Tianlei ran into Peng Ming, he made it a point to stomp on him.


    "Tan Tianlei, I''m not free to mess with you today, some other day I''ll play with you!" Peng Ming glanced at the bodyguards behind Tan Tianlei and turned to walk away.


    Seeing Peng Ming unusually unresponsive today, Tan Tianlei was puzzled. Was the kid actually backing down today?


    Immediately, he stepped in to block Peng Ming''s path, and now that they were close, Tan Tianlei was surprised to see tear streaks on his face.


    Startled, he exclaimed, "Holy shit, Young Master Peng cried? Damn, what''s the situation? Did someone in your family die?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On hearing this, Peng Ming exploded, "Damn your ancestors, fuck, it''s your family that has people dying, get lost!"


    "Yo~getting angry, huh? Did I actually guess right? It couldn''t be your dad, right? Leader Peng has always been tough, that couldn''t be it!"


    "Ah! I get it, did someone cuck you?" Tan Tianlei sneered mockingly, exaggerating his expression.


    Peng Ming''s eyes immediately reddened with rage as he swiftly drew a short knife, "Tan Tianlei, are you sick of living, damn it, today I''m going to kill you!"


    As he spoke, Peng Ming charged at Tan Tianlei with the knife.


    Tan Tianlei was well-prepared, the two men were evenly matched in skills, and today he had brought experts, so he was not afraid of Peng Ming.


    "Fuck you, grandson, you want to fight, do you? Take him down!" Tan Tianlei pushed the beauty in his arms away and stepped back while two bodyguards stepped up to shield him.


    These two were martial artists and were stronger than Peng Ming. After a brief exchange, the two against one quickly brought Peng Ming to the ground.


    The surrounding onlookers quickly gathered around the commotion; recognizing these two, they immediately understood, as everyone in Central Sea knew these two young masters often fought intense battles!


    At that moment, Peng Ming was pinned down by two men, and Tan Tianlei stepped on his back.


    "Damn, you brag about having experience overseas with those pitiful skills, it''s laughable. Come on, call me ''grandpa'' three times, and I''ll let you go today!" Tan Tianlei gloated.


    "Ptooey!" Peng Ming spat out a mouthful of spit.


    Grinding his teeth, he said, "If you have the guts, kill me, damn it, if I blink, I''m your grandson. You just have more people today, but you''ll regret it when my boss arrives!"


    The onlookers watching Peng Ming lying on the ground couldn''t help but shake their heads, "Young Master Peng is really unlucky, every time he encounters Young Master Tan, he gets beaten down!"


    "Ah, I heard that Young Master Peng has had conflicts with his family and was kicked out, so he has no support. But this Young Master Peng really never gives up, knowing he''s at a disadvantage but still stubbornly fights back!" another person shook their head.


    "Right, what did Young Master Peng just say? His boss? He has a boss?" The onlookers suddenly started whispering among themselves.


    "Never heard of it, maybe he met new supporters recently. Probably he was bullied, so he sought a powerful backer.


    Just don''t know how strong this backer is, daring to challenge the Tan Family, I hear the people backing the Tan Family is not simple!" the crowd began to discuss.


    Tan Tianlei, standing on Peng Ming''s back, scoffed, "Damn, that''s interesting, he even found a supporter. I don''t know what sort of bird your so-called boss is, really looking forward to meeting him!"


    "Tan Tianlei, don''t be so proud. When my boss arrives, you''ll see, I''ll make your entire Dragon-Slaying Business Association disband!" Peng Ming coldly laughed from the ground, not at all embarrassed by his position.


    Tan Tianlei, looking at Peng Ming sprawling on the ground who was very begging for a beating, felt a bit of teeth-gnashing hatred. The two were just humiliating and teaching each other a lesson. Their parents wouldn''t interfere.


    But he absolutely didn''t dare do anything serious to Peng Ming; neither side would cross the line to break arms or legs.


    Peng Ming, lying on the ground, knew well and was a bit defiant, thinking he would soon turn the tables, letting this bastard gloat for a while.


    "Heh, don''t rush, wait until my boss is here, I''ll see if you can still act tough. If you even dare to fart then, I guarantee I''ll call you ''grandpa''!" Peng Ming gave up resisting, comfortably lying on the ground, held down by his opponent.


    Upon hearing this, Tan Tianlei immediately felt a surge of frustration and fiercely kicked Peng Ming twice, "Damn, still got a tough mouth, I''ll bloody your face first.


    Then, young master will let you watch with wide eyes as your boss kneels in front of me, calling me ''grandpa''!"

 Chapter 264 Beck Consortium

    That afternoon, Peng Ming had taken a flight to Danyang, but the guy looked a bit rough with a bruised nose and swollen face, wearing big sunglasses. According to the address given by Ling Fan, he directly took a taxi and rushed over.


    Standing at the door of the villa, Peng Ming excitedly dialed Ling Fan''s number, "Boss, I''m at your doorstep now, the doorstep with two little stone lions, I didn''t go to the wrong door, did I?"


    "Creak!"


    The gate was pushed open, and there stood a youth radiating with brightness, none other than Ling Fan himself.


    Peng Ming immediately took off his sunglasses, his heart pounding uncontrollably as he stared, dumbfounded, at the figure before him, still so familiar.


    "Boss....." Peng Ming''s eyes were a bit moist.


    "Alright, stop fussing, come on in!" Ling Fan called out impatiently.


    Once inside the villa, Peng Ming finally gathered his thoughts, "Boss, tell me, what exactly have you been doing these past two years, how did you end up here!"


    Just then, Shangguan Yue walked out of her room. She had heard from Ling Fan earlier in the morning that a friend was coming over and immediately came out to greet him.


    "First, tell me what happened to your face!" Ling Fan didn''t bother with Peng Ming''s question but asked instead.


    "Hello!" Shangguan Yue came downstairs and smiled as she greeted Peng Ming.


    Peng Ming immediately pushed his sunglasses up to his forehead, his panda eyes wide with astonishment as he stared at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Shangguan Yue? Holy shit, my idol, can I get an autograph and a photo?" Peng Ming suddenly put on a sleazy face, rubbing his hands vigorously on his expensive suit.


    He hurriedly extended both hands respectfully towards Shangguan Yue, realizing in his mind, "Boss, this must be your sister-in-law, my apologies, my apologies!"


    Peng Ming was utterly admiring in his heart; he never expected that his goddess was the boss''s woman, the boss is really the boss!


    Ling Fan looked at Peng Ming''s annoying demeanor, somewhat regretting letting him come over.


    Shangguan Yue''s face turned slightly red, and she didn''t explain anything.


    Peng Ming, seeing this, confirmed his thoughts!


    "Mingyue, go rest for a while, I need to talk to him about something. Don''t mind this guy, he''s never serious. Just treat him like a nanny in the future!" Ling Fan advised with a wry smile.


    "Holy shit, really, boss, no human rights, huh!" Peng Ming exclaimed. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shangguan Yue nodded and responded obediently as she went upstairs.


    It was only after Shangguan Yue left that Peng Ming turned back, "Boss, you got it made, huh? Sister-in-law is totally obedient to you!"


    "You can''t spout ivory from a dog''s mouth. She and I aren''t involved, just ordinary friends!" Ling Fan explained.


    "Huh? Really? Ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend living together? Boss, I was peeking at women bathing when I was eight years old, you think I''m stupid!" Peng Ming said disbelievingly.


    Ling Fan''s forehead darkened, feeling it was no use explaining to this guy and too lazy to say anything further, "What happened to your face?"


    "No big deal, just got into a fight, you know me, fighting and brawling is nothing new!" Peng Ming said nonchalantly.


    "Why are you still stuck at Third Grade, I told you to practice more, and then you wouldn''t have ended up looking like a pig''s head!" Ling Fan shook his head, retracting his Divine Sense.


    This guy was good in every aspect, just lazy. Initially, he always had to be forced to practice for a while, even among the Hell Idlers, his strength was quite weak.


    Known as ''Flying Dart,'' everyone liked to call him Xiao Fei, because he was weak, he liked to use hidden weapons and sneak attacks during fights.


    It was either aiming at people''s eyes or targeting their vitals with flying darts, which was how he got such a nickname.


    "Xiao Fei, just a reminder, don''t neglect your martial arts, or you won''t last long with me. Soon enough, even my woman could beat you with one hand!" Ling Fan warned.


    "Holy shit, really!" Peng Ming said sheepishly.


    "Alright then, I''ll definitely practice hard. By the way, have you been here these past two years? How did you escape in the first place...?"


    Ling Fan briefly explained the situation, and Peng Ming sighed endlessly as he listened.


    Over the following two days, Ling Fan continued to treat Dong Ying with acupuncture, and Peng Ming became much more obedient, beginning to cultivate under Ling Fan''s guidance.


    ...


    Time flew by, and soon it was the day of departure.


    Ling Fan called over Wen Gao and arranged for someone to escort Shangguan Yue and her daughter back to Binzhou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe in Binzhou. If you have any problems, you can talk to Yun Fei!" Ling Fan instructed Shangguan Yue.


    "Okay!" Shangguan Yue nodded, her eyes revealing a hint of reluctance.


    Dong Ying watched the two of them, feeling a slight pang of loss in her heart. Her precious daughter was a beauty that could topple cities, yet this young man was as hardhearted as iron. Did he feel nothing for her daughter?


    "Boss, I''ll personally escort them back to Binzhou. There absolutely won''t be any problems," Wen Gao assured him.


    "Alright, let''s leave it at that!" Ling Fan nodded.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Ling Fan took a step ahead with Peng Ming and headed to the airport.


    ...


    Central Sea, Pearl Grand Hotel.


    Many elites from various sectors of society had arrived, most of them drawn by the multinational Beck Consortium, the organizer.


    The hotel lobby was splendidly decorated, as dazzling as a grand celebration, with hundreds of business moguls in attendance, marking it as a sizable private gathering.


    At that moment, Xiao Chubing and four other women were also elegantly standing among the crowd, each stunning in her own right. Standing together, they were like four golden flowers, attracting the attention of many gentlemen nearby.


    Above all, Xiao Chubing shone the brightest, like a pearl in the center of the venue.


    The host on stage began with an enthusiastic opening speech, thanking everyone for their presence, and finally invited Ms. Linda, the director of the Greater China Region of the Beck Consortium, to the stage.


    With the appearance of Ms. Linda, the director of the Greater China Region, the atmosphere at the venue instantly reached a climax.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "No way, Ms. Linda is too gorgeous. She must be one of the top beauties even in the West!" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "These Western beauties really are different from those in the East. Just look at that chest. Just asking you, isn''t it fierce? So white and fierce. That figure, that face, I must go up and say hello later!" someone in the crowd said, ogling and clicking his tongue in appreciation.


    "Young Master Tan, if you could charm this beauty from the Beck Consortium in Greater China, that would truly be exquisite!" a playboy nearby chuckled.


    The Tan Family was also a well-known corporate group in Central Sea, so naturally, he had the opportunity to attend today''s event.


    "Ha, getting close enough to catch a whiff of her would already be great, let alone harboring any real hopes?" Tan Tianlei chuckled lightly as he looked at the playboy by his side.


    This playboy was none other than Guanbei Fengyang''s son, Xu Sicong.


    The Xu Family also had some connections in Central Sea, and they conducted some business dealings with the Tan Family.


    Xu Sicong had steered clear of Binzhou since being utterly defeated by Ling Fan, losing face, and consequently, he came to Central Sea and hung out with Tan Tianlei instead.


    "Heh, that''s true. They are a multinational consortium, not something we can dare to covet.


    But I heard that Beck is working hard to expand in the Huaxia market. If we could cooperate in some business ventures, that could also bring substantial benefits!" Xu Sicong nodded.


    However, Tan Tianlei did not respond to his words. Today, his main concern wasn''t whether he could talk business.


    Instead, his gaze was focused on Xiao Chubing and the other women. Just yesterday, he received orders from the Third Young Master of the Long Family to secure these women and send them to Tao Zhu Mansion.

 Chapter 265 Giving Your Sister-in-Law a Surprise

    Xu Sicong followed Tan Tianlei''s gaze and squinted slightly, reminding him, "Young Master Tan, are you interested in these women?"


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women had recently come to Central Sea to expand their business. He knew that, but he had not expected to run into them here today by such coincidence.


    "Hehe, don''t you think they''re quite something!" Tan Tianlei laughed.


    "Haha, Young Master Tan''s taste is certainly impeccable. These women all come from Guanbei Binzhou, others might not know, but the most dazzling Xiao Chubing is already taken. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to set your sights on her," Xu Sicong chuckled lightly.


    "Oh? She has quite a background?" Tan Tianlei frowned.


    Thinking of the previous incident involving Ling Fan which had resulted in his father breaking his arm left Xu Sicong both angry and annoyed, yet powerless.


    "The tyrant of Binzhou, also a big name in Guanbei. Regrettably, my Xu Family can''t afford to provoke him!" Xu Sicong snorted.


    "Haha, it seems Young Master Xu has suffered under his hands. The tyrant of Binzhou, huh? Haha, you gave me quite a scare just now. I thought it was someone fierce, but he''s just a country bumpkin. Don''t forget, this is Central Sea!" Tan Tianlei said disdainfully.


    At that moment, the blonde-haired, blue-eyed beauty Linda took the microphone from the host and made a brief speech.


    She also expressed Beck Group''s desire to find interested and capable partners in Huaxia to develop corresponding market businesses.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing felt her heart heat up. This was indeed a good opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please excuse me for a moment, I''ll be back shortly!" Linda suddenly said with an apologetic smile to everyone, then handed the microphone back to the host.


    The audience was slightly surprised, but no significant displeasure arose. With the host''s skilled presentation, the atmosphere quickly became lively again.


    Backstage.


    "Kern, what''s so urgent? You know it''s quite rude to leave the guests hanging like this!" Linda expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Kern ignored her complaint and handed her a laptop, saying indifferently, "Linda, you''ve been too out of touch with the underworld news lately. You almost made me miss some important information."


    Linda, somewhat puzzled, took the laptop and shook her head, "I''ve been too caught up recently. The market in Huaxia is tough to penetrate, unlike in the West. Doing business here can''t happen without an official pass!"


    As she spoke, she saw the familiar photo on the laptop screen.


    "Oh, God! Beiming?" Linda suddenly widened her eyes incredulously.


    Seeing Linda''s shocked expression, Kern nodded, "I was just as shocked as you when I first saw it. But whether it''s really him, we still need to verify. You know him well, you might recognize something."


    "No, no, no, how could he still be alive? Burial God Island was bombed and sank, and he''s unharmed? That''s unbelievable!" Linda stared at the familiar face in the photo, recalling the romantic relationship they once shared.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Kern asked.


    "Unless he has an identical twin brother, I can''t fathom there being another person so alike in this world. That kind of demeanor cannot be imitated by just anyone!" Linda exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Then it must be him. Although I don''t know how he survived, I think it''s him. The old members must have already received the news of his survival," Kern said.


    He then opened a screenshot of a post, "We should check his location in Huaxia. I want to visit our old friend. This is truly a wonderful surprise!"


    "Kern, are you still after that list? I followed him for so long and couldn''t get even a bit of information!" Linda shook her head.


    "That''s their promise to each other. With Beiming''s character, he would never hand over that list!"


    "Hehe, how can we know it won''t work without trying? That list is crucial for us. Let''s deal with the current matters first!


    I''ve reviewed the guest list for the gathering. What do you think?" Kern closed the laptop and asked Linda.


    "Hmm, there''s a name on the list that seems very suitable for partnership, seems to be Xiao Chubing?


    They''ve been quite active in Central Sea lately, seeking partners. I think it''s a perfect match, possibly an opportunity!" Linda pondered.


    "Good, just as I thought, let''s not waste time then. I''ll join you in the discussion, and afterwards, I need to find out more about Beiming as soon as possible. I can''t wait to meet him!" Kern''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    ...


    At that moment, in the banquet hall, guests had already started to mingle freely.


    "Young Master Tan, I wish you a triumphant start. I''m going to chat with other beauties, so I won''t bother you!" Xu Sicong said with a smile, then left.


    Xu Sicong grumbled hatefully in his heart, "Damn, if I can''t deal with you, there will always be someone who can. To think you bumped into Young Master Tan in Central Sea¡ªI want to see how arrogant you can be!"


    "Hehe, just watch!" Tan Tianlei chuckled strangely.


    "Tan Tianlei, you''re quite ambitious, attending a corporate exchange meeting. Not bad!" A sexy redhead holding a wine glass walked over cheerfully from a distance.


    The sight gave Tan Tianlei a headache, "Why are you here too? I have important matters today, no time for idle chatter, and just a reminder, don''t mess things up for me!"


    This redhead was the vice-president''s daughter of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, named Shen Zi, who has always been interested in him.


    She was also very domineering; even sneaking some flings was difficult. Any woman he was interested in ended up with dire consequences!


    "Yeah right, I''m really curious what important matters you could have¡ªas long as it''s not dealing with those sleazy women, I promise not to mess things up!" Shen Zi chuckled.


    Tan Tianlei felt the darkness win over his forehead. In truth, Shen Zi was quite attractive, buxom and curvy, definitely a top-tier beauty.


    However, for some reason, he could never muster interest in Shen Zi, feeling only brotherly affection for her, probably because they grew up together in split-pants, lacking a sense of freshness.


    "I don''t want to deal with you, but let me warn you one last time, if you mess things up, go explain it to Young Master Long!" Tan Tianlei warned, then walked past her with a glass of red wine, heading toward Feng Shuya.


    According to Young Master Long''s instructions, this woman was the first target to secure.


    "Miss Feng, hello, I''m from Shengye Group, I wonder if I could have the pleasure of discussing a collaboration with you? I''ve been following your ventures recently, and I happen to have a project for which I''m seeking partners!" Tan Tianlei introduced himself gentlemanly.


    He had naturally done his homework before coming; by proposing a project discussion, as long as he earned the other party''s trust, directly arranging a meeting at Tao Zhu Mansion would signify task completion, and what followed would no longer be his concern.


    Feng Shuya, dressed in a simple yet elegant long dress, seemed ethereal, making Tan Tianlei''s heart flutter; however, this woman appeared to be one that Young Master Long was interested in.


    He immediately managed his thoughts and began chatting, and Feng Shuya, seeing someone approaching her in friendliness, naturally wouldn''t turned a cold shoulder.


    But nearby, Shen Zi''s eyes flashed with jealousy and she scoffed coldly, "Damn it, Tan Tianlei, you dare, flirting around and using Young Master Long as a shield to press down on me. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    At this time, Kern and Linda also came out. Everyone knew Linda was the president of Greater China Region but did not recognize Kern''s position.


    Thus, to this man following Linda, not much attention was paid, although a few women sneaked extra glances as Kern was fairly handsome.


    After greeting some important guests, Linda led Kern straight towards Xiao Chubing. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xiao Chubing was somewhat surprised that Linda, the host, took notice of her.


    "Miss Xiao, hello, this is my superior. We have looked into your information and found you to be a suitable investment prospect. I wonder if you have considered such a partnership!" Linda said straightforwardly. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On hearing this, Xiao Chubing was momentarily flattered, "Are you sure you haven''t made a mistake? Although I too am interested in partnering with you, are you sure you''re speaking to me?"


    Linda and Kern exchanged smiles, and Linda explained, "We''ve just started developing our market here in Huaxia, and from our brief understanding, you are also looking for new opportunities.


    While there are many here with deeper pockets, for long-term cooperation, we need to find the right fit. In Huaxia, there''s a saying: destiny. I feel like there might be a destiny connecting us.


    If you also have this in mind, maybe we could go upstairs to our office and talk in detail!"


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, feeling that happiness had come rather suddenly, "Okay, I''ll just let my teammate know!"


    Immediately, Xiao Chubing informed Liu Yuqiong, and then followed Linda upstairs.


    ...


    At the entrance of the Pearl Grand Hotel, in a Land Rover.


    "Boss, if sis-in-law isn''t mistaken, this is the place. Do you want to call and confirm?" Peng Ming adjusted the sunglasses on his head.


    "No need, it''s definitely the right place. Let''s go up right now, and give your sis-in-law a surprise!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.

 Chapter 266 Is It You, This Bumpkin?

    At the Pearl Hotel lobby, dance music was already playing.


    At that moment, Tan Tianlei was dancing elegantly with Feng Shuya in the dance floor, although this woman was not someone he could casually think about, but he couldn''t miss a chance with such a beauty¡ªa real scoundrel he''d be!


    Besides, he was doing it for a mission, and he figured Young Master Long wouldn''t say anything even if he knew.


    Feng Shuya hadn''t wanted to dance with this man, but in such a situation, she couldn''t avoid the social niceties.


    So, she agreed to his invitation, mainly because the project he discussed really appealed to her.


    At the edge of the dance floor, Shen Zi''s face was already clouded with anger. She had just confirmed with a call to Young Master Long that indeed, it was a task assigned by him.


    However, seeing Tan Tianlei''s lecherous look, it was clear he was using this excuse to take full advantage.


    She didn''t know why, but despite knowing he was a womanizer, she somehow still liked him.


    "Asshole, if it wasn''t a task assigned by Young Master Long, I''d tear that flirt to shreds!" Shen Zi thought furiously.


    At that moment, two young men appeared at the entrance¡ªPeng Ming and Ling Fan.


    Peng Ming was a significant figure in the Central Sea, showed his ID to the bouncer and slipped him a tip, and then entered; it was not a particularly closed or strict gathering.


    "Boss, which one is the sister-in-law!" Peng Ming took off his sunglasses and placed them on his chest, his eyes scanning around.


    Immediately, he saw an ominous figure in the dance floor, "Fuck, what bad luck!"


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, "What happened?"


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Nothing, just ran into an idiot, an old rival!" Peng Ming said, his expression darkening.


    "Hmm, tell me if anything comes up!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Hehe, just a small fry, scurries away like a rat at the sight of a cat when he sees me," Peng Ming laughed smugly.


    This guy also cared too much about face, mostly at his own expense, yet never admitting it. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t seem to be around, but who is that dancing with Shu Ya?" Ling Fan frowned, pointing towards Tan Tianlei who was dancing with Feng Shuya.


    Following Ling Fan''s finger, Peng Ming suddenly felt shocked, "That''s the sister-in-law?"


    Ling Fan recalled how Feng Qiang had kept calling him brother-in-law at the Xinghua Banquet, but apparently, there was no special relationship between them.


    He remained silent; he just thought the guy seemed dishonest, perhaps he was a bit too sensitive in capturing the Divine Sense just now, feeling inexplicably annoyed.


    Taking Ling Fan''s silence as agreement, Peng Ming thought to himself that he indeed had many beautiful sister-in-laws.


    Just now he was wondering when Tan Tianlei, that idiot, had stepped on some dog luck to get close to such outstanding beauty¡ªturns out she was his sister-in-law.


    "Motherfucker, dare to touch my brother''s woman!" Peng Ming cursed internally.


    He then approached a table, placed one hand on its edge, exerted force, and with a ''boom'', flipped the table over.


    "Tan Tianlei, you son of a bitch, keep your stinking paws off, since when can an idiot like you touch my brother''s woman?" Peng Ming bellowed.


    The noise immediately drew everyone''s attention, and the sound of the table smashing to the ground startled everyone.


    As everyone''s eyes focused on Peng Ming, they immediately understood¡ªYoung Master Peng had come to disrupt the scene, even the surrounding security felt a headache.


    In Central Sea, who didn''t know, with these two guys around, peace was never an option.


    Tan Tianlei was embracing Feng Shuya, relishing the soft elasticity on his arm and the gentle fragrance wafting into his nostrils, when suddenly, he was startled by Peng Ming''s explosive shout.


    Just as the music stopped, Tan Tianlei sharply turned to look, only to see Peng Ming standing arrogantly near the door, pointing at him.


    "Motherfucker, I gave you face!" Tan Tianlei instantly felt a surge of anger.


    Feng Shuya was also startled and looked up, immediately recognizing the familiar face and instinctively stepped back, maintaining some distance from Tan Tianlei.


    Feeling the change in Feng Shuya''s attitude, Tan Tianlei grew even more annoyed.


    He immediately looked at Peng Ming, sneered, and said, "You little bastard, last time I beat you into a pig''s head and you still haven''t learned your lesson, huh? Believe me, this time I might kill you!"


    At that, a thought struck him¡ªif things messed up this time, why not just blame it all on this bastard and see how Young Master Long deals with you, you piece of shit.


    Speaking, Tan Tianlei continued to mock, "I''m really curious how someone who''s always trampled under my feet like a grandchild has the nerve to come and challenge me!"


    Ling Fan, standing nearby, heard this and grimaced slightly. Peng Ming apparently wasn''t doing well either!


    He knew this guy liked to show off in front of him. If what that guy said was true, then he''s having a really rough time!


    Seeing Ling Fan''s facial expression change, Peng Ming felt he was losing face. He wasn''t doing well, which also meant losing face for his boss!


    "Bullshit, who the fuck is the grandchild here; today you kneel down and call me grandpa three times, or you won''t leave this place!" Peng Ming was also ruthless, his face couldn''t be lost in front of his boss.


    Tan Tianlei stepped toward Peng Ming and said, "Today, I''ll give you a chance to act tough. Let''s see how you make me call you grandpa three times!"


    Shen Zi also walked over. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association and Tianlong Business Association were natural enemies, and naturally, she stood with Tan Tianlei in this critical matter.


    "Peng Ming, you''re no match for us; just leave, don''t disgrace yourself," Shen Zi also spoke up.


    Her impression of Peng Ming was not bad, actually. When they were kids, before Qinglong Business Association split, they had all played together in the mud wearing open-crotch pants.


    Peng Ming glanced at Shen Zi, ignored her, and chuckled coldly, "I''m just wondering, what''s so good about this guy that you''re so fond of him? All he does is indulge in pleasures; aren''t you afraid he''ll catch some dirty disease?"


    As soon as these words came out, it immediately drew a variety of strange looks at Tan Tianlei from the surrounding crowd.


    Tan Tianlei''s face darkened instantly, "Son of a bitch, you, a no-account big shot propped by the business association, strut in front of me again and again, playing tough.


    Today I swear, if I don''t strip you and parade you through the streets, I''ll take your surname!"


    "This time Peng Ming is in big trouble; this guy is really odd, insisting on looking for trouble even when he clearly can''t win," the crowd sighed and shook their heads.


    "I remember last time at the swimming pool, wasn''t he tied up by Young Master Tan and thrown out? That was pretty humiliating!" another person muttered.


    Ling Fan took in the surrounding comments, his frown deepening by the moment.


    Peng Ming''s face flushed red, about to explode, when suddenly Ling Fan stepped in front of him.


    "They are telling the truth!" Ling Fan said indifferently, his tone utterly emotionless.


    Peng Ming''s heart skipped a beat, he pursed his lips, and after a long moment, he said, "Boss...I....."


    Tan Tianlei then turned his gaze towards Ling Fan, sizing him up, and said disdainfully, "A few days ago, while he was getting ground into the dirt under me, he mentioned some awesome boss. Could he possibly have been talking about you, you country bumpkin?"

 Chapter 267 Call Me Grandpa

    With Tan Tianlei''s words, the onlookers couldn''t help but laugh aloud, all of them curiously sizing up Ling Fan. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Shen Zi couldn''t help but take a few more glances, noticing that Ling Fan was dressed in casual attire that fit him well.


    However, the quality was clearly that of street stall goods, and it was beyond understanding what had gotten into Peng Ming to acknowledge such a bumpkin as his boss.


    "I guess Young Master Peng was so annoyed by being bullied that he specially found a helper, but it''s unclear whether this guy is reliable!" murmurs erupted from the crowd.


    "Haha, everyone knows Young Master Peng was kicked out by his family, and the clan has spoken, forbidding anyone from helping him. It''s already good enough that he found someone to help!" another person said with a sly laugh.


    Standing in the crowd, Xu Sicong was dumbfounded the moment he saw Ling Fan, thinking that this damn specter really knew how to haunt, running into this calamity even in Central Sea!


    Xu Sicong''s throat moved, and it took him a while to recover his senses.


    When Xia Ying saw Ling Fan, her heart surged with excitement, a mix of joy and nervousness; she felt like she hadn''t seen this guy in a long time.


    Liu Yuqiong, upon seeing Ling Fan, felt somewhat apprehensive and hesitant, remembering everything that had happened at the Liu Family that day. It was this man who had saved her family, and she was even willing to pledge herself to him!


    Feng Shuya stood to the side with mixed feelings, like a little girl who had done something wrong, pursing her lips and standing next to Ling Fan with the other two women.


    "Ling Fan, I only agreed to dance with him because of business negotiations!" Feng Shuya couldn''t help but explain.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t need to explain. It''s definitely not your fault. This old bumpkin negotiating business? He definitely has ulterior motives. Damn, I know what kind of fart this idiot''s lifting his butt to let!" Peng Ming pointed at Tan Tianlei and sneered coldly.


    "Also, apologize to my boss right now. Not only did you behave improperly towards my sister-in-law, you even dared to disrespect my boss. Have you tired of living?"


    Tan Tianlei''s face turned ugly. The attitude Feng Shuya had just now had already made him feel extremely humiliated, especially with Peng Ming''s aggressive demeanor, the anger in his heart burst forth immediately.


    Ling Fan glanced at the three women and realized he might have overreacted. It was normal for the women to talk business, and the only one he should be jealous of was Xiao Chubing.


    The others only had ordinary relationships with him, shouldn''t they even be allowed to interact with men? How domineering and chauvinistic that would be? He deeply reflected on this in his heart.


    As for Peng Ming''s words, he only half-believed them. He knew this guy''s character well, an absolutely fearless troublemaker!


    Regarding the grudge between the two, if one dared to push too far in front of him, he would definitely seek justice on behalf of his brother.


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t have to overreact. They are all my friends, and your sister-in-law isn''t even here, so stop calling her that. Shu Ya has already said it, everyone was just talking business as usual!" Ling Fan stopped the impulsive Peng Ming.


    He then said to Tan Tianlei, "I don''t care what past grievances you two have, but Xiao Fei is my brother. I hope you can give me this face and not trouble him in the future!"


    As Ling Fan spoke these words, the scene fell into instant silence.


    The first to react was Feng Shuya, her beautiful face suddenly drained of color, her hands unconsciously clenching the hem of her skirt, her heart aching inexplicably.


    Her eyes, shining with tears, also held a sense of grievance, and she even scraped white marks on her lips with her teeth.


    "I... am I just an ordinary friend to you?" Feng Shuya looked into Ling Fan''s calm eyes, her heart throbbing with pain, wanting to explain, but in such a public setting, she didn''t know how to speak, her face turning exceptionally pale.


    "Xiao Ya, are you feeling unwell?" Liu Yuqiong noticed Feng Shuya''s pale expression and quickly approached, asking softly with concern.


    She and Xia Ying also felt a slight disappointment. Love was such a tangled emotion, impossible to articulate, unable to sever or sort out, and most tormentsome of all.


    Peng Ming pushed his sunglasses and nearly bit his tongue, struggling to believe that this was something Ling Fan would say, instinctively glancing at Feng Shuya, a bit confused!


    But still, he huffed angrily at Tan Tianlei, "Fuck, consider yourself lucky, my boss isn''t picking a fight with you today. You''d better go home and burn some incense for that!"


    Coming back to his senses, Tan Tianlei''s face was a picture of shock and disbelief as he looked toward Ling Fan and Peng Ming, and then he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Fuck me, am I hallucinating or what? This is the ''boss'' you keep yammering about?


    Fuck, as cowardly as a fucking dog, and you still have the guts to spout off in front of me? What a fucking magical pair of idiots!" Tan Tianlei pointed at Peng Ming, laughing so hard his stomach hurt.


    The onlooking crowd also showed their disdain; they couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for Peng Ming. Such a remarkable boss they''d never seen before, wondering where Peng Ming had found this joker.


    Shen Zi, from the rival camp, could hardly stand to watch. Peng Ming really was regressing more and more, was he putting on a monkey show?


    Especially Ling Fan''s last warning to Tan Tianlei, it was ridiculously laughable, probably just a way to save his own face!


    "Peng Ming, if there''s nothing else, you should get going. I don''t want to lay a hand on you today!" Shen Zi really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Fuck, to be such a damn coward, ''Young Master Peng'' here has already started calling my sister-in-law, and in front of ''Young Master Tan'', he doesn''t even dare to acknowledge his own woman, fuck, it''s killing me!" Suddenly someone in the crowd couldn''t stand it, grinding their teeth.


    "Yeah, damn, are women blind nowadays, fancying such a wimp?" Another person was also showing contempt.


    Feng Shuya''s earlier attempt to explain things to Ling Fan had been heard by everyone; it was as if she had acknowledged their relationship. But Ling Fan''s sudden denial in front of everyone, in their eyes, was nothing but a sheer act of cowardice.


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, several women''s faces also looked a bit unsightly, but with Ling Fan present, they stiffened up and endured, not speaking out of turn.


    Peng Ming clenched his fists, veins on his forehead throbbing, barely holding back from erupting.


    In the crowd, Xu Sicong, taken aback, finally had his thoughts flood back, his eyes gleaming.


    "Fuck, to be such a coward. You acted all tough back in Binzhou, nearly scaring the shit out of me. Turns out that once you''re out of your own little patch, here in Central Sea you''re nothing but a dog cowering in front of ''Young Master Tan''? Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    The ancients truly didn''t lie to me; indeed, ''a gentleman''s revenge is not too late, even after ten years.'' Fuck, stumbling into ''Young Master Tan''s'' hands today is really heaven-sent!" Xu Sicong''s heart surged with excitement.


    Thinking of his past grudge of a severed arm, he immediately ran up to Tan Tianlei.


    He intentionally wore a tense face as he warned, "Young Master Tan, don''t be impulsive. This is ''Young Master Ling'' from Binzhou, someone I know. He''s quite a figure in Guanbei, not some no-name loser like you said!"


    Xu Sicong''s words made everyone look at each other in confusion, even Ling Fan was somewhat surprised, not expecting to encounter this person here.


    Peng Ming, unaware of the context, saw this and looked a bit better. He glanced at Xu Sicong thinking, "At least there''s someone who recognizes quality!"


    "Did you hear that? Hurry up and kneel down to apologize to my boss!" Peng Ming huffed at Tan Tianlei.


    The watching crowd also came back to their senses, looking at Ling Fan and finally understanding something. Turns out he was really just a country bumpkin from a small place, no wonder he cowered instantly in front of ''Young Master Tan''.


    Clearly, that was the thought in many people''s minds. Shen Zi, standing by Tan Tianlei''s side, thought the same, wishing she could die from frustration at Peng Ming''s continued ignorance.


    Tan Tianlei, listening to Xu Sicong''s words and looking at Peng Ming in his ignorant self-satisfaction, had truly had enough.


    "This piece of trash, is he the so-called ''Binzhou''s Number One'', the big shot of Guanbei you mentioned?" Tan Tianlei pointed at Ling Fan, asking Xu Sicong incredulously.


    Immediately afterward, he looked at Peng Ming in shock, "Is this really the ''boss'' you said who would make me regret standing before him? The same one who said if I dared to talk back, I''d have to call him grandpa?"


    Finally, he turned his gaze to Ling Fan, who looked indifferent, and took a deep breath, "Kid, although I really don''t want to lower myself to your level, you still have to kneel in front of me, because I really want to hear Peng Ming, this idiot, call me ''Grandpa''!"

 Chapter 268 Why dont you teach me?

    "You little punk, daring to insult my boss, let''s see if I don''t kill you!" Peng Ming, unable to restrain himself any longer, pulled out a short knife from his body and ferociously slashed at Tan Tianlei.


    Tan Tianlei sneered, not even bothering to move; suddenly, Shen Zi''s figure flashed and blocked in front of Tan Tianlei, easily catching Peng Ming''s assault.


    Then, Tan Tianlei suddenly kicked out, and Peng Ming, caught off guard, was sent sprawling to the ground.


    "You never learn, you idiot. Pah, I really don''t know how thick your skin is to be bulletproof!" Tan Tianlei spat disdainfully.


    "You bring a country bumpkin from a small county to Central Sea to act like a big shot, for fuck''s sake, do you have shit for brains? This is Central Sea, not Binzhou, dumbass!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Peng Ming''s face turned red with anger as he scrambled to his feet to charge again.


    Ling Fan held out a hand to stop him, "You are no match for them; stand aside!"


    Liu Yuqiong and the two other women, having seen Ling Fan in action, looked at Tan Tianlei with a bit of sympathy. This guy had just mocked Ling Fan, and now they figured Ling Fan must be furious.


    Ling Fan looked at Tan Tianlei indifferently, "If you want to live, I''ll give you a chance to rephrase your words!"


    Tan Tianlei looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, his eyes wide as he stepped closer, "Kid, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Say it again!"


    The corners of Ling Fan''s mouth twitched, displaying a faint smile, "Didn''t hear me clearly, huh!"


    "Um-hm!" Tan Tianlei nodded earnestly.


    "Slap!"


    Before the stunned eyes of the crowd, Tan Tianlei, caught unawares, was sent flying by a slap from Ling Fan.


    "Step, step, step,"


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan stepped toward Tan Tianlei, who had blood trickling from the corner of his mouth and was sprawled on the ground.


    At the same time, he said in a cold tone, "You little shit, did you hear clearly this time? When you mention Central Sea in front of me, you sure feel fucking superior. When I was messing around on Earth, presidents were nothing but farts. Today, I''m going to see just how badass this Central Sea of yours is!"


    Peng Ming, getting up from the ground, was suddenly excited, his eyes red as he clenched his fists tightly, "Motherfucker, that''s my Brother Fan, my boss. When he''s calm, it''s fine, but once he''s angry, it''s like a thunderous tide, terrifying even ghosts and gods!"


    Frozen at the side, Shen Zi finally reacted, "Tan Tianlei!"


    She then turned her head and glared at Ling Fan, who was stepping closer to Tan Tianlei, and shouted angrily, "Stop right there! How dare you harm the Young Master of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, I''ll make you pay!"


    With that, she leapt up and struck down at Ling Fan with a palm.


    She had no idea how deep Ling Fan''s skills were and assumed he wasn''t much stronger than Peng Ming; Tan Tianlei had simply been careless and got ambushed by him.


    Ling Fan didn''t even spare Shen Zi a glance, but it was Peng Ming who suddenly pleaded, "Boss, this dame ain''t bad; don''t kill her. But that dumbass Tan Tianlei absolutely can''t be let off!"


    Hearing this, Shen Zi nearly toppled over. This Peng Ming with his damn dog mouth constantly called her ''this dame'', which was so fucking annoying; no wonder Tan Tianlei always picked on him.


    And in a blink of an eye, Shen Zi''s attack fell upon Ling Fan.


    "Boom!"


    With a casual punch, Ling Fan sent Shen Zi flying and severely injured her, never once looking at her the entire time.


    If it weren''t for Peng Ming speaking up just now, this woman would have already been useless. When Ling Beiming acted, he saw only the enemy, not male or female!


    Lying on the ground, Shen Zi was thoroughly dumbfounded. Was she really no match for him? And his punch just now seemed as if he were swatting a fly.


    "Hahaha, damn it, I''ve warned you guys before. My boss isn''t someone you can afford to mess with. Fuck, following the boss is freaking awesome!" Peng Ming said excitedly.


    Liu Yuqiong and the other women were prepared in their hearts, knowing that this was probably going to be the outcome. Xia Ying was somewhat worried for Ling Fan. After all, this was Central Sea, and that Young Master Tan seemed to have an impressive background as well.


    Feng Shuya, on the other hand, wasn''t too worried about Ling Fan. This guy dared to confront Long Tianjun, so how could Tan Tianlei be more formidable than the Long Family?


    Xu Sicong stood to the side, completely dumbfounded, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead and trembling in his heart, "This guy''s really a madman. He dares to show off in Central Sea, even daring to hit Young Master Tan. Damn it, keep fighting. I want to see how you''re going to end this!"


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    The spectating crowd finally came back to their senses, each swallowing hard, their gazes towards Ling Fan full of confusion and suspicion.


    "No way, damn it, did we misjudge him?" someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Fuck, is this guy crazy? Could it be that he felt humiliated just now and had no choice but to make a move?" another person hesitated.


    "Are you saying that this guy is faking it, pretending to be tough? Will he get knocked down later?" someone else chimed in.


    "But it looks like this guy really has some skills. Miss Shen has been seriously injured!"


    "His skills are not bad, but, that''s just it, right? The Dragon-Slaying Association isn''t short of people who can fight!"


    Everyone began whispering to each other, discussing fervently. They didn''t have a high opinion of Ling Fan and his group. Coming from a small county town, aside from being skilled in martial arts, what kind of background could they have?


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have hesitated earlier. They had their fun now, but having poked the hornet''s nest of the Dragon-Slaying Association, they wouldn''t have an easy time cleaning up the mess. The hard times were probably still to come!


    Tan Tianlei, lying on the ground, had his head buzzing, one side of his face swollen high. Ling Fan''s slap had sent him spinning, his vision blurry!


    "Fuck your grandfather, I guarantee you''re dead today! A bumpkin from a small place dares to lay hands on Young Master; are you fucking tired of living?" Tan Tianlei, having regained a bit of consciousness, said fiercely, gritting his teeth at Ling Fan.


    "Peng Ming, have you gone mad? Don''t you stop your friend right now! If you hurt Tan Tianlei, your Peng Family won''t be able to get away with it either!" Shen Zi cried anxiously.


    "Heh, sorry, I can''t control my boss when he''s angry!" said Peng Ming with a shrug, a look of helplessness on his face.


    Shen Zi was so angry she felt itchy in her teeth. She had to admit that what Peng Ming said was true. She immediately turned to Ling Fan, "Let me tell you, Central Sea isn''t some small place where you can run wild. You think just because your kung fu is a bit better than ours, you''re amazing? There''s still time to bow your head!"


    At that moment, Ling Fan was already standing in front of Tan Tianlei, looking down on him from above. Hearing Shen Zi''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Crack!"


    "Ahh~"


    Ling Fan didn''t hesitate. He stomped down right away, breaking one of Tan Tianlei''s arms, "Damn it, when you were dancing just now, you touched both hands, didn''t you?"


    Saying this, he turned his head to look at the shocked Shen Zi and said indifferently, "I do indeed believe that being a bit better at martial arts does make me amazing. Do you have a problem with that?


    Also, I''ve never heard of bowing my head. Why don''t you come show me?"

 Chapter 269 In Trouble

    The scene before them completely left the onlookers stupefied.


    Xu Sicong''s throat made a gulping noise as he remembered how, under Ling Fan''s intimidation, Xu Xiaotian had once crushed his arm with a step, sending chills down his back.


    "My god, is this guy really daring to make a move on Young Master Tan?" someone in the crowd muttered.


    "Damn, this is going to be trouble. Young Master Peng and Young Master Tan have been at odds for so long, but nothing like this has ever happened!" another person murmured.


    Peng Ming couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat; the boss''s move was still as steady, ruthless, and accurate as ever!


    Feng Shuya pursed her lips, feeling an indescribable complexity in her heart, "Dead man, clearly jealous and yet pretending not to care.


    Dancing, and he ended up crushing someone''s hand¡ªprobably no one will dare to dance with him again!"


    Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying exchanged glances, finding Ling Fan too ruthless, striking as soon as he spoke, utterly indifferent about whose arm was broken; in his eyes, there seemed to be no difference!


    Shen Zi''s mouth gaped open, her mind still in disarray, hardly believing what she was witnessing.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to make your life a living hell!" Tan Tianlei roared ferociously.


    "Crack!"


    "Ah~ you madman!"


    "A living hell? Seems like that''s exactly your situation right now! Didn''t I say earlier? You touched with both hands while dancing, thinking breaking one would settle it?" Ling Fan''s expression remained indifferent, as if he wasn''t breaking a hand but a twig.


    This kick seemed to have landed on everyone''s hearts, utterly staggering them with Ling Fan''s crazed action.


    Even Peng Ming grew more solemn, pondering that Tan Tianlei, having provoked the boss today, was most likely finished.


    But he felt no pity for the fellow; sooner or later, it would be a matter of either you die or I perish between their families.


    However, Ling Fan''s next words instantly stunned everyone present.


    "It was your right leg that kicked my brother just now, right?" Ling Fan''s tone was still so calm.


    But this time, no one felt his words to be mild. Instead, a chill climbed up their backs and their scalp tingled, their gazes toward Ling Fan akin to staring at a devil.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Tan Tianlei''s heart trembled, fear finally taking root¡ªhe was genuinely afraid, living in the martial world where he feared neither heaven nor earth, the only true fear was encountering a madman!


    "I especially appreciate hard-headed people; you can continue threatening me. Come on, let me hear it, what more ruthless words do you have?" Ling Fan watched the bloodless Tan Tianlei, a smile actually breaking across his face.


    Tan Tianlei swallowed hard, a shiver passing through him; from that slight smile, he sensed not a hint of warmth, but rather a bone-chilling coldness.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan slightly shook his head and snorted lightly, turning to look at the equally pale-faced Shen Zi, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Shen Zi bit her lip, her face pale, "You will regret this!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Once again looking towards the fearful Tan Tianlei, he said indifferently, "She says I will regret it, what do you think?"


    "Crack!"


    Another sound of bones breaking echoed through the hall, and everyone was completely numb. Tan Tianlei, mix of horror and anguish compounded by piercing pain, bulged his eyes and ended up fainting.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, turning his head towards the completely petrified Shen Zi, "Damn it, I''m giving you a chance to make me regret it; you can call for help. I really want to see who in this Central Sea has the power to make me regret!"


    With such a forceful statement, the onlookers couldn''t help being moved. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This young man is truly domineering!" Suddenly, a wealthy woman in the crowd''s eyes lit up.


    "I just don''t know if he dominates in bed too¡ªtotally my type!" another plump rich woman dreamily said.


    Shen Zi stood frozen in place, unable to speak for a long time, all threats and intimidations seemed like mere clouds before this young man!


    "What''s going on? I heard someone was causing trouble here. Don''t they know whose turf this is?" Suddenly, a refined male voice rang out in the hall.


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look, and the previously distinguished young man appeared in the hall.


    At the sight of this young man, many in the venue gasped in shock.


    "Damn, Sang... Young Master Sang?" Someone who recognized him stammered.


    "What... Who is Young Master Sang?" someone unfamiliar asked.


    "Damn, you don''t know Young Master Sang? It''s Sang Yang, of course. Jesus, don''t tell me you don''t know¡ªhe''s the scion of the leading family in Central Sea!" the person retorted irritably.


    "Hiss~~"


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, looking at the young man with awe. He was indeed from a powerful noble family, not someone like Tian Cheng Tan.


    Feng Shuya and the other women, hearing the surrounding discussions, couldn''t help but tense up, worryingly looking towards Ling Fan. This man''s background was completely different from the others; he was not someone you''d want to offend!


    Xu Sicong, who had been scared stiff, instantly regained some spirit upon seeing Sang Yang appear; with Young Master Sang intervening, this guy was likely in big trouble.


    Sang Yang arrived at the scene, his brows deeply furrowed. Although he didn''t own the Pearl Grand Hotel, its owner was connected to his family.


    He had visited on behalf of the Beck Consortium''s invitation that day, but shortly after arriving, his subordinates reported that someone was causing trouble.


    He knew about the Peng Ming and Tan Tianlei families'' feud, and the Tan family was aligned with his father¡ªin short, they were his father''s underlings.


    However, the occasion today was special as it was organized by the Beck Consortium, and regardless of any disputes, he couldn''t let them embarrass his family!


    So, he rushed over as soon as he got the news.


    Upon arriving at the scene, what he saw made him dumbfounded; the situation was much worse than he had imagined.


    He thought it was just another quarrel between Peng Ming and Tan Tianlei that a harsh scolding would solve, but to his astonishment, Tan Tianlei had his limbs broken.


    Sang Yang surveyed the room, his expression icy. Regardless of anything, Tan Tianlei was one of his own.


    "Can someone tell me what exactly happened here? If no one explains it to me clearly, no one is leaving!" Sang Yang snapped.


    His words were directed to everyone, but his gaze eventually rested on Peng Ming, knowing that if there was bad blood, it had to involve these two.


    Moreover, Peng Ming was standing there, looking perfectly fine.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Peng Ming asked, slightly irritated.


    Sang Yang sneered, "Peng Ming, don''t tell me this has nothing to do with you. If you don''t explain yourself, you''re not leaving today either. Might as well call your family to pick you up!"


    On hearing this, Peng Ming''s expression shifted slightly, appearing a bit uneasy. Facing Sang Yang, he still had some reservations, as even his Peng Family had to put on a friendly face for Central Sea''s foremost leader.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at Ling Fan, thinking he was really in trouble now that Young Master Sang had stepped in!


    Facing Sang Yang, after some thought, Peng Ming decided he couldn''t let Ling Fan shoulder it alone and said, "What if it was me? You gonna bite me?"


    Sang Yang narrowed his eyes, already certain this guy was involved, "Peng Ming, let me be clear, even if Peng Xiong were here today, he couldn''t save you. The only way you''re walking out that door is if you end up like Tan Tianlei!"


    In Central Sea, everyone knew Tan Tianlei was his man. His own people had been beaten to a pulp; if he let Peng Ming off the hook, he wouldn''t be able to show his face ever again. He needed an explanation today.


    "If he won''t give you an explanation, know that I was the one who beat him. And believe it or not, with things going the way they are, no one can protect you today either!" A calm voice came from Ling Fan.

 Chapter 270 You Dare Shoot Me?

    Ling Fan''s words exploded like a thunderclap, leaving everyone staring in dumbfounded shock.


    "Holy shit, has he lost his damn mind? This guy actually dares to challenge Young Master Sang?" someone swallowed hard with a look of disbelief.


    Xu Sicong felt his mouth dry within the crowd, clueless about where Ling Fan got his courage from; he just couldn''t figure it out anymore!


    Yet, not only had this guy offended the Tan Family, but he''d also gone up against Young Master Sang. Today, they were all eager to see how he''d fare with his supposed three heads and six arms!


    "Motherfucker, I refuse to believe today that after offending so many, you can''t be killed in the Central Sea!" Xu Sicong thought bitterly to himself.


    Shen Zi''s face fluctuated with changing expressions. She had already sent out a distress signal to her family. Watching the scene unfold, she had never imagined that this guy wouldn''t even take Young Master Sang seriously.


    Peng Ming harbored some worries, approaching Ling Fan, and couldn''t help but whisper, "Boss, this young man has an extraordinary background, it might be quite tricky!" Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Feng Shuya and the other women had also heard the surrounding discussions and understood a bit about Young Master Sang''s identity. Influential figures of his caliber were indeed not easy to provoke, their faces filled with concern as they looked at Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan..." The three women called out anxiously, unable to help themselves from standing beside him.


    Ling Fan''s words had given Sang Yang quite a shock. Having grown up in the Central Sea, when has he ever been spoken to like this?


    Incredible and unbelievable, Sang Yang felt like he had been slapped in the face, a burning sensation on his cheek, temporarily stunning him.


    As his thoughts gradually returned, Sang Yang''s face flushed with anger, his eyes filled with a bloodthirsty coldness, especially upon seeing the three beauties standing beside Ling Fan, his fury soared, feeling like his face had been shredded to bits today.


    To whom would this man concede face? Ling Fan''s arrogance had already been a blow to his pride, especially in front of so many beauties, how could Young Master Sang stand for it?


    Feeling superior in front of beauties had always been Young Master Sang''s privilege, and today, he had been used as a stepping stone?


    "Motherfucker, what the hell do you think you are, acting tough in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you today!" Sang Yang was enraged, completely furious.


    Ling Fan frowned upon hearing this, hesitating momentarily at Peng Ming''s earlier warning.


    But even with the super elite from the Imperial Capital, he did not care, ready to stir up heaven and earth if necessary¡ªbow his head? Never!


    Confronted with the ferocious Sang Yang, Ling Fan was about to speak when Peng Ming cut in first.


    "Sang Yang, you have no part in this today. I''d advise you not to meddle blindly. Don''t think your daddy''s influence makes you untouchable. In front of my boss, you might not be so mighty!" Peng Ming stepped forward to caution him. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew Ling Fan''s temperament best and really didn''t want to clash with this guy, as it would indeed be troublesome.


    Hearing this, Sang Yang laughed out of sheer rage, "Fuck, threatening me? I, Sang Yang, want to meddle today. Motherfucker, I''d like to see what you can do to me. You think your Peng Family can reach the heavens?!"


    Ling Fan swept Sang Yang with a glance, shaking his head disdainfully, "Merely ants. Strip away that passable background, and you''re nothing!


    You said that to leave through this door, one must end up like that other guy, didn''t you? If you have the strength, I''d like to see your action.


    If you''re only good at farting, I advise you to stand aside and enjoy the show, lest you make a fool of yourself!"


    "Hiss~"


    The onlookers gasped in shock. This was a true confrontation, not an ounce of face given. They couldn''t even begin to imagine how the situation would end.


    Standing at the sidelines, Feng Shuya was conflicted. She couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was a source of disaster. If she hadn''t danced with Tan Tianlei, maybe none of this would have happened.


    The last time, Ling Fan faced Long Tianjun to help her. Today, as soon as they met, without a word spoken, it was all because of her that they had this stand-off with the elites of Central Sea.


    "Could it be that the so-called ''beauty brings trouble'' is referring to someone like me?" Feng Shuya muttered sullenly in her heart.


    In truth, today''s incident indeed started because of her, but whether or not she danced with Tan Tianlei made no difference. Without this trouble, there would have been other issues.


    Once you''ve caught someone''s attention, do you think you can still run? She just didn''t know it yet. If Ling Fan hadn''t arrived today, who knows how things would have turned out!


    "Fine, fine, fine, you''ve got guts. I want to see just how much trouble you can stir up in Central Sea today!" Sang Yang sneered repeatedly, emphasizing ''fine'' three times.


    "Click~"


    "Dammit, I''ll end you now. Go and be cocky in hell!" Without hesitation, Sang Yang drew his weapon and, without a second word, pulled the trigger.


    "Bang~"


    This gunshot sent a shockwave through the crowd, turning many faces pale. Many of the observing women, panicked, covered their ears and screamed.


    Feng Shuya and the other two women''s faces went deathly pale in an instant. Although they knew Ling Fan was formidable, they had no idea someone could withstand the lethality of a bullet.


    "Ling Fan....." Feng Shuya, who was close to Ling Fan, shouted and instinctively tried to push him away.


    But Ling Fan stood his ground, immovable like a mountain; not only did she fail to push him away, but she also found herself pulled into a firm embrace by his outstretched hand.


    "Hahaha, Ling Fan, even you have such a day. Truly, what goes around comes around. When you broke my arm back then, did you ever imagine there would be a day like today?" Xu Sicong could no longer contain himself, exploding the moment Sang Yang drew his gun.


    The long-suppressed resentment finally burst forth. In his eyes, facing this bullet, Ling Fan was doomed beyond doubt.


    He hadn''t expected Young Master Sang to carry a gun, but he didn''t believe in the existence of someone who bullets couldn''t kill!


    Peng Ming, however, showed contempt, snorting scornfully, "A mere broken gun and you think to threaten War Emperor Beiming?"


    This gunshot was likely to ignite the killing intent in Ling Fan''s heart. Peng Ming sighed internally, sensing that the situation was not going to end well. He knew Ling Fan''s character: Do not offend others, but if others offend me, I retaliate!


    Shen Zi''s face also revealed a trace of excitement. In her view, with this gunshot, Ling Fan was doomed, sharing the same thought as Xu Sicong.


    Whether in the Dragon-Slaying Business Association or the Tianlong Business Association, there were no experts at the Grandmaster Realm, and Central Sea did not allow the Zhongnan Clan to establish a branch of the Martial Association.


    So, even though she had heard rumors that Grandmaster Realm warriors could resist the power of firearms, without seeing it with her own eyes, how could she believe it?


    Moreover, considering Ling Fan''s young age, could he possibly be a Grandmaster Realm expert as rumored? She had never even considered it!


    However, in the next second, everyone''s expression froze.


    They saw Ling Fan, with one hand holding Feng Shuya and the other pinching a bright orange bullet between two fingers, his face expressionless as he looked towards the dumbfounded Sang Yang holding the gun, saying indifferently, "You dared to shoot at me?"

 Chapter 271 Risk Your Life

    A faint voice, yet it seemed like a cold wind blowing from the Arctic ice field, inadvertently made Sang Yang''s body shiver, and everyone in the hall couldn''t help but shiver.


    Xu Sicong, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped with his mouth wide open, his voice stuck in his throat, his face pale as paper, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The crowd, originally with diverse thoughts, all changed their expressions. Catch bullets with bare hands? They had never seen such a thing! A real-life Fire Cloud Evil God?


    There were some in the crowd who had planned to mock him, but the words died on their lips and almost brought them to their knees in fright.


    Shen Zi was also stunned, her gaze fixed on Ling Fan''s indifferent silhouette, and her heart involuntarily tightened, the act of catching bullets with bare hands truly shocked her.


    Peng Ming had expected this much; his boss''s skills were far beyond this. He looked disdainfully at the shocked crowd and sneered internally, "Damn, just a moment ago they all had that disgusting look, and now they''re laughing for me!"


    "In this world, those who dare shoot at me and still live are few. Which type do you think you are?" Ling Fan played with the bullet in his hand, speaking indifferently to Sang Yang.


    Xia Ying and Liu Yuqiong were so astonished their eyes almost popped out. They knew Ling Fan was formidable, extremely formidable.


    But this seemed a bit too formidable. Was he still human?


    Feng Shuya felt the masculine aroma wafting through her nostrils, her head spinning with dizziness. Especially when she saw the bullet in Ling Fan''s hand, her shock was mixed with more admiration and worship; he was like a godly man.


    At that moment, looking at Sang Yang again, the hand holding the pistol began to tremble slightly, much like the stormy seas inside him at this moment.


    Holding the pistol, he did not dare to pull the trigger a second time. He had heard from his father that there were mysterious experts in Huaxia who cultivated martial arts and were unafraid of firearms.


    He had not believed it before, but he believed it now. There really were people whose cultivation of martial arts reached such a heaven-defying level. It was simply aberrant.


    Ling Fan let go of Feng Shuya''s hand with a smile, comforting her, "Step aside, don''t worry about me; there are not many in this world who can threaten me!"


    Then, he walked toward Sang Yang step by step.


    "What do you want to do? My dad is Sang Zhigang, you dare touch me?" Sang Yang couldn''t help but take a step back, his arm trembling even more.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan scoffed and pointed at the onlookers to Sang Yang, "You might want to ask them. Tan Tianlei was also very cocky when he threatened me just now, but now he''s lying there silent. Do you want to try it out?"


    Sang Yang felt an immense, invisible pressure so overwhelming that he couldn''t catch his breath. Ling Fan''s nonchalant demeanor pressed heavily on him, and sweat began to bead on his forehead.


    "You''re not holding that gun very steadily, not very professional. Do you want to keep shooting? Maybe a few more shots might hurt me," Ling Fan said with a smile tugging at his lips.


    The onlookers felt their heads grow numb. A man holding a gun was trembling in fear before someone bare-handed, and moreover, this gun-holder was the well-connected Young Master Sang.


    Sang Yang''s eyes were bloodshot, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He wasn''t afraid of killing people, but he was afraid because he couldn''t kill this guy in front of him.


    "Keep shooting, damn it!" Ling Fan suddenly reined in his smile, stepped forward, and shouted explosively. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah! Go to hell....." Sang Yang''s strained nerves could no longer bear the pressure and he violently pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang....."


    The hall echoed with a succession of gunshots, everyone looked intently toward the two men, daring not to breathe.


    Sang Yang emptied the bullets in his pistol in one breath, then finally set down the pistol and gasped for air.


    Ling Fan spread out his Protective Gang Qi, shielding against all the bullets, and coldly laughed, "You really did shoot!"


    With that, he waved his hand, collecting all the bullets in front of him into his palm, then he moved swiftly up close to Sang Yang.


    "You....." Sang Yang was startled, about to shout harshly, when Ling Fan suddenly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Eat this bullet first, have your dad come fetch you; I want to see what he can do to me!" Ling Fan said coldly.


    "Uh..."


    Sang Yang retched, his stomach churning as Ling Fan had forced all the bullets he had been hit with back into his mouth.


    "Slap!"


    Ling Fan, not mincing his words, slapped Sang Yang, sending him flying like a rag doll.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan looked at his hand, it seemed like ever since he regained his memory, he especially enjoyed slapping people!


    The onlookers all swallowed hard, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at Ling Fan.


    After doing all this, Ling Fan turned around, his gaze faintly directed towards a direction, right at Xu Sicong.


    "You seemed especially excited just now, so eager for revenge, huh? Today I''ll give you a chance!" Ling Fan said with a smirk.


    Xu Sicong''s scalp tingled, and he wished he could slap himself hard. What had he been thinking, jumping out like that? Damn it, this bastard was simply inhuman.


    "I..." Xu Sicong stammered, his face turning pale.


    "You dumbass, I thought you were a discerning guy but turns out you''re actually my boss''s enemy. Damn it, I''ll kill you today!" Peng Ming cursed as he approached Xu Sicong.


    "Thud!"


    Xu Sicong couldn''t care about his face anymore and immediately knelt down. Young Master Tan had been beaten to a state of disability, and Young Master Sang had been fed bullets and slapped away. Damn it, compared to them, he was really nothing.


    "Brother Fan, I was wrong, I''m such an idiot, please spare me!" Xu Sicong pleaded with a terrified face, full of regret.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Peng Ming kicked furiously, "You dog, I''ll kick you to death!"


    While kicking, he asked Ling Fan, "Boss, how should I deal with this idiot!"


    "Last time I only broke one of his arms, and he still holds a grudge. This time, break both arms for me!" Ling Fan instructed indifferently, then turned away.


    "Alright boss, leave it to me!" Peng Ming grinned in response.


    "Brother... Brother Fan, I was wrong, I..." Xu Sicong''s back turned cold, and he almost cried. He hadn''t been involved before, but now, how was he an idiot, he was just a true pencil¡ª2B.


    "Crack~ Crack~"


    "Ah~"


    Peng Ming was not one to go easy; since Ling Fan had instructed him, he thoroughly and efficiently broke Xu Sicong''s arms.


    Ling Fan huffed, "Three strikes and you''re out. If I run into you again, I''ll take your life!"


    The onlookers, feeling a chill, also looked at Xu Sicong with pity, unable to comprehend why, having already suffered once, he didn''t learn to avoid provoking this fierce figure!


    Feeling indifferent to dealing with such small fries, Ling Fan turned his head towards Sang Yang who was lying on the ground in pain, and spoke indifferently, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, hurry up and find someone to protect you, or you might as well reincarnate!"


    Ling Fan was furious, one by one, these guys with a bit of power, either showing off or bullying others, as if no one could handle you. Others might put up with your nonsense, but do you think I, Ling Beiming, will also put up with your nonsense?


    On hearing that, Sang Yang''s face turned pale as paper, and with resentful eyes, he pulled out his cellphone.


    Just then, a furious roar came from the entrance, "Damn it, who dares to hurt my son, come take responsibility with your life!"


    With a roar like thunder, everyone hastily turned their eyes towards the entrance of the hall.

 Chapter 272 Chop Him Down for Me

    Accompanied by a fierce shout, a group of menacing men in black suits appeared at the door. They were led by two middle-aged men, one tall and the other short. The shorter man in the front wore a face full of rage.


    "Where is my son, Tan Tianlei, you bastards, I heard someone crippled his limbs? Damn it, today my Dragon-Slaying Business Association will wipe out his entire family!" the short man cursed angrily with a livid face.


    Upon seeing the newcomers, the crowd in the hall couldn''t help but disperse to the sides. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association was a formidable name in Central Sea, especially its chairman Tan Hao, who was a potent figure.


    A person''s reputation precedes them, and now Tan Hao himself had come with a group of elite, fierce fighters from the association. Everyone was frightened. Even though people spoke of him casually during their leisure time, standing in front of Tan Hao meant not daring to even let out a peep.


    Some were so scared they dared not even breathe heavily, their faces turning pale.


    "There''s a good show to watch now¡ªone is the famous Dragon-Slaying Business Association with thousands of members in Central Sea, and the other is a peerless master who is unafraid of bullets from handguns. It''s like Mars colliding with Earth!" someone couldn''t help but mutter under their breath.


    "Awesome, but be careful not to get caught in the crossfire!" another person said worriedly.


    The Dragon-Slaying Business Association barged in, dozens of core elite members, each highly skilled, tucking a foot-long black leather item under their arms.


    As Tan Hao and the others entered the hall, the tall man next to him immediately spotted Shen Zi lying on the ground. His face underwent a drastic change. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Daughter, damn it, who did this?" The tall man rushed to Shen Zi''s side.


    "Dad..." Shen Zi said hoarsely, her face pale.


    The man was her father, Shen Wenshi, vice chairman of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    Shen Wenshi quickly examined his daughter''s injuries, and his eyes turned bloodshot with fury. "Good, good, good, even her internal organs are injured. So vicious. Damn it, tell me, who did it, Peng Ming?"


    Shen Zi bit her lip and sheepishly pointed in a direction, "He..."


    "Tian Lei?" Just then, Tan Hao also found Tan Tianlei lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Tat tat tat..."


    Tan Hao hurried over to Tan Tianlei. Not taking a closer look before, but now that he did, he found it unbearable¡ªthe boy''s hands and feet were broken, and his breathing was faint.


    Tan Hao staggered, nearly falling, and then roared with a fearsome look, "Whoever hurt my son, show yourself. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I swear I''m not a Tan!"


    Then he turned his gaze towards Peng Ming, not far away, his voice filled with threat, "Damn it, was it you? Today, I swear I''ll exterminate Peng Xiong''s lineage!"


    Facing Tan Hao''s fury, everyone in the hall was trembling. Lying on the ground, crying from pain, Xu Sicong was cursing internally.


    "Ling Fan, you bastard, I hope you get killed by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association''s men. I damn curse you to a horrible death, it hurts, damn it!" Xu Sicong cursed over and over in his mind, but didn''t dare utter a word aloud.


    "Hao... Uncle Hao... kill him for me..." Sang Yang was curled up on the ground, his body bent like a shrimp, his voice feeble.


    "Hmm?" Tan Hao, hearing this, turned his head sharply and looked in that direction.


    This glance was startling, nearly giving him a heart attack. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sang... Young Master Sang?" Tan Hao stammered.


    He could hardly believe his eyes. Even Young Master Sang had been beaten? He stared at Peng Ming, astounded that the guy had the gall to lay hands on Young Master Sang. Had the Tianlong Business Association had enough of living?


    "Young Master Sang, who did this?" Tan Hao asked through clenched teeth.


    "Dilly-dallying, and yet you show up just in time when it''s my turn to act, facing only this rabble," Ling Fan disdainfully gestured towards the dozens of grim bodyguards and thugs.


    With Ling Fan''s scornful remark, the attention of all members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association instantly centered on him.


    "Girl, you stay here for a while, Dad will go take revenge for you first, then bring you home to treat your injuries!" Shen Wenshi said in a deep voice.


    Just as Shen Wenshi was about to stand, he was firmly grasped by Shen Zi, "Dad, let it be, you are not his match!"


    Shen Zi had regained her composure by now. If even bullets couldn''t threaten him, how could the people of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association possibly be his opponents?


    Hearing this, Shen Wenshi''s face immediately darkened, "Rest assured, I''ve brought so many people from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association today. If we can''t handle a greenhorn like him, we might as well not bother showing our faces again. Don''t worry!"


    "Dad, he..."


    Shen Zi had only spoken half her sentence when Shen Wenshi sealed her acupuncture point.


    "Rest well for a moment and watch your father slay this wretch!" Shen Wenshi instructed before getting up and walking towards Ling Fan.


    However, Shen Zi lay on the ground, her eyes wide open with a face full of urgency.


    Feng Shuya and the other two women felt sudden tension at this turn of events. As the saying goes, it''s hard for one to fend off the attacks of many. No matter how formidable Ling Fan was, facing this fierce army, they felt unease, always thinking that there''s strength in numbers.


    Indeed, a large crowd does intimidate; otherwise, why would street fights draw a swarm of people, banking on this show of force? Forget about the women; even the onlookers were quaking with fear.


    Peng Ming drew his dagger without hesitation and stood by Ling Fan''s side.


    "You don''t need to help me. Just watch over your sister-in-law and them!" Ling Fan instructed.


    Peng Ming, "...."


    "All... all sister-in-laws?" Peng Ming glanced at the three women and awkwardly said.


    "Uh..." Ling Fan realized his slip of the tongue and that he had misspoken in the heat of the moment.


    But the three women, upon hearing his words, felt a series of ripples in their hearts, an indescribable mix of complex joy.


    Ling Fan''s forehead darkened as he was about to correct himself, but then he heard Peng Ming chuckling, "Boss, rest assured, you take the tough part. With me here, those little shrimps won''t be able to hurt the sisters-in-law!"


    Speaking thus, he quickly moved to stand beside Feng Shuya and the other women, thinking to himself, "The boss is truly the boss, indeed embracing all romances, living a life at the Peak!"


    Ling Fan had no idea about the jumbled thoughts going through this guy''s head, or else he''d have no choice but to kick him several times.


    The scene unfolding before Ling Fan thoroughly infuriated Tan Hao and the others from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    Saw Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi, their eyes bloodshot, staring at Ling Fan. At this crucial juncture, did this son of a bitch still have the leisure to flirt and tease?


    Damn it, this was an utter insult to the Dragon-Slaying Business Association; it was clear he didn''t take any of them seriously!


    "This is outrageous! I''ve lived half my life and never have I seen such an arrogant brat like you. Fuck, chop him down!" Tan Hao roared.


    Following Tan Hao''s roar, dozens of black-clothed men ''swooshed'' out black sheaths strapped under their armpits, each drawing a gleaming steel cleaver, as terrifying in their momentum as the Axe Gang from the movies.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi charged at Ling Fan, knives in hand, one to the left and one to the right, followed by a horde of underlings rushing forth like a tide. The whole hall was tense, filled with a murderous atmosphere!

 Chapter 273 Do we really need to play it so big?

    Ling Fan glanced at the members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association rushing towards him, raised his eyebrows slightly¡ªhe really couldn''t muster any interest in these insignificant characters who were mere chickens and dogs, easily dealt with a simple wave of his hand.


    "Swish!"


    Ling Fan''s figure suddenly burst forward, turning into an afterimage that vanished from the spot, charging into the crowd of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association like a tiger amongst sheep.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi were the highest in cultivation at the meeting, both at the Fourth Grade Martial King Realm. Ling Fan flashed to their side, raised his hand and struck them with a palm, sending both flying away, heavily injured and unable to rise from the ground.


    Two capable hands of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association lost their fighting power instantly, rolling several meters away with blood hanging from the corners of their mouths.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    But that wasn''t the end of it¡ªLing Fan then charged into the group of black-clothed thugs and, in just a few breaths'' time, knocked down dozens of knife-wielding goons to the ground effortlessly.


    "Hmph, to call yourselves the Dragon-Slaying Business Association with this sort of trash, you might as well change your name to Dog-Slaying Business Association!" Ling Fan stood amidst the rolling crowd on the ground, proudly standing his ground, and said indifferently.


    Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi lay on the ground, their faces pale as death. They exchanged glances and both could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Is this a Grandmaster Realm expert?" To swat them away like flies, and in a few breaths, to thrash the elite backbone of the Dragon-Slaying Association into nothing¡ªhe couldn''t think of anyone else who could do this.


    Shen Wenshi lay on the ground completely dumbfounded, recalling his daughter Shen Zi''s earlier warning that they were no match, and indeed, they were not!


    Shen Zi, lying on the ground, finally let out a sigh of relief. Although the Dragon-Slaying Business Association had been thrashed, at least her father was alive¡ªa silver lining in her misfortune.


    The onlookers were completely numb; before them stood a human fortress. Who could possibly be his match? The elite backbone of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association was nothing more than cannon fodder before this man.


    Xu Sicong felt a chill running down his back, silently swearing to himself that in the future, he would stay as far away from this guy as possible, not daring to entertain thoughts of revenge anymore.


    Ling Fan''s valorous and awe-inspiring form was once again deeply etched into the hearts of Feng Shuya and the other two women, while many of the surrounding beauties had starry-eyed looks, finding Ling Fan''s proud silhouette impossibly handsome, no matter how they looked at him.


    "Heh heh, following the boss means we won''t be bored and lonely anymore!" Peng Ming''s eyes glittered with excitement.


    Kneeling on the ground, Sang Yang''s heart felt ice cold. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association, in which he had placed high hopes, was so easily defeated. Was there really no one in Central Sea who could deal with this bumpkin?


    "Peng Ming, get the fuck out here. Heard you caused trouble again? Today, I''m gonna flay you!" Just then, a powerful male voice echoed from the entrance.


    Hearing this, Peng Ming couldn''t help but shudder internally, "Damn, how did Peng Xiong get here?"


    A look of annoyance crossed Ling Fan''s forehead. Peng Xiong was Peng Ming''s father, whom he had heard about from Peng Ming before but never would he have imagined that Peng Ming would be so disrespectful, referring to his father by name.


    The surrounding onlookers had just regained their composure when this shout startled them again, making their hearts skip a beat. The Tianlong Business Association was here too?


    Everyone''s gaze once again turned towards the entrance. Today''s event was getting livelier and livelier; this business exchange was quickly turning into a full-scale battle royale.


    Moments later, a middle-aged man with a face like a Chinese character and an imposing air walked in, flanked by two people. When he saw the scene in the hall, his expression underwent a drastic change.


    He recognized the black-clothed men lying on the ground¡ªthey were all elite thugs of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, along with the Hall Masters and other backbone members, now all with broken bones and twisted limbs.


    "Hss~"


    Peng Xiong inhaled sharply; there was no way this scene could have been caused by his son Peng Ming¡ªhe knew exactly how capable (or incapable) his son was.


    He had just received a message from his subordinates that Peng Ming was at the Pearl Grand Hotel clashing with the Tan Family, and this time it appeared to be serious.


    While he had outwardly kicked Peng Ming out of the Peng Family, in reality, he had secretly arranged for his protection. He was also informed about his son leaving Central Sea a few days prior to see a friend in Danyang.


    Peng Xiong hadn''t expected his son to have acquaintances in Danyang. Hearing that his son had just returned today and had already clashed with the Tan Family, it must have something to do with the friend Peng Ming had brought back from Danyang.


    After much thought, he concluded that it must have been because this guy had suffered too much frustration in front of Tan Tianlei and couldn''t swallow his pride, which led him to seek outside help.


    Therefore, upon learning that Peng Ming had clashed with the Tan Family, he immediately rushed over with two Elders in tow, worried that Peng Ming might run into some trouble.


    The Peng Family was also a lineage with a single heir, and they could not afford to have anything happen to Peng Ming.


    However, the moment he stepped through the door and saw the situation, he was dumbfounded.


    He instantly turned to look at Peng Ming, who was not far away, and seeing that the fellow was unharmed, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You little rascal, what the hell is going on? Don''t tell me you did this!" Peng Xiong frowned and said, annoyed.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Ming immediately let out a sneering laugh, "My business is none of your concern. What are you here for? Damn it, I get bullied by the Tan Family every day like a dog, and I never saw you stand up and speak for me! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don''t think that without you, I can''t handle things. Since you won''t help me, I had no choice but to find someone else for help!


    Heh heh, you drove me out, right? From now on, even if you come begging on a palanquin, I''m not going back. I''ll follow my boss from now on, you go back and do whatever you want!"


    Peng Xiong''s eyes bulged in anger, "You little rascal, you''ve grown some spine, huh? Get your ass back home!"


    At this moment, Tan Hao, who was lying on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and coldly said, "Motherfucker, so it''s your Tianlong Business Association that''s causing trouble. Peng Xiong, just you wait, we''ll have our green hills unchanging, and the waters forever flowing!"


    Those words startled Peng Xiong. He hurriedly turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, and upon seeing, his heart gave a sudden jolt.


    He saw Tan Hao, pale-faced, lying on the ground, and nearby was Shen Wenshi, the vice-president of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. When he had come in earlier, he had completely missed noticing these two.


    "Damn, Tan Hao and Shen Wenshi got trashed? What on earth kind of person did this little rascal invite to take action, this is too freaking insane!" Peng Xiong finally started taking matters seriously.


    Even the two Elders following behind him were shocked. They had long heard that the young master made many friends in the underworld while abroad, and it seems those rumors were true ¨C the young master had some serious power behind him!


    At that moment, how could Peng Xiong possibly show weakness? After glancing at Tan Hao and the others, he let out a snort of laughter, "Tan Hao, do you think I''m easily scared? Believe it or not, I''ll take your life while you''re down today!"


    Upon hearing this, Tan Hao''s face turned as dark as the water''s depths. Now was not his time; heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Peng Xiong was not someone soft-hearted or indecisive. He absolutely would do what he said he would, and both families, long bearing grudges, would love nothing more than to kill the other.


    "Someone, carry the young master away!" Tan Hao instructed some of his subordinates who weren''t too severely injured.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong turned to look and only then noticed that Tan Tianlei was lying on the ground, dismembered and unconscious, without knowing if he was dead or alive.


    Instantly inhaling a cold breath, he thought, damn, this was way too brutal; this little rascal really made a big mess of things. With Tan Tianlei beaten up like this, there''s no way Tan Hao would let things go afterward.


    HIs eyes narrowed in determination. To be in control of such a large business association, one cannot afford to be hesitant. Now was indeed the best opportunity to kill Tan Hao!


    Tan Hao and his people also noticed the murderous intent flashing in Peng Xiong''s eyes, and their hearts instantly filled with alarm.


    "Peng... Peng Xiong, you''ve got some fucking nerve, I don''t think you want to stay in Central Sea anymore!" Suddenly, amidst Tan Hao''s panic, Sang Yang''s weak voice once again came through.


    "Holy shit, now who''s this?" Peng Xiong frowned impatiently, once again turning his head to follow the voice.


    But this glance nearly scared his soul away, "Sang... Young Master Sang?"


    Peng Xiong''s back broke out in cold sweat in an instant. Sang Zhigang was a high-ranking official within the system, and Peng Xiong couldn''t afford to provoke him at all.


    "Damn, did it have to be such a big deal? This is too freaking thrilling!" Peng Xiong muttered to himself, a bit shaky inside.

 Chapter 274 Silence is Better than Sound

    Facing Sang Yang''s questioning, Peng Xiong, rooted to the spot, suddenly found himself at a loss for words, unsure of how to reply.


    "Damn it, I should have known better than to get involved in this mess!" Peng Xiong felt utterly frustrated in his heart.


    To be honest, this matter had nothing to do with him, yet now he ended up looking like the mastermind behind it all.


    Tan Hao noticed Peng Xiong''s difficulty and sneered, "Peng Xiong, you''ve got some nerve, thinking you can take over the Central Sea all by yourself?


    You want to wipe out the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, don''t you? Come on then, wipe us out, and let''s see how many days you can survive!"


    Tan Hao firmly pinned the intention and the blame on Peng Xiong, not believing this guy would dare to mess around with the Sang Family backing him up.


    If Sang Zhigang really got angry and used his power, he could obliterate the Tianlong Business Association in minutes.


    The higher-ups tended to turn a blind eye to some of the underworld conflicts, but there was a bottom line; crossing it meant, sorry, your fate was in their hands¡ªyou lived if they wanted you to live, and you died if they wanted you dead.


    And making a move against Sang Yang was definitely crossing Sang Zhigang''s bottom line.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong took a deep breath. This was really not a good time to lose his temper, as Tan Hao''s manipulations were all too clear to him after so many years in the business.


    The bystanders watched the scene unfold in silence, none daring to make a peep; they didn''t want to end up like Xu Sicong, that idiot.


    Ling Fan scanned the crowd, snorted coldly, "Do you all think I''m invisible? Chairman Peng, step aside, this matter has nothing to do with you, I''ll handle it!" Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    With that, Ling Fan stepped towards Sang Yang, looked down, and said, "Do you really think that just because you have my old man backing you, you can look down on everyone?"


    Sang Yang lifted his head to meet Ling Fan''s gaze, his eyes shooting out a venomous glare as he regained his composure.


    With a sneer, he said, "Heh, what do you think..."


    "Bang~Crack~"


    Before he could finish, Ling Fan kicked him, sending him flying and breaking his ribs.


    "You''re far too confident, really thinking too highly of yourself," Ling Fan scoffed disdainfully. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This kick left the onlookers dumbstruck; dammit, the man was practically a madman.


    Let''s not even talk about others, even Peng Xiong couldn''t help but shudder. Although it was Ling Fan''s foot that kicked Sang Yang, it felt as though it had landed right on Peng Xiong''s heart, startling a cold sweat out of him.


    At that moment, Peng Ming scurried to Peng Xiong''s side, saying smugly, "How about that, my boss is awesome, isn''t he?"


    Hearing this, Peng Xiong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, resisting the urge to kick Peng Ming. "Awesome my ass, he''s just freaking suicidal!" thought Peng Xiong.


    Even the Elders were in disarray, wondering where in the world their young master had found such a boss¡ªsurely a madman!


    "It''s over, it''s over, the sky is falling, damn it, if Sang Zhigang lets this slide, I''ll eat dirt," murmured someone from the crowd.


    "Phew~"


    A person nearby let out a heavy breath, as though a rock had been blocking their chest just a moment ago.


    "I swear, this guy is dead meat; that kick might have felt good, but it also kicked away his own life," commented another deeply sighing.


    Feng Shuya and the others struggled to swallow, keeping quiet. With Ling Fan there, they only had to watch.


    Lying on the ground, Sang Yang had a vacant look in his eyes, the severe pain had numbed his whole nervous system!


    "Fuck, cough cough... I swear you won''t die a good death!" Sang Yang murmured to himself.


    Amidst the astonished expressions of everyone around, Ling Fan casually took out his phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the call connected, and a surprised voice came from the other end, "Beiming? What''s the matter, for you to actually call me?"


    "Old Ye, just giving you a heads up, Sang Zhigang''s son has run into me, you deal with it!" Ling Fan said a few words indifferently into the phone.


    "Uh... wait a second... click click..." Ye Long, holding the phone in the Northern Region military camp, was speechless.


    After Ling Fan finished speaking, he hung up the phone, not having the time to bicker with him, and put away the phone right away.


    However, at this moment, the hall was silent, everyone staring dumbfounded at Ling Fan.


    "That guy''s posture while making the call just now, looked so damn powerful. Does anyone know who he called?" someone in the crowd stammered.


    "I must be hearing things, but it sounded like he was threatening Sang Zhigang just now? Goddamn, how can he be so arrogant? Blowing his own horn much, why doesn''t he just fly to the sky!" Someone couldn''t listen anymore.


    Sang Yang, already in a state of confusion, became even more dazed, his expression turning to one of stupefaction as his eyes gradually filled with blood. He had lived for over twenty years, thinking himself unrivaled in arrogance and never bowing to anyone.


    But today, after encountering Ling Fan, damn it, he was convinced. At least when it came to putting on airs, he, Sang Yang, was willing to admit defeat.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see if that soaring bull will fall and crush you to death later, threatening my dad? I fucking swear, I''ll be watching closely!" Sang Yang grumbled through gritted teeth.


    "Heh, don''t be hasty, you''ll see!" Ling Fan snorted with amusement and then turned his head to look at Tan Hao.


    "Just now you were threatening this one, threatening that one, damn it, do you even know the situation you''re in! I''m dominating the skies of Central Sea today, let''s see how long I live, you''re just a dog, I''d like to see if your master can protect you today!" Ling Fan said faintly.


    On hearing this, Tan Hao was furious. He had heard everything clearly when Ling Fan was on the phone. Initially, he was seriously startled, but then he thought, this brat must be bluffing.


    "Heh, you almost had me fooled just now with your arrogant talk, daring to threaten Lord Sang. Damn it, if you''re really that awesome, I''ll kneel down and call you my ancestor!" Tan Hao sneered.


    "I don''t have ungrateful descendants like you, so let''s miss out on the ancestor part. I think it''s better to send you off to meet King Yan!" Ling Fan said coolly, starting to walk step by step toward Tan Hao.


    Seeing this, Tan Hao''s breathing constricted, and he finally realized that the man before him was a fucking madman. Young Master Sang had already had his bones kicked to break; this guy might indeed dare to kill him.


    "Kid, you''d better think thrice before you act and consider the consequences you''ll have to face!" Tan Hao said, his voice trembling.


    "I''ve never encountered consequences in this world that I couldn''t handle, so you can rest easy on your journey!" Ling Fan''s expression turned cold.


    "Ling Fan!" A familiar, gentle female voice suddenly rang out in the hall.


    Ling Fan was about to end Tan Hao, but he stopped in his tracks, quickly turning his head. Who else could it be but the Xiao Chubing he had been longing for day and night?


    However, upon seeing the person next to Xiao Chubing, Ling Fan''s face instantly darkened, his whole aura turning exceptionally cold and sinister, as it had never been before this day.


    Xiao Chubing, who was about to rush over, was so frightened that she stood still in her spot, not daring to move. She had never felt such fear in front of Ling Fan before this day.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xiao Chubing''s heart wavered, her face pale as she muttered to herself.


    Kern and Linda, standing beside her, were completely dumbfounded, exchanging bewildered looks with Ling Fan. The atmosphere suddenly fell into an awkward silence!


    Ling Fan was just quietly staring at Kern, his eyes emanating a barely concealed murderous intent. He hadn''t expected the man to find Xiao Chubing. This was his bottom line!


    For a moment, in the silent hall, there was a deafening silence!

 Chapter 275 Imminent End

    Kern was baffled. Just now, while he was upstairs discussing business cooperation with Xiao Chubing, he had heard the commotion downstairs.


    It was a back and forth flurry of activity, and unless one was deaf, they''d have known someone was causing trouble. Kern''s mood soured; was he really getting slapped in the face during his first party here?


    But not coming down was one thing; seeing what was happening left him dumbfounded. He never dreamed that he would encounter Ling Fan here, of all people. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was frozen for a moment, unable to believe it. Although he had always wanted to meet Ling Fan, this was just too unexpected!


    Moreover, Beiming seemed to have a complicated relationship with the woman by his side. It seemed like he might have misunderstood something.


    At that thought, Kern''s scalp went numb. Being misunderstood by Ling Beiming was not good news. He had calculated everything but this¡ªXiao Chubing was his woman?


    The onlooking crowd was also somewhat stunned, not quite understanding the current situation. But they had grown used to it, since they hadn''t been clear-headed all day!


    Linda finally snapped out of her daze and, to the astonishment of everyone watching, violently tore the hem of her floor-length gown, transforming it into a knee-high sheath dress!


    Then, with a shake of her body, she began to tap dance!


    "Tap tap tap..."


    Linda gyrated her seductive figure, whirling around Ling Fan in a wild dance, and finally stood in front of him, wrapped her arms around Ling Fan''s neck, and forcefully jumped onto him, her legs tightly encircling Ling Fan''s waist!


    "My God, Beiming, it''s truly divine favor to encounter you here. We always knew you couldn''t possibly be in trouble; you truly are our legend, War Emperor Beiming!" Linda exclaimed excitedly.


    While speaking, she planted a firm kiss on Ling Fan''s cheek, leaving a pair of bright red lipstick marks.


    This scene left the crowd dumbfounded as if they were turned into wood.


    It also left Xiao Chubing and the other women in shock, their faces filled with confusion. But now she understood that Ling Fan actually knew these two people.


    And once again, she heard the title War Emperor Beiming. She had occasionally heard Ling Fan refer to himself in this way before, but she had never understood what it meant!


    Xiao Chubing thought quickly, silently saying to herself, "It looks like I''ll have to find an opportunity to ask Kern about Ling Fan''s past!"


    "Thud!"


    Linda jumped down from Ling Fan and tidied her hair, which had become somewhat messy from dancing.


    "Beiming, are you satisfied with my welcoming gift? We''ve missed you so much. Kern even launched a terrifying war for you!" Linda said with a smile.


    Ling Fan''s cold expression eased slightly. Seeing this, Linda secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as did Kern.


    It had to be admitted that often, a woman indeed proves to be the best conciliator. Had it not been for Linda''s presence...


    And since Linda happened to have a close relationship with Ling Fan, today''s scene might have been difficult to resolve, and the misunderstanding could have persisted.


    "I have a wife; be mindful of your actions next time!" Ling Fan said irritably, wiping the lipstick mark off his face.


    Linda grinned and, as if performing a magic trick, pulled out a wet wipe, "Here, let me help you clean it!"


    Ling Fan took the wet wipe, "No need, I''ve got it!"


    At this moment, Kern also approached, "Beiming, it''s really unexpected to meet you here. Linda and I were actually planning to come looking for you!"


    Ling Fan wiped the red mark off his face with the wet wipe and glanced sideways at Kern, "Don''t you think you owe me an explanation? Xiao Chubing is my wife. Are you hitting on her? You''ve crossed a line; sorry, we can''t be friends!"


    Kern shook his head repeatedly. "NO, NO, NO! Beiming, you''ve got it all wrong. Madam Xiao and I really just met, I swear it!


    If I had known she was your wife now. How could I have come empty-handed? I had no idea about the relationship between you two. This really is a coincidence. I can only explain it as some kind of inexplicable fate!"


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, guessing this guy wouldn''t possibly lie. His identity had only been exposed because of the Xiangjiang Tang Family.


    In such a short time, Kern couldn''t have possibly found out his information that quickly. This is Huaxia, not overseas.


    "When did you find out about me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "Just before I met Madam Xiao, I accidentally learned some information about you from a killer mission on the Underworld''s website. I hadn''t even had time to confirm your location!" Kern explained, knowing that lying in front of Ling Fan was pointless.


    Ling Fan nodded. "Hmm, Huaxia is not a place for you. I advise you not to consider doing anything here!"


    "No no, Beiming, you''ve misunderstood, we are here to do legitimate business!" Kern explained.


    Ling Fan sized up Kern, wondering in his heart if this guy really did conduct legitimate business?


    "Beiming, don''t look at me like that. That gaze makes me uncomfortable. Tell me, are you in some kind of trouble? Do you need my help to solve it?" Kern said with a smile after scanning the scene in the hall.


    "No need. I can handle my own matters. However, I must remind you to stay away from Xiao Chubing in the future. She won''t do business with you!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Xiao Chubing, standing nearby, was utterly bewildered.


    "Aren''t these two acquainted? They seem to have a decent relationship. Why won''t he let me cooperate with him?" Xiao Chubing was puzzled, not quite understanding, though she had been getting along quite well with Kern up until now.


    However, today''s events had given her a clearer understanding: before Ling Fan married her, he was definitely not just an ordinary person.


    Kern''s words had revealed a lot of information, which she had silently taken note of in her heart, word for word.


    "Damn, does this guy actually know the higher-ups at the Beck Consortium? Seems like he''s quite familiar with them too. What on earth does he do?" someone in the crowd couldn''t help but ask.


    The onlookers, none of whom knew the details about Ling Fan, all shook their heads. Xu Sicong wore an "I''ve been dealt a rotten hand" expression, thinking harder the more he observed the guy''s unfathomable nature.


    Feng Shuya and the other women were also feeling a tidal wave of shock in their hearts. After all their busy efforts and exerting themselves to have a conversation so difficult to come by with the Beck Consortium, it turned out they had to look to Ling Fan for his approval?


    The three women wore expressions of disbelief, unable to say whether they were admiring or shocked, but feeling as if all their usual excellence vanished in front of Ling Fan.


    At this moment, outside the Pearl Hotel, a middle-aged man in a black Audi continuously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief, his shirt buttons undone at the chest.


    He had come in a rush of anger upon receiving the news of his son''s mishap at the hotel. But halfway there, he received a special phone call. A call so significant it could directly terminate his political career.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    He couldn''t even dare imagine what a terrifying figure his son had managed to offend!


    So much so that he sent back the people he''d brought with him halfway there. Alone, accompanied only by a driver, he came with the express purpose of apologizing!


    The man got out of the Audi and strode towards the hotel''s banquet hall. Upon appearing at the doorstep, he immediately called out, "Which one of you is Ling Fan!"


    Everyone in the hall, including Ling Fan, turned to look at the newcomer.


    "Sang... Sang Zhigang?" Someone instantly recognized the Chief of Central Sea, uttering in a panic.


    Tan Hao, lying on the ground, suddenly perked up, muttering tremblingly, "Sang Zhigang has finally arrived. This kid''s done for now!"

 Chapter 276 Third Young Master of the Long Family

    Lying on the ground with a face ashen as death, Sang Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up with hope, "Father... Father has come?"


    Sang Yang, enduring the excruciating pain in his chest, gritted his teeth and called out, "Dad, Dad, I want him dead!"


    Each word he uttered caused a severe pain in his chest, and he looked at his father, Sang Zhigang, with an earnest expression.


    "Damn, this guy wouldn''t dare to confront Sang Zhigang as well, would he? He''s really asking for trouble!" The onlookers felt their hearts rapidly thumping, and their blood pressure rising.


    Normally, they would never have the opportunity to admire Sang Zhigang so closely; such a big shot in ancient times would have been a king ruling over his own territory.


    In front of Sang Zhigang, no one dared to breathe a word, everyone holding their breath and watching the scene unfold with rapt attention.


    Feng Shu Ya and the other two women suddenly felt the pressure mounting; these were masters they wouldn''t even dare to think about under normal circumstances, yet Ling Fan had managed to beat up his son, and not lightly at that.


    Xiao Chubing had just come down and didn''t know the specifics of what had happened, but from the look of the situation, even a fool could guess that Ling Fan had made a powerful enemy.


    Moreover, the adversary was such an important figure; it was almost unimaginable. His daring shocked her; she was now curious to know if, in Huaxia, there was anyone Ling Fan wouldn''t dare to provoke!


    Rom and Linda stood on the side with complex expressions. They knew something about Sang Zhigang; how could they not know about such an important local figure while doing business in Central Sea?


    Although they had their reservations, they didn''t harbor much fear. Just send a few people to assassinate him in secret, and who would know it was their doing?


    "Hmph, dare to threaten Beiming, the Hell Idlers are not to be trifled with!" Kern sneered coldly as he glanced at Sang Zhigang.


    "You bastard, just now you were showing off your abilities. Now that Lord Sang has personally arrived, let''s see you act tough again!" Tan Hao sneered coldly.


    Even Shen Wenshi looked disdainful. They may not have much to say to an opponent, but this youngster dared to show disrespect to Sang Zhigang; it was utterly ridiculous.


    "I advise you to give it up. Take your son and teach him well!" Ling Fan glanced at the other party and spoke indifferently.


    Sang Zhigang looked over in response to the voice and saw Ling Fan''s handsome figure, his heart tightening. Could this young man in front of him have a terrifying background?


    "You are..." Sang Zhigang was somewhat incredulous and cautiously double-checked.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That''s right, I am the Ling Fan you''re looking for!" Ling Fan interjected directly.


    Having confirmed Ling Fan''s identity, Sang Zhigang took a deep breath and hurriedly walked toward Ling Fan.


    "Cough, cough... Father, are you going to avenge me?" Sang Yang''s eyes brimmed with eager anticipation and excitement.


    "Damn, you like to show off, let''s see how you beg for mercy on your knees. We''ll see whether your mouth or your life is harder!" Tan Hao couldn''t help but curse.


    Peng Xiong didn''t dare to breathe heavily on the side, his forehead sweating with nervousness. Facing Sang Zhigang, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, unsure whether Peng Ming had real confidence or was just bluffing.


    "You little brat, tell me, what kind of background does your friend have? Are you really sure about dealing with Sang Zhigang?" Peng Xiong whispered.


    Peng Ming hesitated slightly upon hearing this, "That... my boss should be confident, at least he is fearless. At worst, we can just pack up and leave!"


    He had his suspicions about the phone call Ling Fan had made earlier. Although he was on good terms with Ling Fan, he didn''t know everything about him.


    But he was certain of one thing: the mighty War Emperor Beiming would not be troubled by a mere Sang Zhigang.


    Peng Xiong, of course, was unaware of this and couldn''t help but want to kick Peng Ming again. What nonsense was this kid talking about, just pack up and leave?


    He couldn''t help but grumble internally, "Damn it, it sounds so easy for you to say. Once you''re done here, you can leave, but where can the Tianlong Business Association run off to?"


    If they couldn''t find Ling Fan, wouldn''t all their frustration be taken out on him? Thinking of this, his forehead began to feel dark.


    At this moment, Sang Zhigang had already approached Ling Fan.


    "What do you think, will this kid end up kneeling and begging for mercy?" Someone in the crowd suddenly muttered.


    "No matter what happens next, he still stands unshaken right now. Such strong composure; indeed, he knows how to keep up appearances every second, an intriguing person indeed!" Another person chuckled lightly, it was unclear whether it was derogatory or complimentary.


    "But to be honest, I''ve been to the south, stormed the north, but I''ve never seen anyone so ignorant of their place as this one before."


    "Aside from being a madman, I really can''t think of anything else!" Another person couldn''t help but shake their head in judgment.


    Sweat broke out in Xiao Chubing''s palms as she heard the surrounding comments, and it would be a lie to say she wasn''t worried.


    Amidst the crowd''s eager, hopeful, and anxious gazes, Sang Zhigang approached Ling Fan and respectfully nodded his head.


    He wanted to bow deeply, but his status and pride, especially in front of so many people, made it difficult for him to do something that would lower his dignity too much.


    "Young Master Ling, my son was blind and ignorant. I hope you can be magnanimous. I won''t have any involvement in today''s matter, and I will bear no grudges over the issue with Sang Yang!" Sang Zhigang said earnestly.


    Ling Fan glanced at Sang Zhigang, knowing it was quite rare for this guy to show such an attitude. As long as the other party knew the score, Ling Fan hadn''t intended to make things too difficult for Sang Zhigang, given his special status.


    Even though dealing with him might not necessarily lead to any trouble from higher up, he didn''t want to owe that kind of favor.


    "Hmm, I don''t like to stir up trouble, but I''m also not afraid of it.


    Since you''ve said so, you can take the person with you, but if your son bumps into me again, sorry, you know what will happen!" Ling Fan said to Sang Zhigang, his gaze steady and his voice indifferent.


    "Hiss~"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned and gasped in shock.


    The conversation between the two completely overturned everyone''s expectations. Damn, even Sang Zhigang backed down?


    Many felt dizzy, the shock too overwhelming; they had never experienced such a jolt in their lives!


    Tan Hao sat on the ground, nearly biting off his tongue, his eyes bulging like glass marbles as his brain went blank with a roar.


    Shen Wenshi was also staring blankly, feeling as if they had messed with Horses'' Fortune, a headache even for the Jade Emperor!


    Peng Ming stood by with a foolish grin, knowing all along that the boss was the most awesome. He certainly didn''t disappoint.


    Peng Xiong beside him was gobsmacked. This damn Peng Ming knew such a friend? Forget being Peng Ming''s boss, he could be his boss!


    Xiao Chubing and the other women were also dumbstruck. Just how powerful was this guy''s background for even Sang Zhigang to bow his head?!


    Not to mention anyone else, Xiao Chubing herself felt an indescribable taste in her heart. She had been holding a rare treasure in her hands, yet had treated it like a worthless stone for two years, even thinking about divorcing the guy every single day!


    Lately, she had continually overestimated Ling Fan''s background, but every time she faced a situation, she found that Ling Fan''s actions constantly challenged her estimates, time and time again!


    Kern watched the scene quietly, knowing the Mysterious Emperor''s network was complex. In Huaxia, a special country, Ling Beiming could exert extraordinary influence, appearing out of reach to others.


    The desire in his heart to obtain the list of old members from Ling Fan grew stronger, and Linda looked at Ling Fan with admiration.


    She had followed Ling Fan and then returned to Kern, but she had to admit, when it came to personal charisma, Kern was nowhere near the Mysterious Emperor, not by a long shot.


    Sang Yang, who lay on the ground with an earnest face, was struck as if by lightning when he saw what happened, his soul thrown into chaos.


    He simply could not understand how his father, who he always regarded as omnipotent and supreme, would kowtow to this bumpkin today!


    "No, it must be an illusion, it must be an illusion. Father couldn''t possibly kowtow to him, impossible... pfft..." Sang Yang''s eyes were empty as he muttered to himself until, finally, out of extreme rage, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    Facing Ling Fan''s warning, Sang Zhigang took a deep breath and nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, Young Master Ling, I''ll remember your words. If there''s nothing else, I will take that undutiful brat of mine and leave."


    "Go ahead," Ling Fan nodded. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about Tan Tianlei, how did he handle things!" Just then, another arrogant voice came from the entrance.


    Subsequently, two young men and an older man appeared at the doorway. Everyone turned at the sound, once again startled, wondering which big shot had arrived now.


    Even Sang Zhigang, who had just started to move, stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look, but his expression shifted slightly when he saw the young figure among them.


    "The Third Young Master of the Long Family, Long Tianyu, is also here?" Sang Zhigang inwardly gasped.

 Chapter 277 What Is He?

    "Young Master Long?" Some of the onlookers also recognized the young man walking in front.


    "What Young Master Long?" Those who didn''t know hurriedly asked the people beside them out of curiosity. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, someone replied with disdain, "You don''t even know who Young Master Long is? Damn, in all of Huaxia, which other Young Master Long could there be? Didn''t you see Sang Zhigang''s face change when he saw him just now?"


    "Huaxia''s.... Young Master Long?" This person still didn''t catch on.


    "Fuck, I made it so clear and you still don''t get it? Go eat dirt, I can''t be bothered to explain to you!" the previous person said, frustrated.


    The one who asked suddenly remembered something, and his face showed shock as he pointed to the sky, "From...from the Imperial Capital?"


    "Motherfucker, your brain finally took a turn. If I hadn''t known you were from Central Sea, I would have thought you were a country bumpkin from nowhere!" said the other impatiently.


    "Hiss~huff~"


    "My....my God, it''s actually the Imperial Capital Long Family, this is a huge deal!" the questioner''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    As the three approached, one lean young man saw the scene in front of him and immediately frowned, it seemed there had been a fierce fight here just now.


    Shen Zi sighed with relief when she saw the newcomers, as she had sent a distress message to her family just before, but she also sent another message to Young Master Long as a precaution.


    Ling Fan''s show of power had made her uncertain about whether the Dragon-Slaying Business Association could benefit from him.


    Moreover, since Tan Tianlei was handling matters for Young Master Long, it wasn''t inappropriate to notify him.


    Now that Long Tianyu had arrived, she finally felt at ease. In Huaxia, there hadn''t been anything Young Master Long couldn''t handle.


    "I''ll say it again, where is Tan Tianlei? Come out and explain yourself!" the tall and thin young man said indifferently, with an arrogant stance.


    He looked around and surprisingly didn''t find Tan Tianlei, but there were injured people everywhere, all from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, with a few from the Tianlong Business Association standing to the side.


    "Motherfucker, has the Tianlong Business Association also interfered with the task assigned to Tan Tianlei?" Long Tianyu wondered.


    He had only asked Tan Tianlei to deal with a few women, so how did it get tangled up with the Tianlong Business Association? However, he didn''t take the Tianlong Business Association seriously. If they dared to obstruct his path, they too would have to die.


    Tan Hao, who had been lying on the ground feeling utterly dejected, suddenly perked up. His son had ended up like this because he was helping Young Master Long!


    The recognition of Sang Zhigang''s defeat had left him feeling hopeless, but the arrival of the Third Young Master of the Long Family was like a drowning man grasping at the last straw.


    "Young...Young Master Long, you have to stand up for my son. Tian Lei is gravely injured, we don''t even know if he''s alive or dead!" Tan Hao pointed tragically at Tan Tianlei, who was unconscious not far away.


    Long Tianyu looked at the injured people scattered around and had initially not noticed Tan Tianlei lying face down and motionless on the ground.


    When he saw clearly, his expression changed dramatically, especially when he saw Sang Yang lying on the ground not far away, his expression changed over and over again.


    He knew Sang Yang since Sang Zhigang and the Long family were part of the same interest group, the same camp, so to speak. In this whole interest circle, the Long family was the biggest boss behind the scenes.


    Long Tianyu took a deep breath. Had the Tianlong Gang become so audacious? When he entered earlier, he saw Sang Zhigang was also there.


    He just hadn''t expected that even with Sang Zhigang present, his son wasn''t protected, and it seemed like he had no intention of settling the score!


    This baffled him, could there really be someone in the Central Sea, in today''s gathering, whom even Sang Zhigang dreaded?


    "Uncle Sang, what exactly is going on?" Long Tianyu asked with a stern face.


    Ling Fan, standing to the side, raised an eyebrow and thought to himself, "The Long Family? Could it be that Tan Tianlei approached Feng Shuya under this guy''s orders?"


    The moment Long Tianyu had entered the door and called out to Tan Tianlei, everyone in the hall heard it loud and clear. With one thought, Ling Fan figured it out pretty much.


    "Damn, it seems the Long Family is tired of living. Since they''ve bumped into me today, I''m sorry but goodbye!" Ling Fan sneered disdainfully in his heart.


    At this moment, Peng Xiong was standing to the side, feeling like he was on a roller coaster, with thrills beyond belief!


    The shock from Sang Zhigang conceding to Ling Fan had not yet faded when Long Tianyu''s arrival petrified him into speechlessness.


    "You little brat, you''ve even dragged the members of the Long family into this, are you trying to give me a heart attack?


    If your boss can''t deal with Long Tianyu, our Tianlong Business Association is probably doomed today!" Peng Xiong muttered discontentedly to his son under his breath, his mouth tasting bitter.


    Peng Ming coughed quietly, not taking it seriously. In his eyes, Ling Fan was invincible. He immediately reassured his father, "Dad, don''t worry, there''s nothing my boss can''t handle. It''s just the Third Young Master of the Long Family, who''s no more than an ant before my boss!"


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Peng Xiong, "....."


    Facing Long Tianyu''s questioning, Sang Zhigang felt a bit awkward; after all, he and the Long Family were from the same circle!


    But that previous phone call had sternly warned him that if he angered the young man before him, not even the Long Family could save him.


    Even on the call, he was advised to prepare early and try to detach from the Long Family''s system as soon as possible.


    With his sharp political instincts, the amount of information there was massive, so big that it made his scalp tingle, sensing that soon there might be a change at the top.


    In a flash of thought, Sang Zhigang spoke thoughtfully, "That darn Sang Yang always bullies others outside relying on my name. Let this be a lesson for him, a punishment. Otherwise, sooner or later, this idiotic mess will be the death of me!"


    Sang Zhigang''s words were extremely diplomatic, practically saying nothing. Long Tianyu didn''t get any of the information he wanted, and this only deepened his confusion.


    Long Tianyu looked deeply at Sang Zhigang, criticizing internally, "Is Sang Zhigang playing tai chi with me?"


    "Young Master Long, it''s him, this bastard who did it. He went after Tian Lei and Young Master Sang, even tried to kill me just now, to destroy my Dragon-Slaying Business Association. Young Master Long, you must decide for us!" At the side, Tan Hao couldn''t help but cry out anxiously.


    The onlookers all looked at Ling Fan with complex expressions, unable to fathom him for a while. Conventionally, one would expect him to beg for mercy when facing Long Tianyu.


    But this man before them was someone who couldn''t be judged by conventional standards.


    "This madman wouldn''t dare to disregard Young Master Long as well, would he!" someone in the crowd said timidly.


    "Who the hell knows, but in Huaxia, I really can''t think of anyone whose status could ignore a Crown Prince''s Party member of Young Master Long''s caliber!" another person took a deep breath and shook his head.


    At this moment, Long Tianyu''s gaze followed Tan Hao''s pointing finger to Ling Fan. But what caught his eye seemed very ordinary; the whole attire, in his view, was like that of a bumpkin, not even worth as much as a single pair of his underwear!


    After a three-second silence, he frowned imperiously and asked, "Can someone here tell me, what kind of thing is he?"

 Chapter 278 Young Master Long Kneels

    As soon as Long Tianyu spoke, there was an uproar among the crowd.


    "Is Young Master Long slapping someone''s face? He completely ignored this guy and even called him what''s his face! Damn, that slap was loud!" someone gasped, muttering to themselves.


    "In all of Huaxia, probably only Young Master Long has the audacity to do that. And only children of a super family like the Long family can cultivate such a condescending outlook on everything. Every move they make exudes an air of arrogance!" another person chimed in.


    However, in response to Long Tianyu''s question, the surroundings fell silent. Aside from no one wanting to stick their neck out, there were truly few who knew anything about Ling Fan at the scene.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women did know him, but who would side with Long Tianyu''s camp? Of course, Kern and Linda went without saying.


    The only one who knew anything about Ling Fan, Xu Sicong, had both arms broken. Even with Long Tianyu stepping in, he no longer dared to take the risk and stand out.


    The members of the Dragon-Slaying Association, like Tan Hao, were especially frustrated. Not only were they beaten up, but after giving it some thought, they realized they knew nothing about their opponent. Absolutely nothing.


    Peng Xiong also looked curiously at his son, Peng Ming. He too was eager to find out just who his son, the gang leader, really was!


    "Young... Young Master Long, that man knows his identity!" Just as the situation fell into a brief and awkward silence, Shen Zi finally came to her senses, pointing at Xu Sicong, who was kneeling on the ground with both arms broken, and spoke up.


    "Hmm?" Long Tianyu immediately turned his head to look over.


    Seeing this, Xu Sicong felt a chill all over and cursed inwardly with a sorrowful face, "Damn it, what does this have to do with me? Why drag me into this when you see my arms are broken? Do you really want my legs broken too?"


    "You, enlighten me, what kind of thing is he?" Long Tianyu snorted disdainfully, pointing arrogantly at Ling Fan.


    Xu Sicong, "...."


    Facing Long Tianyu''s questioning, Xu Sicong cursed inwardly. He dared not have any more hope in anyone; Ling Fan was an enigma!


    Sometime during the commotion, Tan Tianlei, who had previously fainted, slowly came to and heard Long Tianyu''s voice. Bearing the intense pain, he screamed with a ferocious expression,


    "Young Master Long, you''re finally here! That bastard is just a bumpkin from Binzhou. And what''s more, he said Feng Shuya is his woman. This asshole broke my arms and legs. I''m going to make his life a living hell!" Tan Tianlei cursed through clenched teeth.


    Long Tianyu suddenly turned his head back, looking at Ling Fan, and incredulously exclaimed, "Kid, are you the one who killed Old Master Feng Xuehai from the Feng Family in Binzhou and challenged my big brother, Long Tianjun?"


    Long Tianyu was immediately stunned. The previous incident of Ling Fan killing Feng Xuehai and challenging his brother Long Tianjun was known to a few of the younger members of the Long family.


    Just a couple of days ago, he had accidentally come across Feng Shuya and these women from Binzhou. He had specifically asked his big brother Long Tianjun about it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Long Tianjun had expressed that Feng Shuya and Ling Fan''s woman, Xiao Chubing, should be brought to him, and as for the others, he should deal with them as he saw fit.


    Therefore, he had instructed Tan Tianlei to handle this. Who would have thought that Tan Tianlei, that good-for-nothing, would not only fail to get the job done but also stir up trouble. It turned out they had run into the madman who dared to challenge his big brother.


    "Hehe, looks like you''re a bit knowledgeable. Was it you who had that idiot deliberately get close to Feng Shuya?" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, so it''s you, this delusional fool. I freaking thought you were something special. Today, let''s see what you''ve got that makes you bold enough to challenge my big brother!


    Also, to correct you, what do you mean ''deliberately get close''? That''s freaking my brother''s woman, and today I must take her away.


    And your wife, Xiao Chubing, consider her as compensation for offending my Long family. My brother will gladly accept her!


    In the end, go ahead and take your own life in front of me as an apology. My big brother has been busy lately and can''t spare the time.


    So you''ve been lucky to live a little longer. Today you''ve sought your own death by running into me. You''re just out of luck!" Long Tianyu laughed wildly, not the slightest bit considering Ling Fan worthy of his attention.


    Feng Shuya''s face turned pale as soon as Long Tianyu entered the room, as she guessed something. Now, receiving Long Tianyu''s outright confirmation made her complexion turn even whiter.


    The affection from Tan Tianlei was actually an act under the Long Family''s instructions to deliberately get close to her. If it weren''t for Ling Fan''s appearance today!


    Feng Shuya didn''t dare to continue the thought. If she fell into Long Tianjun''s hands...


    At this thought, she couldn''t help but shudder with fright.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chubing''s expression turned ugly too, having not expected to encounter members of the Long family in Central Sea and nearly becoming a victim of their dark schemes.


    Kern''s face was equally icy. Threatening Ling Beiming was tantamount to challenging the Hell Idlers, if Ling Beiming lost face, it meant the Hell Idlers lost face.


    "Linda, look into this Long family later and teach them a lesson. It seems Beiming has some old scores to settle with them," Kern whispered discreetly to Linda.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, Beiming''s enemies are our enemies!" Linda nodded in agreement.


    "Son, your boss is probably in danger. The Long Family is not something you can fathom," said Peng Xiong, his complexion slightly pale as he cautioned Peng Ming. He truly didn''t have high hopes for Ling Fan, mainly because there was no reason to be optimistic.


    "Heh, just watch. My boss''s toughness is beyond your imagination. And don''t hide it from you, even our Tianlong Gang doesn''t amount to a fart in my boss''s eyes!" Peng Ming winked.


    Peng Xiong, "..."


    Silenced by his son Peng Ming, the conversation couldn''t continue in a pleasant manner anymore.


    "You little rascal, I''m kindly warning you, and you dare to get defiant with me. Now I''ll just watch how your boss gets through this," Peng Xiong said with irritation.


    At this moment, even Sang Zhigang stood silently on the side. Although he had received a special phone call reminder, he still felt uneasy without witnessing things with his own eyes.


    Facing Young Master Long, he was eager to see how Ling Fan would respond, whether it would be a beatdown or concession. He wanted to verify it with his own eyes!


    The onlookers were somewhat dazed, staring blankly at Ling Fan and Long Tianyu. The words Long Tianyu had just spoken carried so much information that it shocked everyone into a stupor.


    "What''s going on, I didn''t have an auditory hallucination just now, did I? Did this guy steal the woman of the Long Family''s young master? And he''s standing up to the Long Family?" someone in the crowd said dumbfoundedly. If not for hearing it from Long Tianyu himself, he would never have believed it was true.


    "Dude, it seems not your ears that have a problem, damn, we''ve stumbled upon a big event. Someone in Huaxia dares to openly challenge the Long family; this is definitely explosive news!" another person muttered in disbelief.


    Xu Sicong, who was knelt on the ground, had long been dumbfounded, relieved that he hadn''t taken a risk earlier.


    "Goddamn it, are you deaf? Didn''t you clearly hear what I just said?" Long Tianyu gave Ling Fan a glance, full of disdain.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan''s figure flashed, appearing suddenly in front of Long Tianyu, his hand resting on his shoulder as he looked down and said coolly, "Are you freaking talking to me?"


    The crowd of onlookers were stunned by this abrupt turn of events, and some even felt their hearts twitch violently.


    "Damn... Long... Young Master Long is kneeling?" The people widened their eyes, their expressions as if they had seen the unthinkable.


    Long Tianyu was seen kneeling on the ground, pressed down by Ling Fan''s hand, his face as pale as paper.

 Chapter 279 Hold on

    Young Master Long Tianyu felt a mountain pressing down on his shoulder, no matter how much he resisted, he couldn''t move an inch as his knees smashed into the floor with an excruciating pain. His whole body was as though struck by lightning, and his brain turned blank.


    He, the illustrious Third Young Master of the Long Family, who commanded wind and rain wherever he went, always surrounded by followers, was now being forced to his knees and humiliated in public, which instantly shattered his composure.


    This guy had never knelt to anyone except his parents in his life; how could he bear such a humiliation?


    With this one kneel, his always haughty pride seemed to shatter into fragments, leaving him utterly faceless and stripped of dignity.


    Ling Fan had mingled all over the world and encountered all types of people. To him, Long Tianyu was just another one taking advantage of his family''s clout, nothing but a fart on his own.


    To deal with such people, nothing was more effective than simple and brutal force. You''re proud, so I''ll tear apart your pride.


    For someone like Long Tianyu, who was truly nothing but trash, a single kneel was enough to shatter all his pretense and face.


    Tan Tianlei, who had just woken up and had pinned his hopes on Long Tianyu, felt a sudden pang in his heart, almost fainting again.


    "Damn it, Young Master Long is kneeling? What the hell is this bumpkin''s background? He''s totally insane, that''s Young Master Long!" Tan Tianlei''s face went pale; he couldn''t fathom how this guy dared to confront Young Master Long.


    Tan Hao''s mind went numb, too shocked to react. All the excitement and thrill dissipated with the wind, leaving a hollow heart plunging into an abyss.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "Huff!" Peng Xiong breathed out harshly, his mind blown by what he witnessed today. His son truly was ferocious, that was Young Master Long Tianyu right there!


    Sang Zhigang couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. This guy really dared to confront the Long Family; just what was his background? He was terrifying!


    Shen Zi, the most confident person here regarding Young Master Long, turned ashen, her body freezing in place. Then, as if coming to her senses, she couldn''t help but point at Ling Fan and scold, "Kid, that''s Young Master Long, have you gone mad? You dare to challenge the Long Family, you''re courting death!"


    Tan Tianlei, who had been in a daze, slowly regained some vigor at her words, his face flushing as he muttered, "Right, Young Master Long has the backing of the Long Family, the topmost clan in Huaxia. No one in the country can make the Long Family wary, this guy is definitely seeking death!"


    "Cough cough... bastard, you''ve offended Young Master Long, just wait for grass to grow on your grave next year!" Tan Tianlei couldn''t help but curse.


    He was truly driven mad, and if he couldn''t personally witness Ling Fan lying dead on the spot, he felt that the frustration would give him serious internal injuries.


    Long Tianyu, lost in his muddled thoughts, finally snapped back to reality. He lifted his head woodenly, and said through gritted teeth, "Bastard, I am the Third Young Master of the Long Family. I swear, I will make sure you die a horrible death, and none of your women will escape¡­"


    "Bang!"


    Ling Fan didn''t say another word and suddenly kicked out, sending Long Tianyu flying.


    "Noise, spout your god damn oaths, the Long Family this, Third Young Master that, even if your dad came, he''d still have to kneel before me!" Ling Fan snorted coldly with a face full of disdain.


    "I''ll give you a chance, kneel and kowtow or I won''t mind adding another offering to your Long Family''s ancestral tablets!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan slowly walked towards the distant Long Tianyu, who had rolled to the ground.


    "Step, step, step..."


    The silent hall echoed with the clear sound of Ling Fan''s footsteps, like the striking of a drum hammer on everyone''s hearts.


    Feng Shuya watched Ling Fan''s upright figure with indescribable mixed emotions in her heart. Although she knew that Ling Fan seemed to have a grudge against the Long Family, she still felt that Ling Fan''s actions were all because of her.


    At this moment, there was one word to describe the hall: silent!


    The onlookers quieted down, having no choice but to be silent, because regardless of whether this mysterious young man was courting death or not!


    But now that he dared to beat up Long Tianyu so boldly, compared to him, these insignificant nobodies didn''t dare to provoke Ling Fan any further, did they?


    So now, they didn''t even have the courage to discuss or mock, fearing that they would draw the attention of this madman and get slapped to death or maimed with a single blow.


    Tan Hao and his son also fell silent, staring at Long Tianyu, who seemed to have his breastbone kicked in and was rolling on the ground, their minds drawing a blank. Ling Fan''s actions had exceeded their ability to comprehend.


    Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes glowed with understanding; she seemed to have grown accustomed to his supremacy. Ever since the day he was forced to divorce at the Xiao Family''s residence, Ling Fan had changed.


    In the face of anything, this man had never compromised, not even now with the Long Family.


    Kern and Linda stood not far away, quietly observing the scene. They exchanged a glance, both recognizing the profound meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Ling Beiming was still Ling Beiming, unchanged; this was the presence and dignity a War Emperor should possess, only now there was a slight difference¡ªLing Beiming seemed to have grown more devoted!


    Prior to this, Ling Beiming, although involved with many women, would never entangle his feelings, representing the type who could walk through a field of flowers without a leaf sticking to him.


    Now, Ling Beiming had developed feelings!


    And a person with feelings also had bonds and weaknesses.


    Kern''s eyes shimmered with an unusual gleam, as his gaze instinctively swept over Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya, and several other women, sensing there might be opportunities to explore with them in the future!


    Sang Zhigang no longer dared to harbor any doubts, echoing the reminder from a special phone call he''d received earlier, and secretly pondering what path to take next!


    Long Tianyu, who had been kicked to the ground, felt his chest bone fracture and his mind became completely muddled. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth as he murmured, "You... you dare to hurt me?"


    "Hmm, I dare not only to hurt you but to damn well kill you!" Ling Fan''s voice, calm as still water, resounded lightly in the hall.


    This statement made everyone present involuntarily shudder, looking at Ling Fan''s figure, they even held their breaths!


    At this point, there were some who could no longer help pinching their thighs, biting their tongues, doubting if they were hallucinating.


    Ling Fan looked at Long Tianyu, his eyes filled with almost tangible murderous intent. The vengeance for killing one''s father or mother was unbearable!


    "Damn it, since your Long Family has stumbled into my hands, I don''t mind collecting some interest first!" Ling Fan snorted coldly, voicing a phrase that others found incomprehensible.


    Long Tianyu, snapping to his senses, fully woke up. He had dared to act so arrogant before Ling Fan, depending entirely on his powerful family background. In Huaxia, the Long Family name was a golden signboard, its mention never failed to work.


    To put it bluntly, he, Long Tianyu, could stroll down the street without a care and without any bodyguards, because in Huaxia, nobody would dare to offend him, let alone assassinate him! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet today, his showoff antics failed him. Ling Fan didn''t buy his act at all, flaunting status in front of Ling Beiming? That was an international joke!


    "You''ve gone stark mad, you dare to touch me?" Long Tianyu''s voice trembled as he watched Ling Fan, who was approaching with indifference, for the first time tasting fear.


    "Hold on, if you dare to touch him, I guarantee you''ll have no place to be buried today!" Suddenly, the youth who had walked in with Long Tianyu earlier, abruptly spoke up.

 Chapter 280 280

    As soon as this person opened his mouth, it was like a huge stone had been thrown onto a calm lake, shaking everyone so much that their expressions changed drastically, their eyes all turning towards him.


    The speaker was the young man who had entered with Long Tianyu, followed by a white-haired elder.


    "What''s this guy up to? Didn''t he see that even Young Master Long can''t save himself? And he dares to stand out and provoke this troublemaker?" People watching couldn''t help but whisper to each other.


    Even Kern, who had been quietly observing the situation, furrowed his brows and gave the youth a few more glances, remembering anyone who showed disrespect towards Ling Fan in secret!


    Tan Hao, who lay on the ground with a face ashen as that of the dead, stared blankly at the speaking youth, a glimmer of hope igniting in his heart. Those who walked alongside Long Tianyu were definitely not simple characters.


    Especially someone who dared to stand up at this critical moment must have absolute confidence in himself.


    However, within the vast Huaxia, if there was anyone more formidable than the Long Family, there was only one place that could be.


    Tan Hao pondered, eyeing the white-haired elder behind the youth more carefully, murmuring to himself, "Could it be from Zhongnan?"


    On the other side, Tan Tianlei, who lay on the ground in despair, suddenly remembered that he had seen this youth a few times, but with his status, he had not been eligible to sit with him.


    It was said that Young Master Long''s friend was particularly mysterious, seemingly a scion from a major family within the Martial Arts World. If that was truly the case, there might be hope yet!


    Thinking of this, Tian Lei''s eyes lit up once more, no longer filled with the lethargy of despair.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Long''s friend definitely won''t let me down, he can certainly kill this bastard!" Tian Lei silently prayed in his heart.


    Long Tianyu, who had felt his heart turn to ash, seeing his good friend speak up, finally calmed down. With this friend stepping in, there would be nothing to worry about.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart, "Luckily I made additional preparations for emergencies, otherwise today I might have truly ended up capsized in the gutter!"


    "Young Master Duan, great kindness does not warrant thanks. Kill this kid, and aside from Feng Shuya who my brother specifically wants, the other girls are all yours to enjoy!" Long Tianyu said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, the youth swept a look over the girls, his gaze eventually settling on Xiao Chubing, who had attracted his attention as soon as he entered.


    Although the other three women were also beautiful, they were not his type; only Xiao Chubing''s temperament moved him.


    "Since Young Master Long said so, I''ll gladly accept this woman. The rest are yours. After all, you shouldn''t suffer this injury in vain; you deserve some interest!" said the youth, pointing to Xiao Chubing with a faint smile.


    The guy felt somewhat guilty inside; the conflict that just occurred between Long Tianyu and Ling Fan happened too quickly for him to react.


    Mainly because he never imagined that in the Secular World, someone would dare to lay hands on Long Tianyu, and moreover, Ling Fan''s action had been swift and decisive, leaving no chance for a response!


    As a result, for a brief moment after the incident occurred, his mind had remained dazed and confused. By the time he reacted, Long Tianyu was already down!


    "Kid, I''m giving you the chance to name yourself. I don''t kill the nameless under my hand," the youth said disdainfully to Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing''s face turned ugly with a glance at the youth who spoke arrogantly, and Feng Shuya and the other women''s faces were also ashen.


    "Hmph, keep dreaming. Even if I have to bite my own tongue, I won''t let you have your way!" Liu Yuqiong said coldly with a stern face.


    Ling Fan ignored the youth''s provocation and instead turned to look at Long Tianyu, who lay on the ground with a sneer, and said indifferently, "Just for what you said earlier, you deserve to die!"


    "Haha... cough cough... you idiot, you don''t even know who you''re dealing with. Just you? You won''t even know how you died, and you dare act tough in front of me?" Long Tianyu sneered, careful not to laugh too heartily and aggravate his injuries.


    Long Tianyu had been taken by surprise when Ling Fan attacked him, so much so that it had stupefied him and he had forgotten about the special help he had arranged to be present.


    "Young Master, let this old servant deal with such trash; don''t dirty your hands!" The white-haired elder immediately stepped forward and respectfully said to the youth.


    Upon hearing this, the youth slightly nodded his head. "Well then, creatures as insignificant as ants surely aren''t worth my effort. You go handle it!"


    "Kern, should we help Beiming?" Linda whispered.


    Kern shook his head slightly, "Don''t you know Beiming''s character by now? He must have the ability to handle this. Offering help rashly will only displease him. Let''s just watch for now, and we''ll step in when needed!"


    "Damn it, you old fart are half in the grave already and still have the audacity to challenge my boss?


    For fuck''s sake, you''re not even qualified, I, Peng Ming, will take you on!" Peng Ming had been itching to intervene from the sidelines.


    When Long Tianyu and Ling Fan were playing the part of charlatans earlier, he had almost lost control. It was only because of Peng Xiong''s quick reflexes that he was stopped; otherwise, he would have jumped out long ago.


    But this time, Peng Xiong was caught off guard and didn''t hold him back. Watching his son leap out, he felt helpless and really wanted to go up and kick the guy twice.


    "You fool, don''t you see the level of the players in this scene? Do you have any idea how little weight you carry to be joining in this chaos?" Peng Xiong was almost beside himself with anger, but since Peng Ming had already jumped out, it was not good to say anything more.


    He immediately gave a look to the two Elders behind him¡ªif Peng Ming was in any danger, they should quickly step in to help!


    In this situation, Peng Xiong had already made up his mind: dammit, just do it! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He just hoped that his kid''s boss was truly no ordinary individual, otherwise his Tianlong Business Association would be in trouble too.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan shook his head helplessly and said, "You''re not his opponent, stand down!"


    Peng Ming wouldn''t listen. He was already charging at the white-haired elder with his short dagger, "Damn it, boss, don''t underestimate me. When have I, Peng Ming, ever lost to some old fogey?


    This guy''s teeth are almost all gone; if I can''t beat such trash, I might as well not live!"


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Kern and Linda exchanged a smile, recognizing Peng Ming. They felt this guy looked familiar earlier, and now, this behavior confirmed it.


    There is no one else in the Hell Idlers except Xiao Fei. They hadn''t expected this guy to actually be with Beiming!


    The white-haired elder initially didn''t pay much attention, but when Peng Ming started talking, his face immediately darkened. The elder was of an age that took great offense at being called an old fool.


    And Peng Ming, with his sharp tongue, was extremely hurtful, looking like he was just asking to be beaten.


    "Young insolent, today this old man will teach you what it means to respect your elders and cherish the young!" the white-haired elder huffed coldly, waving his hand and sending Peng Ming flying.


    "Pfft!"


    Peng Ming couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, seriously injured. Peng Xiong and the other two rushed over to catch him.


    "Kill him!" Seeing his son injured, Peng Xiong was furious and ordered the two Elders in a stern voice.


    "Hold on, you''re not his match. Leave it to me to handle!" Ling Fan quickly intervened.


    He hadn''t stepped in to save Peng Ming earlier, not only because of the distance but also to teach him a lesson¡ªso he would know to focus on his cultivation. Otherwise, with such meager skills and always pretending to be something he''s not, how many times would he have to die?


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong held back his impulse and called the two Elders back.


    "Ling Fan..." Xiao Chubing called out with a worried expression.


    Ling Fan looked at Xiao Chubing, revealing a slight smile and giving her a reassuring glance!


    "Ling Fan?" The young man muttered thoughtfully to himself.


    Then, as if a thought struck him, he hesitated, "Are you the Ling Fan who was widely talked about recently in Zhongnan, the one connected with the Qiao Family?"

 Chapter 281 Must Endure

    Ling Fan couldn''t help but softly exclaim, "Hmm? You know me?"


    Ling Fan sized up the young man before him, feeling puzzled, as he couldn''t recall ever seeing the other party before!


    Upon hearing this, Long Tianyu felt a chill in his heart, and his gaze turned blank as he muttered to himself, "Damn it, does Young Master Duan actually know this guy? So am I supposed to just accept today''s humiliation?"


    Tan Hao and others had just seen an elder smack Peng Ming away like swatting a fly, they couldn''t help but feel a surge of satisfaction. Before they could even cheer, they were startled by the baffling turn of events before them.


    This young man was the only one at the scene who might have a chance of taking care of this guy. If even this hope was shattered, wouldn''t their Dragon-Slaying Business Association be finished today? Especially for him and Tan Tianlei, whether or not they could leave this place alive was uncertain!


    The onlookers were also stunned by the developments. They had assumed that there was a tense stand-off between the two parties, and had thought that Young Master Long was about to start a counter-kill, already eager to cheer them on!


    This freaking plot twist was too sudden; if these two knew each other, wouldn''t that be too absurd!


    Kern took a deep breath. Were the connections of the Mysterious Emperor too terrifying, or was it that there was no one in the world he didn''t know?


    Even Xiao Chubing and the other women felt boundless admiration, unable to express their feelings with words. This guy''s network seemed somewhat terrifying!


    Facing Ling Fan''s retort, the young man was dumbfounded for quite a while, then finally stammered out, "The rumors in Zhongnan say that the guy who claims to be Qiao Yuchan''s man, is that you?" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ling Fan''s eyebrows twitched, his displeasure visible as he glanced at the young man before him. Why did that question sound so off? What did he mean by ''claims''?


    Moreover, Xiao Chubing was right beside him, and he hadn''t yet figured out how to explain this matter to his wife. Wasn''t this just stirring up trouble?


    With this thought, he couldn''t help but steal a glance at Xiao Chubing. Thankfully, she didn''t embarrass him.


    However, in her heart, Xiao Chubing was inwardly cursing, giving Ling Fan''s back a sharp glare, "This bastard, hooks up with another the moment he goes out? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    The onlookers exchanged confused looks. The atmosphere seemed different from what everyone had expected. Hearing the tone of Young Master Long''s friend, it didn''t seem very friendly!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ling Fan stayed silent, reminiscing about his every moment with Qiao Yuchan in Zhongnan with a sigh!


    He was not a man without responsibility, naturally, he wouldn''t deny it, and at the same time, he had a rough guess about the identity of this person before him ¨C it''s likely that this guy was one of the many admirers of Qiao Yuchan in Zhongnan!


    Shaking his head inwardly, he said indifferently, "Whether I claim it or not, you don''t need to worry about that. If you have any objections, feel free to speak up!"


    Ling Fan''s answer was an indirect admission to the other party''s question.


    "Phew~"


    The young man exhaled heavily, staring intently at Ling Fan, and enunciated every word, "Shit, so it really is you, the asshole. No need to search high and low ¨C it turns out to be so effortless. Is Qiao Yuchan, the heavenly beauty, someone a country bumpkin like you could covet?"


    With these words, Ling Fan understood ¨C he had encountered a romantic rival. Having an outstanding woman was not such a good thing after all; it could inadvertently bring about trouble!


    Long Tianyu, who was initially feeling upset, finally brightened up, his eyes filled with excitement as he looked at Ling Fan, realizing that this youngster was Young Master Duan''s romantic rival.


    Previously, he was worried that Young Master Duan would not put in his full effort. Now it seemed he had been overly concerned; Young Master Duan flew into a rage today. How could this country bumpkin survive?


    Tan Hao and the others felt as if they were on a roller coaster. After all that commotion, it turns out these two had a feud!


    Sang Zhigang stood not far away, silent. Today''s events had far exceeded his expectations. That young man with Young Master Long turned out to be from Zhongnan!


    For someone to be treated so cautiously by Young Master Long, his status in Zhongnan must be incredibly high, at least much higher than that of the Long Family in the Secular World.


    At this moment, he felt somewhat unsure, which was unlike his usual decisiveness.


    Kern and Linda looked at each other, not expecting such a situation.


    "Young Master Duan! I want him dead immediately!" The young man enunciated each word with gritted teeth as he spoke again.


    The gray-haired elder immediately responded with a bow, accepting the command!


    Ling Fan scanned the young man and mused, "Are you from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein, the Duan Family?"


    During his time with the Qiao Family of Zhongnan, he had learned some basic information about Heavenly Vein from Qiao Yuchan. Having just heard Long Tianyu call this person Young Master Duan, and knowing this fellow was also a suitor of Qiao Yuchan, he made such a guess.


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, Long Tianyu lying on the side could not help but burst into laughter, "Hahaha... cough cough... You actually know about the Duan Family of Heavenly Vein?"


    The hesitant look on Ling Fan, in the eyes of Long Tianyu, clearly meant he was scared, frightened, leading to a sense of exhilaration within him.


    He continued, "That''s right, this is Duan Chun, the Second Young Master Duan from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein. What, now you know fear, huh?


    "You''re utterly bold, daring to covet my brother''s woman and even the woman Young Master Duan has taken a liking to. You bastard, who gave you the courage?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The information conveyed by Long Tianyu''s words immediately made the onlookers look at each other in disbelief, realizing that this Duan Chun was indeed the Second Young Master of the Zhongnan Duan Family.


    Although the Zhongnan Clans were forbidden from establishing Martial Associations in Central Sea, and few had seen martial artists from Zhongnan, many present today were somewhat familiar with Zhongnan.


    "Holy shit, he''s actually the Second Young Master Duan from the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein, Jesus, this is terrifying. That kid is really screwed now," someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    Zhongnan was not a place that could be mentioned in the same breath as the Secular World, especially when it came to the third Noble House of Heavenly Vein. In the Martial Arts World, it was akin to the status of the Long Family in the Secular World, and even stronger by more than just one level.


    This time, everyone completely lost faith in Ling Fan''s chance of winning.


    Even Xiao Chubing and the others looked nervous, as ignorant as they were, they still understood the power and dangers associated with Young Master Duan and the Duan Family.


    They hadn''t actually witnessed the events at Starlight Coast and couldn''t imagine just how powerful Ling Fan was; they simply worried instinctively that Ling Fan might not be a match and would suffer a loss!


    "Hahaha, the heavens have eyes, indeed. It''s said that one can defy heavenly misfortune, but when one brings calamity upon oneself, there is no way to live. Boy, I didn''t expect someone to come for you so soon!" Tan Hao couldn''t help but burst into laughter, as he had been feeling unbearably repressed moments before.


    "Damn it, daring to break my limbs, I want to personally watch you get bloodied right here, watch your woman endure utmost humiliation!" Tan Tianlei also couldn''t help but release his suppressed emotions, cursing with gritted teeth.


    This time, the only one who had learned his lesson was Xu Sicong, who felt excited and thrilled inside, yet his face remained calm and undisturbed.


    "Damn it, this guy has a malign air about him; I must restrain myself. As long as that kid''s head hasn''t fallen to the ground for even a moment, I can''t risk making another impulsive comment!" Xu Sicong quietly mused to himself.

 Chapter 282 Please Make Your Appearance

    Peng Ming coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, feeling extremely frustrated as he realized the downside of not practicing cultivation diligently. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn, you old fart, you''re quite formidable. But don''t get cocky; let''s see who will last longer. Just wait and see how my boss will slap you to death with one strike!" Peng Ming spat venomously.


    This guy wasn''t very capable, but he couldn''t help running his mouth, which earned him a cold glance and a sneer from the old man with white hair, "After I dispose of this ignorant fool, I will send you to Huangquan myself shortly!"


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xiong couldn''t help but smack Peng Ming on the head, feeling like spitting blood himself. Why couldn''t this guy just keep quiet? With his behavior, Peng Xiong wondered how he even managed to stay alive abroad for two years!


    "Pah, no offense, but let''s see if you can even survive under my boss''s hand! And you think about dealing with me? You probably won''t have the chance after we fight!" Peng Ming scoffed.


    The onlookers, upon hearing this, wore expressions of bewilderment. This kid didn''t seem much capable, but his mouth sure could touch the sky with his boasts!


    The old man with white hair became furious upon hearing these words, and without another word, his figure flashed as he struck out with a palm.


    "Ignorant brat, today I will crush this boy into meat paste right before your eyes and see if you still dare to boast to the heavens!" The old man sneered disdainfully at Peng Ming while making his move on Ling Fan.


    The crowd saw the old man''s robe billowing without any wind, as if a blower was pushing air inside, creating a gust wherever he went; those who were close were even knocked to the ground.


    Especially his pair of withered palms, which appeared terrifyingly forceful; because they moved so fast, the air was compressed and made a blasting noise. During this brief attack, the palms turned red quickly, resembling red-hot irons.


    "Thump!"


    Several people were knocked over by the gale caused by the elder''s movement, lying on the ground in terror.


    "Holy shit, this is terrifying! Is he even human?" someone exclaimed incredulously, widening their eyes.


    "This momentum... the legendary Grandmaster Realm?" Tan Hao uttered dryly; compared to this old man, his Fourth Grade Martial King status was nothing but dust.


    Subsequently, Tan Hao got thoroughly excited, his face flushed as he burst into laughter once more, "Hahaha, truly, what goes around comes around, motherfucker, dare to mess with me again!"


    Tan Tianlei was also agitated, forgetting even the severe pain from his broken legs and arms, and snarled, "Die, damn it, I will turn your corpse into a specimen and whip it daily to relieve my hatred!"


    Even Xu Sicong clenched his teeth tight in excitement, just waiting to release his pent-up emotions at the last moment!


    Shen Zi took a deep breath and couldn''t help talking to herself, "Young Master Long is indeed Young Master Long to know such an impressive figure.


    He''s certainly not on the same level as the likes from Tianlong Business Association and Dragon-Slaying Business Association. There''s a reason he''s the boss!"


    Peng Xiong, with his hands folded behind his back, had a grave and tense look on his face, while Xiao Chubing and several other women were even more nervous, their faces paling; this level of master, they had never encountered, and it felt overwhelmingly terrifying!


    Kern and Linda exchanged a glance, both seeing the shock in the other''s eyes. No wonder Huaxia was called a Forbidden Area by the Underworld; it truly hid dragons and crouching tigers. They had casually encountered an old man who was a Grandmaster Realm expert!


    Both of them were merely Fourth Grade Martial Kings, and among the current Hell Idlers, there were hardly any Grandmaster Realm experts. Indeed, the real Grandmaster Realm experts or higher were said to be in the list of old members controlled by Ling Beiming.


    "Damn it, I must convince Beiming to hand over the list of old members!" Kern swore inwardly.


    "Hahaha, Young Master Duan, wait till I dismember this kid and feed him to the dogs, bind all his women for everyone''s enjoyment, and finally sell them to the pimps, killing all the men!" Long Tianyu chuckled sinisterly.


    "Heh, don''t worry, Young Master Long, Uncle Duan is a Grandmaster Realm expert. Killing this boy is no more difficult than killing a dog. If I were to make a move, it would be like slaughtering a chicken!" Duan Chun said disdainfully, with his hands behind his back.


    "Haha, Young Master Duan, formidable as ever! That idiot even dared to covet the woman you''re interested in. He truly knows nothing about life and death!" Long Tianyu quietly dished out a bit of flattery.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Duan Chun chuckled lightly, "You''re mistaken, she''s not the woman I''m interested in, but my elder brother. However, the outcome for this guy will be the same!"


    "The heir to the Duan Family, Big Young Master Duan?" Long Tianyu was jolted and couldn''t help but look at Ling Fan, who still appeared calm and composed. This guy really did have the audacity of a lion.


    In just a flash, as the elder''s hand was about to strike Ling Fan, the vibration caused Ling Fan''s clothing to flutter.


    "He... why isn''t he moving yet?" The tension had everyone on edge, and someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "If you ask me, he''s probably scared stiff. Not just him, the witness, but even I feel a chill watching from the side. If that slap lands, I''m afraid his head will get smashed to bits!" another person said, his throat gurgling nervously.


    In the time it took to speak, the elder''s palm, glowing red-hot like an iron brand, was already less than a foot from Ling Fan.


    Xiao Chubing and several other women were so nervous they dared not breathe, their hearts racing as they stared intensely at the elder''s terrifying palms.


    Ling Fan''s expression remained calm, and he snorted coldly, suddenly making his move.


    "Not a bad palm technique. Fire attribute cultivation technique, with a hint of the Power Element, a strength double that of an ordinary Grandmaster Realm. You even possess the Hundred Elephants Force. Try my Soaring Sky Palm!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Now possessing Divine Sense, he could precisely capture the opponent''s strength and the fluctuations of Origin Force in their body, which allowed him to accurately assess the opponent''s cultivation level and strength.


    He controlled his Soaring Sky Palm to exert two hundred elephants of force, exactly double that of the elder. Compared to the elder''s imposing attack, his palm, because of its precise control and lack of overt indicators, seemed ordinary.


    The elder showed a momentary loss of composure upon hearing Ling Fan''s critique, but upon seeing his attacking technique, he scoffed disdainfully, "Hmph, pretentious tricks!"


    In an instant, their palms met.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Amid the nervous and excited gazes of the crowd and Duan Chun''s disdainful expression, the elder''s body emitted a series of cracking sounds, and he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body, like a torn sack, was thrown backward!


    By now, Ling Fan had mastered the initial forms of the Holy Martial Nine Forms, enabling him to use the ''Instant Stack'' in his attacks.


    Meaning, the two hundred elephants of force weren''t layered gradually but were stacked instantly, as if the palm naturally possessed that strength, fierce and unstoppable.


    As a result, the elder, caught completely off guard and without any chance to dissipate the force, was immediately rendered useless by Ling Fan''s palm, his bones entirely shattered.


    "Rumble!"


    The elder flew back over ten meters before finally crashing into tables and chairs, hitting the ground with a dull thud.


    The crowd, witnessing this scene, fell into dead silence, their breaths suddenly stopping.


    Ling Fan stood still, gradually withdrawing his hand, then turned his head to look at a stunned Duan Chun and said indifferently, "Please step forward, I want to see how you plan to kill me as easily as killing a chicken!"

 Chapter 283 You Got the Situation Wrong!

    Ling Fan''s face was composed, his expression void of any emotion, and despite the calm tone of his voice, the people around him felt an intangible pressure.


    Duan Chun''s previously disdainful and dismissive look had turned into complete terror. Confronted with Ling Fan''s direct naming, he remained indifferent, his mind blank, his breathing rapid.


    Long Tianyu stood with his mouth open, unable to utter a single syllable, as if a coin were stuck in his throat, swallowing saliva with difficulty, his face as pale as paper, unable to accept the scene before him.


    The excitement on Tan Hao''s face slowly faded, replaced by panic and unease.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that the old man is not a Grandmaster Realm expert?" Tan Hao muttered to himself, his eyes filled with a color of disbelief that resembled ash.


    Tan Tian Lei looked confused. This scene was completely different from what he had imagined, and his heart couldn''t accept it at the moment!


    "How can this be, impossible, absolutely impossible..." Tan Tian Lei mumbled to himself, his eyes soulless.


    Xu Sicong, who had been gearing up to vent his emotions, almost ran out of breath, his face turning from green to purple, "I... I knew that this scourge was wicked by nature, it really is as expected!"


    Sang Zhigang clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white, Ling Fan''s displayed power had shocked him.


    The members of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, crippled and wounded, didn''t dare to utter a sound anymore.


    Peng Xiong took a deep breath, his heart shocked. What exactly is this guy''s background, he thought, I''ll have to ask that brat Peng Ming later.


    If Peng Ming could really get on good terms with this person in the future, his position as the successor of the Tianlong Business Association would be secure, and he wouldn''t fear any disloyalty or rebellion from those below him.


    "Heh heh, you old immortelle, you weren''t happy when I warned you earlier, now you know how high the sky and how deep the earth is, huh!" Peng Ming murmured to himself, looking at the old man with white hair lying far away, exhaling more than inhaling.


    "Old man, I''ve always respected my elders and cared for the young. Rest assured, I''ll take good care of your body. My big yellow dog hasn''t had meat for several days, and on the seventh day of your death, I''ll burn you more offerings, so don''t worry about not having money to spend on the other side!"


    This remark left the onlookers exchanging glances, a chill running down their backs. This was a rhythm to feed the dogs, not even letting a man die in peace!


    Kern and Linda exchanged a helpless look, Peng Ming was always quick with his tongue, infuriating people without paying with his life.


    However, their gaze towards Ling Fan became more solemn. Through the brief exchange before, Kern had discerned that Ling Fan''s cultivation was still as formidable as it was two years ago!


    It seemed that the Eight-Nation Alliance had not caused substantial harm to Beiming, which added to the difficulty of him obtaining the list. If only he could handcuff Ling Beiming directly and interrogate him, that would be wonderful! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, this was just a wishful thought for him, and what he needed to do now was to figure out how to please Ling Fan and gain his favor.


    At this moment, the old man lying on the ground felt as if his spirit had dissipated; Ling Fan''s palm had completely shattered his thoughts!


    After decades of arduous meditation and insight in the deep mountains, a revered Grandmaster Realm expert was rendered handicapped by an unknown young man in the Secular World, how could he bear it?


    His chaotic thoughts were accompanied by the sensation of his internal injuries, which left him feeling even more desolate. Ling Fan''s palm had not only shattered his bones but also severed his meridians, causing his organs to shift out of place.


    If he were not treated promptly, he would surely die today; even if he were to recover, he would likely be incapacitated. The old man''s face showed deep sorrow, thinking of the many storms he had weathered in his life, only to end up broken like this.


    Especially after hearing Peng Ming''s words, his face instantly flushed red, even contorting to a purplish hue, at the thought of not only losing his life but also enduring such humiliation after death, rage filled his heart.


    "You... you scoundrel... unreasonable..." Before the old man could finish his sentence, he let out a spurt of essence blood and suddenly breathed his last¡ªangered to death by Peng Ming. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    The onlookers were astonished¡ª was this actually happening...?


    Unable to help himself, Peng Ming exclaimed, "Damn, seriously? With that weak of a mentality, and he still ventured into society?"


    Then, as if something dawned on him, "Holy shit, boss, isn''t he a Grandmaster Realm expert? Damn, I actually angered a Grandmaster Realm expert to death, haha!"


    Ling Fan, seeing the situation, felt a bit of a headache. This guy really had some nerve, still able to laugh after narrowly escaping being slapped to death just a moment ago.


    Peng Xiong''s face turned dark beside him, pondering if it would really be reliable to hand over the Tianlong Gang to this kid in the future? The steadiness that Ling Fan radiated, how come this brat hadn''t picked up even a slight degree of it!


    "Hehe, Kern, when you go back to the organization, you can boast to those new greenhorns. I, Xiao Fei, am a legendary figure capable of infuriating a Grandmaster Realm expert to death!" Peng Ming chuckled with a sneer.


    He had recognized Kern and Linda as soon as they appeared¡ªthey were Hell Idlers'' boss and second boss, respectively. It would have been strange if he hadn''t known them.


    As for himself, they were all members of Hell Idlers and had dealt with each other quite a lot.


    Although they did not know each other''s true identities, they could still recognize each other''s codenames in Hell Idlers upon meeting. Surely, Kern and Linda had already recognized him.


    Upon hearing this, Kern laughed awkwardly, not knowing how to respond.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women were once again deeply shocked by Ling Fan''s power, feeling that what they knew about this man was really just the tip of the Ice Mountain!


    Every time a little was unveiled, they found that behind it lay many more unknown secrets waiting to be explored.


    He was a man as profound as an abyss, always unconsciously drawing you in, making you want to keep getting closer, to keep understanding!


    The onlookers had become utterly silent, wanting to say something but finding themselves incapable of expressing a single word.


    Facing Ling Fan, they were struck dumb, the impact he had on everyone was like a massive tidal wave, completely overwhelming and submerging them in the sea.


    "Did you go deaf when this young master was speaking? I was inviting you to come out, didn''t you hear clearly?" Ling Fan looked directly at Duan Chun, speaking again.


    "Hiss~"


    "Huff~"


    Duan Chun inhaled and exhaled, his body trembling from the shock of Ling Fan''s words, as his blank spirit finally regained a trace of thought, and he gulped down saliva, daring not to respond to Ling Fan!


    The death of Uncle Duan was not what truly made him wary of Ling Fan. As the third heir of the Heavenly Vein elite talents, his true strength was not weaker than the old man''s, and was perhaps even a bit stronger.


    But in his conscience, he admitted that he could definitely not incapacitate Uncle Duan with a casual palm strike like Ling Fan did, and also, Ling Fan''s attack just now was clearly not his full strength.


    Weighing the pros and cons in his heart, after much thought, even if he took action, he would definitely not be a match for the youth before him.


    "It seems this guy dares to claim himself as Qiao Yuchan''s fianc¨¦ not out of vanity but rather confidence, arrogance, and real ability. Today was an eye-opener!" Duan Chun bitterly muttered to himself, unwilling to admit it, but indeed he had suffered a setback today.


    With this thought, Duan Chun took another deep breath and said with a hoarse voice, "Today I, Duan Chun, admit defeat. Let''s end it here, and I will not interfere with your affairs anymore!"


    "Young Master Duan backed down?" Long Tianyu''s gaze was dull, his face pale.


    The hall fell silent, everyone quietly watching the two of them.


    "Hehe!" Ling Fan glanced at Duan Chun and let out a light laugh.


    "I say, are you mistaken about the situation? End it here?


    Did I say I would let you go? It seems you don''t quite understand the concept of the victor being the king and the loser the foe. Do I need to teach you?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently, with a look of disdain.


    "You..." Duan Chun, upon hearing this, instantly widened his eyes, his body shaking, ''you'' long-stretched but unable to utter the second word.

 Chapter 284 Whats the Matter?

    "What... what do you really want? Could it be that you want to make enemies with my Duan Family?" Duan Chun said, his face ashen.


    He thought that by giving in, the matter would be settled. With the backing of the Duan Family, even if this guy was impressive, he wouldn''t be seeking death by making enemies with the Duan Family.


    However, he found that his thinking was very wrong. This madman, seemingly confident in his own abilities, appeared to have no fear and was actually continuing to target him?


    The originally pale-faced Long Tianyu suddenly had a spark in his eyes, "This guy is actually continuing to target Young Master Duan and make an enemy of the Duan Family?


    Damn it, it''s like heaven is helping me out. Go ahead, make an enemy of the Duan Family, and I might just be safe!"


    This guy was now in a mindset of ''better him than me'', fearing that if Duan Chun were to pull out, Ling Fan would focus his attention on him. With the current madness this guy was showing, he''d definitely dare to cripple him!


    Sang Zhigang''s expression stiffened a bit. This kid''s relentless aggressiveness was something he had rarely seen in his life. It seemed he didn''t know what it meant to stop while he was ahead or to know when to draw back and concede.


    Such a personality was the complete opposite of how one operates in government or politics. Logically speaking, with such a personality, it''s difficult to achieve anything substantial.


    But this guy''s true background was not simple at all. No matter how you put it, this kid was definitely not someone you could afford to make an enemy of!


    He''d come to realize that if you offend this kid, he''s absolutely capable of pursuing your family line all the way to your ancestors'' graves!


    "Shit, my boss is freaking awesome, damn, it''s so freaking cool. Finish him off. Wasn''t he acting so damn capable just a minute ago!" Peng Ming said, his face showing excitement.


    Even Peng Xiong next to him felt his blood boiling. This kid''s way of doing things was indeed satisfying and not suffocating!


    "Damn, it doesn''t matter if you''re the Heavenly King or the Jade Emperor, if you don''t obey, just fight them. Any status, just outright ignored. This is the true definition of being badass!" Peng Xiong murmured to himself, revealing a bit of admiration in his eyes.


    "Ling Beiming is still that same Ling Beiming, as domineering as ever!" Linda thought to herself with a sigh.


    Remembering the times she spent with Ling Fan, she had never seen anyone else with such personal charm as Ling Beiming, and only someone like him could stir up the Idlers of Hell in the Underworld!


    The Tan family father and son fell into despair once again. The taste of oscillating between heaven and hell was driving them mad. A few more times, and they would definitely have a mental breakdown!


    Shen Wenshi and his daughter had stopped thinking altogether, their minds numbed, just staring blankly at how things unfolded in the hall.


    Faced with Duan Chun''s insufficiently grounded threat, Ling Fan just chuckled lightly, "Make enemies with the Duan Family? That would be giving your Duan Family too much credit. You think your Duan Family is that impressive? Today, I''ll take your life, and we''ll see if anyone from your Duan Family dares to fart!"


    Duan Chun was stupefied, staring blankly at the calm-faced Ling Fan in front of him. Too arrogant, he was too arrogant. This was the first time he had ever come across someone so brazen!


    "You... try and touch me!" Duan Chun clenched his teeth, his face distorted as he spoke.


    Conceding just now was already the biggest step back he had taken. In full view of everyone, if he backed down again, how would he ever be able to show his face in the future?


    So, even though he knew that the guy in front of him was a madman, he had to firm up and confront him. He refused to believe that this guy really dared to do anything to him!


    "Hmph, do you think I''m just spouting nonsense? There were quite a few people before who thought the same as you, but now they''re all regretting it. I''m giving you a chance to regret as well!" Ling Fan said as he took a step forward.


    As Ling Fan moved, Duan Chun''s spine chilled, his whole body tensed up, and he instinctively took a step back.


    "What the hell do you want?" Duan Chun couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    "You want to live, there''s a chance for you, but if you prefer to die, I''ll give you three seconds to consider. After three seconds, you will share the same fate as that old man behind you!" Ling Fan pointed to the white-haired old man who had been angered to death by Peng Ming and said indifferently.


    With Ling Fan''s words, the hall went silent again.


    "Two..." Ling Fan wasn''t one to dilly-dally, cutting straight to the chase.


    He had already given time at the start, so ''one'' didn''t need to be counted. If this guy hesitated any longer, just act directly!


    "Shit!" Duan Chun''s scalp tingled, this guy wasn''t playing by the rules.


    "What''s your trick for staying alive?" As soon as Duan Chun finished this sentence, he felt his cheeks burning with shame.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Growing up, it was the first time he had embarrassed himself so publicly, but the issue was, he truly believed that Ling Fan would dare to kill him, and face was indeed not as important as life.


    The onlookers were already indifferent, used to Duan Chun''s cowardice; it was somewhat unexpected yet within reason.


    Long Tianyu watched Duan Chun''s surrender with a detached expression, quietly pondering whether he should also swallow his pride when faced with a threat to his life.


    "Oh? It looks like you want to survive! Very simple, first, Qiao Yuchan and your Duan Family have nothing to do with each other anymore. That''s not hard, right?" Ling Fan spoke up to remind him.


    "Not hard, I will warn my elder brother!" Duan Chun nodded.


    He had already decided to get past the immediate danger and worry about whether his big brother would listen later. That was not his concern anymore!


    After all, this guy had killed Uncle Duan, and it was still uncertain whether the old folks of the Duan Family would be able to swallow this indignity!


    "Hmm, the second is also not difficult. Kill Long Tianyu, and you can live," Ling Fan looked at Duan Chun and said lightly.


    Did Ling Fan not see right through this guy''s little tricks?


    "Uh..." Duan Chun was stunned, his face turning beet red.


    Sitting on the ground, Long Tianyu, who had been taking pleasure in the misfortune and secretly feeling relieved, was now dumbfounded; he had underestimated Ling Fan''s interest in him!


    "You son of a bitch, you''re actually asking Young Master Duan to lay hands on me? You''re freaking crazy; do you think the Long Family is just for show? If you touch me, believe it or not, there will be no place for you in the whole of Huaxia!" Long Tianyu panicked; he was genuinely scared of Ling Fan the madman.


    Duan Chun glanced at Long Tianyu, conflicted. Regardless of their relationship, the Long Family alone was not a simple matter, and killing Long Tianyu would mean the Duan Family making an enemy of the Long Family!


    "You''re not joking, are you? You want to use someone else''s hand to kill?" Duan Chun''s face looked extremely ugly.


    "Heh, think what you will. Either he dies, or you live. Can''t bear it? Then die together; you''ll still be good brothers in the Underworld!" Ling Fan taunted.


    Duan Chun''s breathing became rapid, and his eyes turned red. He could ignore Long Tianyu, but he couldn''t bring himself to kill him with his own hands.


    Long Tianyu looked nervously at Duan Chun''s reaction; he had little faith in the stability of their friendship that seemed to flip at any moment.


    "Damn it, I''m fighting you!" After thinking it over and over, Duan Chun shouted in rage and, steeling himself, charged at Ling Fan.


    There was no choice; it wasn''t that he was particularly loyal, but he knew a secret of the Long Family. If he really killed Long Tianyu, the Duan Family would also be in trouble.


    Had it not been for some special reasons, he wouldn''t have bothered with Long Tianyu. A family from the Secular World, no matter how mighty, did not catch his eye!


    Seeing this, Long Tianyu let out a sigh of relief, feeling grateful to Duan Chun. Moments ago, he was genuinely afraid his good brother might kill him in a fit of rage.


    After this ordeal, if they survived, they would truly be friends through life and death, thought Long Tianyu to himself!


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Ling Fan snorted coldly as he watched Duan Chun rush toward him.


    "What''s going on here? It seems quite lively!" A refined figure suddenly walked in from the entrance and appeared in the hall, curiously surveying the scene.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Duan Chun, coughing up blood, tumbled to the ground, with an arm listlessly falling at the feet of the refined young man.


    "Ye... Elder Brother Ye, save me!" Seeing the face of the newcomer, Duan Chun exclaimed excitedly from where he lay.


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 285 Noble House of the Five Peaks

    The refined young man, upon seeing Duan Chun severely wounded at his feet, suddenly had his complexion change drastically, and he couldn''t help but lift his head to look in Ling Fan''s direction.


    He had not paid much attention to the fight that just took place, but now realized that the person beaten was his own friend!


    Not long ago, he had asked Duan Chun to come out and sit for a while, but the guy said he was busy for a moment, needing to come here to mediate a dispute.


    Unable to resist his curiosity, he came over to watch the excitement, never expecting that not only had Duan Chun failed to resolve the matter, but he himself got taken down.


    "Who is this?" The onlookers, seeing the sudden appearance of the young man, were full of surprise, not knowing who this new arrival could be.


    "Even Young Master Duan calls him big brother, seems like he''s a real tough cookie, there''s going to be a good show to watch now!" someone murmured.


    Xiao Chubing, who had just relaxed, became tense again, "How come another has arrived? Did I stir up a hornet''s nest or something?"


    Long Tianyu, who had just witnessed Duan Chun being beaten up, felt desperation, but upon seeing this suddenly appearing stranger, hope was reignited.


    This refined and handsome young man was unknown to him, but he reasoned that someone addressed as big brother by Duan Chun was certainly no ordinary person; he hoped this guy wasn''t just a paper tiger.


    "Brother Ye, this kid wants to kill me, help me stop him!" Duan Chun quickly shouted.


    Having been easily defeated by Ling Fan only moments before, he found the man terrifyingly powerful, which made him shudder to his core, mostly because he felt the other hadn''t even made a real effort.


    The refined young man''s brows furrowed slightly, and he was about to bend down to help Duan Chun up, while muttering, "Even you''re no match for him?"


    "Brother Ye, don''t move, I have broken bones!" Duan Chun quickly refused the help, as any movement now caused him excruciating pain.


    "This kid is formidable, be careful, Brother Ye!"


    Ling Fan, who had just easily floored Duan Chun with a casual punch and was about to continue, saw another stranger pop up, seeming to be someone of significance.


    In the eyes of the bewildered crowd, the refined young man stared at Ling Fan and said, "My friend, can you do me a favor and let my friend off the hook?"


    Seeing the young man speak up, Duan Chun immediately felt a sigh of relief, looking at someone who could be considered a dragon in heaven, his intervention meant there would be no worries today!


    Ling Fan looked at the young man before him, with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Give you face? Too many people have asked me for face; I wonder if you''ve got the qualifications. If not, better step aside. I''ve offended plenty already, and I sure don''t mind adding one more to the list!"


    "How dare you, you asshole, do you know who you''re talking to?


    Heh, if you kneel and beg for mercy now, there''s still time. Prick your ears up and listen carefully, even the Duan Family is but a small fry before Young Master Ye!


    If Young Master Ye wanted you dead, it wouldn''t take more than a puff of breath!" Duan Chun said proudly.


    No one present, besides him, understood how terrifying the background of this person was, and so he had absolute confidence in his heart. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The onlookers, hearing his words, all drew a breath of cold air; judging by Young Master Duan''s tone, the young man before them was even more remarkable! Could it be the number one family in Zhongnan?


    But the crowd soon dismissed this idea, for even the number one family of Zhongnan couldn''t inspire such reverence from Young Master Duan, let alone such unbounded confidence.


    It was like the three great families of the Imperial Capital; although the Long Family was the head of the three, they were still not to the point where they could make the second and third families'' peers kneel and bow.


    For that kind of heartfelt flattery to occur, there must be a significant gap in status between the two parties.


    But try as they might, no one could figure out what kind of background in Huaxia could possibly be stronger than the top three families of the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein!


    Long Tianyu, watching Duan Chun''s expression on the side, grew even more confident; with such a solid backing, he finally didn''t need to worry anymore!


    Even the Tan Family, Shen Wenshi and his daughter, among others, showed looks of hope. If what Duan Chun said was true, then they might have a chance today!


    "Damn, this is going to be exciting, never expected to see such a thrilling scene. But does anyone know, what kind of background can top the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein?" Suddenly, someone asked.


    This statement could be said to voice the thoughts of everyone present; they had never heard of anything more terrifying than the Zhongnan Heavenly Vein!


    At that moment, Ling Fan glanced indifferently at the refined young man and said, "It seems your friend has great confidence in you. I never care about someone''s identity or background!


    Because to me, any background is just a passing cloud, I only admire strength. Defeat me, and you can take him away!"


    The refined young man''s expression changed slightly, this guy in front of him was arrogant indeed, that tone...


    "Pah, overestimating yourself, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of Young Master Ye, if you knew his real identity, you would probably kneel down and call him grandfather!" Duan Chun snorted disdainfully.


    The refined young man frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "I''m not your opponent!"


    "Uh....."


    Duan Chun had just finished boasting when he was suddenly choked by the young man''s words, staring at him in astonishment.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Big brother, this can''t be right. You just give in without a word; that doesn''t fit your status at all!" Duan Chun almost cursed out loud.


    Even the onlookers, ready to enjoy the drama, were dumbstruck, nearly choking on their spit, what the hell...


    The father and son of the Tan Family were close to spitting blood; their hopes had been high, only to be met with greater disappointment. Their wish was simple, to see this arrogant guy get beaten up. Was that so difficult?


    Ling Fan himself was taken aback by the guy; he hadn''t expected the lad to be so aware of the situation!


    "However, even though I admit I''m not your match, you still have to let him go. My family is beyond your imagination!" the refined young man spoke again.


    "Cough... cough, cough..." Someone couldn''t help choking on their spit.


    "Damn, do you have to breathe so heavily when speaking? You''re seriously going to suffocate someone to death!" someone grumbled annoyingly.


    "Whoosh!" Duan Chun let out a long breath.


    He had been truly scared just now. If even Ye Zijin were to cower, today would indeed be the end.


    Ling Fan looked at the person before him, growing somewhat impatient, "I don''t care about your identity, but right now, if you insist on interfering, I won''t mind killing another dog!"


    The refined young man took a deep breath; his face finally turned ugly. Although he was in the Grandmaster Realm, he deemed himself far stronger than Duan Chun!


    Yet, having compared himself with Ling Fan in his heart, he knew he would not come out on top if they fought.


    But with his family''s heritage, he still had enough confidence, which is why he had frankly admitted to being weaker and asked for a favor. However, the fellow in front of him seemed oblivious to propriety.


    "Do you know who I am? I am from the Five Peaks Noble House¡ªYe Family, but I suppose a bumpkin like you wouldn''t know about the Five Peaks Noble House!


    However, I advise you today, don''t think that just because your cultivation is a bit more impressive than others your age, you can soar to the sky. If you really want to fight, one phone call from me can summon a Martial Saint Level powerhouse to turn you into dust within minutes!" the refined young man declared arrogantly.


    "Hm?"


    Ling Fan''s brows furrowed, "Dongyue? What''s your name? What''s your relation to Ye Long?"


    "Oh! You actually know about Dongyue, Ye Long?" the refined young man was slightly surprised, curiously sizing up Ling Fan.


    "Quit your mysterious act, listen up, my name is Ye Zijin, and Ye Long is my uncle!"


    Ye Long, in Huaxia, was akin to a War God, an unattainable figure for ordinary people, revered from a great height.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked by Ye Zijin''s identity, and the looks they gave Ling Fan were full of schadenfreude and mockery!

 Chapter 286 Showoff Money Skill Expert

    "Heh, so that''s how it is, believe it or not, but one phone call from me could make you piss and crawl!" Ling Fan looked at Ye Zijin indifferently, scornfully said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    "Keep pretending, just keep pretending. I fucking want to see how many seconds you can last!" Tan Tianlei stood his ground, biting his teeth to resist passing out several times¡ªhe wanted to see Ling Fan splattered with blood on the spot with his own eyes.


    "He''s actually from the hidden Noble House of the Five Peaks? And he''s deeply connected to Young Master Ye, hahaha, if that''s really the case, then this guy is definitely dead today!" Long Tianyu excitedly muttered to himself.


    Thinking this, Long Tianyu felt extremely relieved, his life was finally saved today.


    Although the Long Family''s background and power were not afraid of Ling Fan, distant waters can''t put out a nearby fire; right now, they had placed all their hopes on this Young Master Ye.


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women''s expressions changed dramatically, their hearts filled with worry for Ling Fan once again.


    However, out of support and trust for Ling Fan, none of them spoke out, just silently standing behind him.


    Peng Xiong took a deep breath on the side, "Young Master Ye?"


    The situation made him feel dry and tongue-tied, damn, things were getting bigger and bigger, how was one to live!


    "Heh! Delusional!" Peng Ming glanced at Ye Zijin, scoffing disdainfully.


    He knew the relationship between Young Master Ye and Ling Fan.


    Kern stood silently on the side, two years ago Ling Fan was attacked by various forces because his relationship with Young Master Ye had been exposed, fearing it because they had designed the attack.


    "Heh, you fucking, good, good, good..." Ye Zijin, so angry that he laughed.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing my ass kicked and pissing myself, damn, I''ve really never seen anyone boast as shamelessly as you, fuck, if I don''t call someone to kill you today, I fucking might as well be your grandson!"


    Saying this, Ye Zijin took out his phone and dialed a number.


    A moment later, the call connected, "Uncle Ye, can you get to the Pearl Grand Hotel in ten minutes? Some blind fool is targeting me, and I''m no match, I need backup!"


    "Huh? Someone actually has the audacity to provoke the Ye Family? Wait a moment, young master!" A deep, aged voice came through the phone.


    After hanging up, Ye Zijin glared at Ling Fan and snorted, "Kid, let''s see if you can still act tough in ten minutes!"


    "Ten minutes, huh?" Tan Tianlei murmured to himself, almost bursting into tears from excitement.


    "Damn, aren''t you incredible, knowing Young Master Ye? Call him and give me a shock too!" Long Tianyu couldn''t help but jeer out loud on the side.


    In the crowd, many people revealed schadenfreude grins, their gazes at Ling Fan full of meaning, wondering whether it was just big talk or genuine capability, the answer would naturally be revealed after ten minutes!


    Under the strange gazes of the crowd, Ling Fan gave a light chuckle and calmly took out his phone, dialing a number!


    "What the fuck, is this guy actually making a call? Can he pretend any harder?" Tan Hao scoffed disdainfully.


    "What the fuck, for real? Does this guy really know Young Master Ye?" Suddenly someone in the crowd couldn''t help but mutter.


    Ye Zijin chuckled, "Shit, this performance is rather high-level, keep it up, just don''t blow it later and kill yourself!"


    Not that he was arrogant, but because Ye Long was his uncle, they were actually family!


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    With this fellow, whether he truly knew Young Master Ye or just pretended, even if it was the former, would Young Master Ye show favoritism against his own family?


    Thus, whether Ling Fan knew Young Master Ye or not, he didn''t care at all; if it were someone else, he might have been somewhat cautious!


    But you fucking seek my own family to fight against me? More like your brain was crushed by a door!


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s call also connected.


    On the other end, Ye Long felt a bit uneasy; dealing with this guy''s calls was never pleasant, wondering what trouble it would stir up this time!


    "Cough cough... Beiming, what now? I''m also very busy here, if it''s nothing, can you not disturb me!" Ye Long said irritably.


    "Is that so? You''d better not regret it. A guy named Ye Zijin belongs to your family right, seems like a Martial Saint Level expert is coming to wipe me out, I guess your family can spare these two, eh! Since you''re busy, I''ll hang up!" Ling Fan chuckled, threatening to hang up.


    Ye Long was stunned, sweating bullets and his hands trembling as he held the phone, "You fucking wait, how did my Ye Family get dragged into this, you''ve got to be kidding!"


    "Just reminding you, according to the time given by your Ye family kid, ten minutes left! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Oh, wrong, three minutes have already passed. Considering our many years of friendship, I''m just letting you know, don''t say I''m not a good friend!" Ling Fan calmly reminded, then hung up the phone.


    On the other end in Beiming, amidst snowy peaks and rolling mountains, a gigantic, imposing city wall was built against the mountains, robust and awe-inspiring.


    This place was not only for defending against foreign enemies but also because of the unique reason, the Hundred Thousand Great Mountains in front of it!


    Inside the tent, a stalwart man clad in a snowy beast fur cape, a face full of frustration, "Damn it, how did the Ye Family offspring get into trouble with this guy, what did he say his name was? Ye... Ye Zijin, that damned fool!"


    The man muttered to himself, setting down the phone, quickly picking up another dedicated line, dialing out.....


    Central Sea, Pearl Hotel lobby.


    "Heh~ kid, you''ve got quite the style dialing that number! Calling Young Master Ye?" Ye Zijin chuckled.


    "So what if I am?" Ling Fan said calmly.


    "Hahaha, any problem? No problem at all, I fucking almost believed it just now, I mean, if you''re going to play the fool, at least make it plausible!" Ye Zijin looked at Ling Fan as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Not just him, the people around who heard Ling Fan''s recent call all wore puzzled expressions.


    Because this guy, how fucking arrogant he was on the phone, was that really Young Master Ye on the other end? Fuck, in Huaxia, who dares to talk like that to Young Master Ye?


    Not just Ye Zijin, even the onlookers didn''t believe it, damn, this guy''s acting, simply a drama king!


    "Young Master Ye, I''ve fucking grown up and never seen such a person, simply a showoff master!" Duan Chun scoffed.


    Ye Zijin glanced at Ling Fan and snorted in disdain, "Don''t worry, he''ll be begging for mercy soon!"

 Chapter 287 All Bow Down

    Ye Zijin had just finished speaking when his phone started ringing.


    "Hello!" Ye Zijin picked up the phone, glanced at it, and answered.


    "You damn fool, did you offend a young man named Ling Fan? Now listen carefully, immediately ask for his forgiveness!


    If you can''t get his forgiveness, dying in Central Sea, the Ye Family will not avenge you!" an exasperated voice came from the phone.


    Holding the phone, Ye Zijin was instantly bewildered, "Dad..."


    "I don''t need a fool like you; figure it out yourself! Click!" The other party hung up.


    Ye Zijin, listening to the busy tone on the phone, was completely blank.


    The onlookers saw Ye Zijin''s change in expression, not knowing what had happened, and were very much looking forward to the scene of Ling Fan being beaten up next.


    Especially the father and son from the Tan Family, recalling what Ye Zijin had just said about summoning a Martial Saint-level expert, were thrillingly excited. A Sixth Grade Martial Saint, something they had never even seen before!


    If a Martial Saint took action, killing this young man would be more than sufficient!


    "Beep..."


    The phone rang again, and Ye Zijin jolted, hurriedly answering the phone without even looking.


    "Hello, Dad, are you mistaken..." As soon as he answered, Ye Zijin quickly started questioning.


    "Young... Young Master, it''s me!" an aged voice came from the other end.


    Ye Zijin hastily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Uncle Ye! When did you arrive!"


    "Sorry, Young Master, I just received the family''s orders not to help you!" a helpless sigh came through the phone.


    "Uh..."


    Holding the phone, Ye Zijin was completely dumbfounded, his face turning pale!


    Long Tianyu, seeing the look on Ye Zijin''s face, started to feel uneasy, "No way, has something changed?"


    "Young Master Ye, what happened?" Duan Chun asked softly.


    Everyone saw Ye Zijin holding the phone, standing there stunned, his face terrifyingly pale.


    After a good while, Ye Zijin slowly came back to his senses, his face blank as he turned towards Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Ling Fan was still calm and composed, unbothered, and seeing Ye Zijin looking at him, he lightly said, "One more minute!"


    "Thump!"


    Ye Zijin''s face turned pale, his voice hoarse, "Young Master Ling, I... I was wrong!"


    Silence, a silence as still as death!


    Ye Zijin''s kneeling, it was like thunder exploding over everyone''s heads, almost making everyone kneel down with him!


    Duan Chun''s hands trembled, his lips turned pale, "Damn it, what''s the joke, Young Master Ye has knelt, what''s the point of anything else, I should''ve knelt and admitted my fault earlier!"


    People are like this, earlier he was the toughest here, feeling that kneeling to admit fault was shameful. But now seeing someone even tougher than himself kneel, suddenly it feels like admitting fault is not so bad!


    Long Tianyu was also stunned, this is totally screwed, even Young Master Ye, backed by the Ye Family, has chickened out? Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Today''s incident seemed a bit too serious. What the hell is the background of this son of a bitch? It looks like I need to go back and report this properly to my family. This guy is a formidable opponent!


    Tan Hao was stunned, completely disheartened, the last glimmer of hope also shattered. The Dragon-Slaying Business Association was done for!


    Tan Tianlei could no longer hold on, his mouth agape, he fainted again.


    Shen Wenshi and his daughter felt a chill in their hearts. It seemed that the Dragon-Slaying Business Association couldn''t escape this disaster. Was today the day they would be destroyed because of one man?


    Xu Sicong took a deep breath, finally making up his mind. From today onward, whenever he saw Ling Fan, he must steer clear of him, and if he couldn''t avoid him, he must kneel in worship!


    "Whew, looks like I need to quickly create a good exit strategy and clear my ties with the Long Family!" Sang Zhigang thought to himself.


    Peng Xiong swallowed nervously. Today had been an eye-opener. Even the two Elders behind him couldn''t help but take another look at Peng Ming. Their Young Master forming such an alliance promised stability in his future leadership of the Business Association.


    At that moment, the two previously wavering Elders had secretly made up their minds. From today, they would fully support Young Master Peng Ming''s position within the Business Association!


    Kern''s eyes released a fervent glow. The terrifying network of the Mysterious Emperor had shocked him once again.


    If he could gain access to Ling Beiming''s network, the current Hell Idlers could definitely rise several tiers, and it would considerably boost his ambitious plans!


    Xiao Chubing and the other women also took a deep breath. With each worry about Ling Fan, their understanding of this man was repeatedly overturned. It seemed that in this world, there really was nothing he couldn''t handle! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan looked at Ye Zijin, who was kneeling and begging for mercy, and said indifferently, "What did you do wrong? Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just a moment ago?"


    Ye Zijin''s back was covered in cold sweat. On the phone just now, he had felt for the first time the fear of being abandoned by his family. They were really going to give up on him¡ªit wasn''t a joke!


    "Damn it, was that phone call just now real? Fuck, what exactly is this son of a bitch''s identity that even Young Master Ye has to be afraid?" Ye Zijin swore to himself.


    This time he had really embarrassed himself at home. It was not just humiliating, but the problem was whether this guy could forgive him!


    "Damn it, why did I even come here? It''s true what they say about curiosity killing the cat!" Ye Zijin cursed himself silently, so frustrated he almost spat blood.


    It was actually none of his business, but he had to show off, coming here to enjoy the show and play cool, which resulted in such a dire situation. This was the first time his pretense had failed so miserably, even threatening his life. It was extremely brutal!


    "I asked you a question, didn''t you hear me?" Ling Fan frowned.


    "I heard, I heard. I shouldn''t have abused my power, shouldn''t have acted cool, shouldn''t have looked down on others, shouldn''t have been so arrogant¡­" Ye Zijin, frightened, trembled as he reflected.


    Actually, he didn''t even know where he had gone wrong; he was wracking his brains to come up with some phrases to respond with, remembering the confessions of those who had groveled at his feet in the past. He never thought he''d have to use them himself one day!


    "Alright, I won''t make it difficult for you. Today, I''m giving someone face; next time, I won''t be so forgiving!" Ling Fan hummed lightly.


    "I won''t dare, I won''t dare. I promise there won''t be a next time!" Ye Zijin nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t be hasty, I haven''t finished speaking. With your status, cleaning up these few guys shouldn''t be a problem, right? I''m too lazy to lift a finger, you help me take care of them!" Ling Fan said indifferently, pointing at Duan Chun, Long Tianyu, and others to Ye Zijin.


    "Ling... Young Master Ling, I was wrong. Please, show mercy and let me off!


    I, Duan Chun, am willing to follow you as my leader, to be at your beck and call. Just give the order, and I dare not disobey," Duan Chun caved instantly, without any pressure now that he had seen Ye Zijin''s example.


    Even Long Tianyu at his side decided to grit his teeth and submit, feeling that it was better to preserve his life!


    "Young Master Ling, it was my lack of insight. I promise I won''t lay a finger on Feng Shuya again!


    Your feud with my elder brother Long Tianjun is none of my business! I, Long Tianyu, swear that I will no longer be involved and beg you to spare my life!" Long Tianyu also begged for mercy.


    This scene left everyone around them in a daze, this...turn of events...

 Chapter 288 This is Charm

    This moment, as Ye Zijin knelt down and admitted defeat, everyone in the arena who had grievances with Ling Fan began to do the same to save their lives.


    Watching Duan Chun and Long Tianyu beg for mercy and admit defeat, Tan Hao opened his mouth but was completely speechless. He had just been mocking Ling Fan, and suddenly he didn''t know how to plead for himself.


    Moreover, given his earlier behavior and the feud with the Tianlong Gang, he feared that the other party would not let him off so easily.


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow and glanced at Duan Chun and Long Tianyu. These two acted quite quickly when they saw the situation going south!


    "Are you sure you want to recognize me as your boss?" Ling Fan asked, looking at Duan Chun.


    There weren''t any deep hatreds between Duan Chun and him, and considering the kid''s potential, Ling Fan thought he might be a good choice for an underling.


    Seeing this, Duan Chun was stunned for a moment, then a huge relief washed over him. As long as Ling Fan was willing to let him go, he was willing to do anything; now, he admired Ling Fan to the utmost.


    Even Young Master Ye had knelt down and begged for mercy, so it wasn''t shameful for him to become the other party''s underling.


    "Certainly, certainly. From now on, whatever the boss orders, I will follow without hesitation!" Duan Chun quickly responded.


    Ling Fan nodded and warned, "Okay, but if you dare to betray me, I will destroy your Duan family. So you better think it over!"


    "Young Master Ling, rest assured, I swear I will have no second thoughts!" Duan Chun hurriedly expressed his stance.


    "Hmm, then give me a letter of allegiance!" Ling Fan nodded and turned his gaze to Long Tianyu.


    "Fuck, not again....." Long Tianyu became anxious.


    Duan Chun, "...."


    Duan Chun bit it, although he had been injured by Ling Fan earlier, he could still muster one last strike to kill Long Tianyu.


    "Damn it, just do it. Even Young Master Ye has turned into a coward before the boss, what''s there to fear!" Duan Chun thought bitterly.


    "Brother, sorry about this, but my boss wants your life!" Duan Chun said gravely.


    Long Tianyu instantly turned pale, sweat pouring down his face, "Damn it, this friendship has capsized so suddenly, we were just life-or-death comrades a moment ago, damn it!"


    Without time to think further, Long Tianyu quickly turned to Ling Fan, "Big brother, from now on, you''re my boss too. I was so wrong, I''m such a fool for sticking my nose where it doesn''t belong. Please, for all that''s good, spare me this once!"


    Long Tianyu himself was also frustrated. His branch was the weakest within the Long family, and he himself didn''t possess any remarkable talents.


    Thus, among the descendants of the three branches of the Long family, he was the least valued, usually just surviving by pleasing and flattering his older and second brothers, and always had to watch their faces.


    This time, bumping into Feng Shuya and the other women was also an attempt to show off and win favor with Long Tianjun, but it had backfired completely.


    Ling Fan watched as Long Tianyu continued to beg for mercy. He had long understood this guy''s situation in the Long family from the information he had, he knew almost everyone in the Long family!


    Eliminating someone like Long Tianyu was just a wave of his hand.


    However, killing this guy now would inevitably provoke a direct confrontation and conflict with the Long family, and given the current situation, it wasn''t the right time!


    The Long family was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. As one of the top families in the Secular World, it was not yet time to completely turn against them. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    While contemplating, an unexpected idea occurred to him.


    Looking at Long Tianyu, he asked, "I have grievances with your Long family, and you want to swear allegiance to me as your boss, aren''t you afraid your family will throw you out?"


    Long Tianyu was startled, seeing Ling Fan''s attitude, there might be a chance!


    Duan Chun, standing nearby, also quietly heaved a sigh of relief. It would indeed be stressful for him to personally eliminate Long Tianyu.


    "Young Master Ling, what you don''t understand is, I''m different from them. Even if they throw me out of the family, it doesn''t matter as long as you, boss, are willing to shelter me!" Long Tianyu solemnly said.


    "Hiss~"


    The crowd was utterly baffled, completely baffled. Just moments ago, they were sworn enemies, shouting to fight each other, and now they seemed to be getting along like family?


    This sudden shift in dynamics was a bit too abrupt, wasn''t it? The spectators were struggling to accept the scene unfolding before their eyes, staring dumbfounded.


    The most bewildered of all were the members of the Dragon-Slaying Association, especially Tan Hao, Shen Zi, and others, who looked at Long Tianyu with a wooden expression.


    "Damn, this is such a rip-off! It was you who wanted Tian Lei to help, and now you just smack your ass and admit defeat so cleanly? What about the Dragon-Slaying Business Association?" Tan Hao felt like vomiting blood internally.


    Xiao Chubing and a few other women watched the scene in front of them, all dumbfounded.


    "This guy, is he really giving up just like that?" Xiao Chubing muttered to herself in disbelief.


    Feng Shuya looked at Long Tianyu''s demeanor with a complex expression, "This guy is a descendant of the Long family, yet he''s giving in? Just like that, he submits to Ling Fan? If the elders of the Long family knew, they would probably vomit blood!"


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, then slowly walked toward Long Tianyu.


    Seeing this, Long Tianyu immediately trembled with fear, "Young Master Ling, please spare me, I really realize my mistake now, I swear I won''t dare to do it again!"


    Ling Fan approached Long Tianyu, looking down at him from a height, "I don''t mind you becoming a subordinate, but you''re not qualified yet. You can start by registering, and you also need to show some sincerity, right?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan bent over and crouched down, looking at the panicked face of Long Tianyu, and transmitted his thoughts through Divine Sense.


    Initially, Long Tianyu was shocked by this strange way of communicating and stood there stunned. After Ling Fan finished, he finally reacted, staring at Ling Fan, his mouth agape, unable to utter a word.


    "Do you understand?" Ling Fan spoke indifferently.


    Long Tianyu was startled, suddenly coming to his senses, and immediately his face turned red as he nodded intensely, "Under...understood!"


    "Good, understanding is good, perform well!" Ling Fan nodded, then finally stood up.


    The onlookers were all confused; the two men seemed not to have said anything, but a glance and all was understood? Was this the legendary "spiritual communication"?


    In any case, everyone was confused, understanding nothing!


    In the end, Ling Fan turned his gaze to the people from the Dragon-Slaying Business Association. This bunch was rivals with the Tianlong Business Association, and by rights, for Peng Ming''s sake, they should have been wiped out.


    "Young...Young Master Ling, we were also wrong!" Tan Hao said hoarsely, his face showing his inner turmoil and helplessness.


    Confronted by a stronger power, one has no choice but to bow. Tan Hao felt sorrowful inside, thinking survival today would be fortunate enough.


    Ling Fan pondered for a moment, "Peng Ming is my brother, from now on, whether he remains as president is one thing, but if he becomes president, do you know what you should do?"


    Ling Fan thought it over and then spoke these words, and these words carried a profound implication.


    He didn''t just slap the Dragon-Slaying Business Association dead right now. Considering Peng Ming''s current awkward position in the Tianlong Business Association, it might inadvertently benefit someone else. He understood organizations like the Tianlong Business Association very well.


    They have a complex internal structure, and many people are coveting the position of president. For Peng Ming to succeed in taking over, merely relying on Peng Xiong''s authority is far from enough. Without establishing his own credibility, even with his assistance, the position wouldn''t be secure.


    Keeping the Dragon-Slaying Business Association could serve as a check; if wielded well, it could even become a form of support, so his intentions were quite clear now!


    From a personal perspective, Peng Ming is my brother, dare to touch him and see.


    Moreover, regarding your issues with the Tianlong Business Association, if Peng Ming doesn''t become president, I don''t care, but if he does, you''ll need to behave obediently.


    These words were half intended for the people of the Dragon-Slaying Business Association and half for Peng Xiong and the others!


    All the big shots present were very perceptive and could extract a lot of information just from that short sentence by Ling Fan.


    Peng Ming was not foolish and was secretly grateful inside. Ling Fan was covertly giving him a push; whether he could make it or not, now depended on him!


    Peng Xiong also felt moved. For Peng Ming to have such a friend was truly the result of karmic fortune carried over from past lives.


    Tan Hao took a deep breath, feeling like he had just walked back from the brink at Ghost Gate, "From now on, the Dragon-Slaying Business Association will follow only Young Master Ling''s commands!"


    Tan Hao, capable of pulling together an association to oppose Peng Xiong, was sharp. This seemingly simple response was actually inclusive of everything.


    That meant, from now on, you are the boss of my Dragon-Slaying Business Association, just one word from you, and my association will support Peng Ming''s rise!


    Additionally, it was suggesting to everyone that the Dragon-Slaying Business Association was now under Young Master Ling!


    Not far off, standing beside Kern, Linda took a deep breath. Although she no longer had deep entanglements with Ling Fan, she always admired this man. This was the unique charisma of Ling Beiming, impossible for anyone to learn or replicate. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After looking at Ling Fan, she involuntarily glanced at Kern again, and once more sighed inwardly. The charisma that Ling Fan possessed was something Kern would never be able to attain!

 Chapter 289 Honest Confession

    Facing Tan Hao''s attitude, Ling Fan gave a slight nod, affirming that the matters in the hall had been essentially settled.


    "Does anyone else have anything to discuss? If not, you may disperse. Those who need to tend to their wounds should do so!" Ling Fan glanced over the crowd in the hall and spoke indifferently.


    Surrounded by the onlookers who felt Ling Fan''s gaze sweep over them, each silently lowered their head, not daring to meet his eyes.


    Peng Xiong glanced at Peng Ming, who was pale-faced, and hesitated before speaking, "Young Master Ling, this boy is seriously injured. I''ll take him back for treatment first and visit you later!"


    Hearing this, Ling Fan turned to look at Peng Ming and said with annoyance, "This kid is lazy to death, not diligently cultivating at all. This is the consequence!"


    "Pfft¡ªBig brother, you can''t be so harsh. I''ll cultivate diligently from now on, okay! Besides, those guys are quite impressive, but they ended up the same¡­" Peng Ming gestured toward Ye Zijin and others sprawled on the ground.


    Peng Xiong almost choked with exasperation; his lifetime reputation was marred by having such an unruly son.


    Ling Fan couldn''t be bothered to deal with this and directly took out two elixirs from the Beast Pouch and threw them to Peng Xiong, "Take this and give it to him when you get back!"


    Peng Xiong received the elixirs, expressed his thanks, carefully stored them away, bowed his hands, and then hastily instructed two Elders to take Peng Ming and leave the hall.


    "Big brother, I''ll come to find you once I''m better!" Peng Ming shouted towards Ling Fan as he was about to disappear from the hall''s entrance.


    At a loss for words, Ling Fan waved the few women including Xiao Chubing over, "Let''s go."


    "Young Master Ling, please take care!" Ye Zijin and others quickly said with respectful voices.


    This group was all too eager for Ling Fan to leave quickly; they hadn''t felt it before, but now they realized the immense pressure that Ling Fan exerted.


    "Right, come find me if there''s anything!" Ling Fan instructed Ye Zijin and the others before leading Xiao Chubing and the rest of the women out of the hall.


    Ling Fan led the way, followed by four heavenly beauties, to the envy of all onlookers who drooled at the sight!


    "Damn, no wonder so many beauties favor him¡ªhe really is the real deal!" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but sigh as the silhouettes disappeared at the entrance.


    "I could brag about today''s spectacle for a whole year!" another person exclaimed excitedly.


    Kern and Linda watched Ling Fan leave the hall without following. As long as they knew where Ling Fan would be, there would be plenty of chances to meet in the future, and next time, they couldn''t come empty-handed!


    "Let''s go too, and get ready to visit our old friend!" Kern smiled at Linda and reminded her, then quietly left the hall.


    Sang Zhigang hurriedly called for a driver to carry Sang Yang out.


    Soon after, the crowd in the hall dispersed, leaving only those who gathered together to gossip about what they had witnessed with great relish.


    At the villa rented by Xiao Chubing in Central Sea.


    Ling Fan sat sprawled on the sofa, surrounded by four stunning beauties. In addition, there were four elders from Zhongnan responsible for the safety of the women, standing before Ling Fan with bowed heads, like schoolchildren who had made a mistake.


    "Damn it, I brought you all here to loaf around, is that it? The place was turning upside down inside, and you were outside dreaming? I was actually counting on you to protect them, and this is how you do it? All of you, piss off; go back to where you came from!" Ling Fan was livid.


    These few old fogeys had been in the deep mountains for too long, and their brains had gone soft, a little obtuse. Since Kern''s entrepreneur exchange event did not allow bodyguards, there were special arrangements for these bodyguards to rest.


    These four old fogeys had it easy, sitting comfortably in the special lounge, not only eating but also drinking.


    The old men, scolded by Ling Fan until their faces were red and their ears were hot, dared not utter a peep.


    The women couldn''t help but find it amusing to see four men in their seventies being lectured by a young man who wasn''t much over twenty.


    Xiao Chubing felt a bit sympathetic and glanced at the four before explaining to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, it''s not really their fault. I assured them repeatedly that there would be no issues. If it were up to me, they wouldn''t have needed to go there at all!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Xiao Chubing upon hearing this and said irritably, "You still have the nerve to say that, what did I tell you before? You turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t you!"


    Seeing Xiao Chubing pleading for them, the four Elders felt touched. "This girl has a good heart," they all inwardly appreciated her.


    Feng Shuya and the other women couldn''t help but suppress their laughter upon seeing Xiao Chubing being scolded, for it was their first time witnessing the couple quarrel.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, thinking angrily, "I''m giving you face now, but just wait until tonight when I deal with you!"


    Ling Fan, sensing the fire in Xiao Chubing''s eyes, suddenly became nimble in spirit and lost his temper immediately!


    "Unbearable, truly unbearable," Ling Fan murmured to himself.


    Ling Fan then waved his hand at the four old men, "Scram, all of you! Don''t block my sight!"


    The four Elders looked at each other, not knowing what to do, and stood there feeling helpless!


    "Go and rest for now, I''ll call you if there''s anything!" Xiao Chubing, perceptive to the situation, spoke up to smooth things over.


    Upon hearing this and seeing Ling Fan remain silent, the four Elders then anxiously made their exit.


    Feng Shuya, Liu Yuqiong, and Xia Ying, seeing this, also quietly returned to their rooms. Soon, the living room quieted down, leaving only Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing immediately put on a stern face and huffed through her nose, "You''ve become quite bold. It seems you''ve learned some skills in the past few days, try being tough with me again!"


    Ling Fan fell silent, "I...I did this for your own good, do you know what would have happened if I hadn''t shown up today?"


    "Alright, I was wrong in this matter, I will reflect, I admit my mistake!"


    Upon hearing her words, Ling Fan sighed with relief, as he hadn''t expected his wife to be so sincere. He had thought Xiao Chubing was about to unleash a fierce storm on him!


    Xiao Chubing said this, then crossed her arms over her chest and leaned back on the sofa, elegantly crossing her fair legs.


    "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Xiao Chubing glanced sideways at Ling Fan and spoke calmly.


    "Uh...what explanation?" Ling Fan scratched his head.


    Watching the graceful and charming Xiao Chubing, Ling Fan felt a fiery passion within him and, unable to resist, shamelessly scooted closer to her.


    "Wife, I didn''t mean to be harsh on you just now, let me massage your shoulders for you!" Ling Fan offered eagerly.


    "Scram! Stop playing dumb and acting silly!" Xiao Chubing lifted her smooth, fair foot and kicked Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan stood to the side and sheepishly said, "Wife, why don''t we go back to our room? Getting angry is bad for your health, let me help you cool down."


    Xiao Chubing, looking at the joking Ling Fan, almost choked with anger and said sternly, "I''m angry right now, can''t you see? Who''s joking with you? Get serious!"


    Xiao Chubing stared at Ling Fan, thinking to herself that she had to wield a heavy hand today; just a few days out and he''s already gotten cozy with someone else. At this rate, he was indeed aiming for the ''three thousand beauties'' scenario!


    "Earlier at Pearl Hotel, I heard there''s a Qiao Yuchan, your fianc¨¦e?" Xiao Chubing sat up straight and spoke deliberately. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Uh..." Ling Fan felt a chill run down his body and was utterly frustrated upon hearing this.


    "That...listen to my explanation...."


    "Explain then, I''m all ears!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Well, it''s not what you''re thinking, it''s like this..."

 Chapter 290 Holding Your Hand, Growing Old With You

    Ling Fan explained, his heart troubled, he had already been very careful, it really wasn''t his intention to cause trouble!


    It seemed that he would have to strictly keep his distance from the opposite sex in the future, explaining this once was more tiring than going into battle.


    Thinking of Meng Ying in Binzhou, Ling Fan felt even more bitter, but previously Yun Fei said she would help explain this matter.


    At that moment, he deeply felt the benefits of monogamy and couldn''t help but admire those ancient men, each having multiple wives and concubines, who knew how chaotic that must have been!


    After hearing Ling Fan''s explanation, Xiao Chubing was speechless. Clearly, this guy was the one who had acted inappropriately, so why did it seem like this bastard was acting so innocent?


    Xiao Chubing took a deep breath, her lips pursed, her beautiful face clenching her teeth as she said, "You get over here!"


    "Alright!" On hearing this, Ling Fan hurried over.


    Xiao Chubing stretched out a leg and kicked a remote control off the coffee table to Ling Fan''s feet, speaking irritably, "Kneel properly for me, no channel changing allowed!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    Seeing the unhappy and aggrieved look on his wife''s face, he sighed inwardly. Who asked him to keep making mistakes? Might as well kneel!


    Without another word, he "plopped" down on his knees. His knees just touched the buttons on the remote control but didn''t press down.


    This was a highly difficult task, not something people with ordinary cultivation could manage.


    Xiao Chubing was initially just angry and making things difficult on purpose. She had never intended for him to actually kneel, which now caught her off guard!


    "Did this guy actually kneel?" Xiao Chubing thought to herself.


    Suddenly, her eyes reddened, she turned her head away, "So you just kneel when I tell you? A big man like you, kneeling before your own woman, isn''t that particularly disgraceful!"


    Seeing this, Ling Fan realized that kneeling was indeed effective, and finally, he breathed a sigh of relief, responding seriously, "I don''t like hearing that. Others wish they could kneel but don''t have the fortune to, right!"


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, nearly letting her tears fall, never realizing before how annoyingly talkative this guy was.


    "Hmph, with so many women around you, it seems you haven''t knelt less outside. You seem pretty skilled at this!" Xiao Chubing said, her heart aching.


    Ling Fan fell silent, "In life, one should only kneel to heaven and earth, and one''s parents. But I, Ling Beiming, kneel neither to heaven nor earth, I have no parents, only knelt to my master, knelt to save a friend, and then there was today, before you!"


    Xiao Chubing struggled to hold back tears. She immediately stood up, walked over to Ling Fan, and kicked him again, "You death-seeker, my life is ruined by your mouth. Get up quickly, it would be a joke if others saw this. If you have to kneel, do it back in the room!"


    Xiao Chubing looked at Ling Fan, who was kneeling upright, feeling a mix of heartache and reluctance.


    Every time she saw this guy letting her bully him willingly, she inexplicably felt tranquil, affirming that this man truly cared about her!


    "Why are you so outstanding, why do so many women like you? If time could turn back, I wish you were still that scorned nobody, and I would take care of you!" Xiao Chubing murmured to herself. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wife, you''re not angry anymore, right?" Ling Fan looked at Xiao Chubing''s slightly reddened eyes, filled with self-reproach.


    He knew Xiao Chubing felt insecure because of him. It was likely other women felt this way too!


    In reality, he really was a jerk, clearly unable to give them anything, yet still entangling with them!


    "Aren''t you getting up, or do you want to make me angry again?" Xiao Chubing couldn''t help but kick Ling Fan again, becoming used to it.


    Ling Fan chuckled, stood up, "Wife, you got something in your eye, let me blow it out."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his arm and pulled Xiao Chubing into his embrace.


    Xiao Chubing let out a small cry and bumped directly into Ling Fan''s arms, her cheeks instantly flushing. It had been so long since she had nestled in his embrace!


    "If someone sees us later, carry me back to my room!" Xiao Chubing said with a flushed face.


    Without another word, Ling Fan picked her up princess-style and headed straight back to Xiao Chubing''s bedroom.


    "Hehe, darling, a moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold. Dinner is still more than an hour away; how about we get it on?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, "Dream on, big head ghost, I''ve got my period today!"


    Ling Fan, "...."


    "Seriously, does it have to be this hard? I''m fine with other women, why is it so difficult with Xiao Chubing!" Ling Fan thought, feeling utterly frustrated.


    In the past, when he was less favored, she wouldn''t let him in bed. Now, when he finally wants to get it on, he always seems to miss the chance¡ªdamn it!


    Xiao Chubing also felt frustrated and quickly changed the subject, "Right, what did you tell Long Tianyu at the hotel just now? How come I didn''t hear it?"


    Ling Fan lay on the bed, cradling Xiao Chubing''s delicate body, his hand gently caressing her smooth arm, and he said calmly, "It would be strange if you could hear it. You''ll understand later. Divine Sense transmission. I just made him a promise, you''ll know in time!"


    "Hmph, so secretive and you''re still keeping secrets from me!" Xiao Chubing pouted.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "I do, but I don''t want to make it difficult for you. Let''s talk about something else!"


    "Actually, it''s nothing much. It''s good enough that you know it yourself. Long Tianyu is not well-regarded in the Long Family. I simply promised him that if he performs well, I would support him to take over as the heir of the Long Family," Ling Fan explained calmly.


    Xiao Chubing, "....."


    "You''re not joking, are you!" Xiao Chubing lay in Ling Fan''s arms, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing fell silent, finally speaking, "Is our conflict with the Long Family entirely because of Shu Ya?"


    "No, I just helped her incidentally. I have an unresolved deadly feud with the Long Family. You''ll find out in time!" Ling Fan said with profound eyes.


    Xiao Chubing sighed inwardly, not pursuing further, but she felt the distance between herself and Ling Fan growing.


    "Do you know, I am very scared. You don''t seem like an ordinary person, and yet I am one!" Xiao Chubing said slowly.


    Ling Fan, caressing Xiao Chubing''s jade back, smiled, "After returning to Binzhou, I''ll teach you cultivating martial arts. Then you won''t be an ordinary person either, and I will take you to roam the Nine Heavens together!"


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Chubing''s eyes suddenly lit up, energized.


    Ling Fan nodded earnestly, "Holding your hand, growing old with you, I will not let you down, I promise. I will do my best to ensure situations like with Qiao Yuchan won''t happen again!"


    Xiao Chubing sighed deeply, "I hope so, but sometimes things might be out of your control, right? Just don''t lose yourself and forget about us," she said.


    Hugging Xiao Chubing''s arm tighter, Ling Fan felt increasingly guilty; with every additional woman, he wronged these women all the more!

 Chapter 291 Envying the Fish by the Abyss

    "By the way, why wouldn''t you let me work with Kern? Are you jealous?" Xiao Chubing suddenly remembered Ling Fan''s previous warning towards Kern and couldn''t help but tease with curiosity.


    Ling Fan smiled and said seriously, "A little jealous, perhaps. But you don''t understand this man. It''s best not to associate with him!"


    "Oh, okay! Did you used to be called Ling Beiming?" Xiao Chubing asked curiously.


    She couldn''t help but wanted to press for answers. Having been married to Ling Fan for two years, she never took her grandfather''s advice to heart. Now she realized how ignorant she had been before!


    Two years into the marriage and she knew nothing about her own husband, how shameful!


    She wanted to understand now, but was horrified to find she had nowhere to start. What Ling Beiming, War Emperor, and all that, she''d also searched on Baidu, but what she found was all nonsense!


    "Ling Beiming was my name before I ''married'' you. The War Emperor is just a title. After marrying you, my master told your grandfather that my name was Ling Fan, probably hoping I could live an ordinary life like anyone else," Ling Fan said, his expression turning somewhat distant as he thought of his master, Yan Bao.


    Xiao Chubing saw that she had brought up a painful memory for Ling Fan and felt it would be inappropriate to keep probing.


    "I know you have many confusions in your heart, and they can''t be explained clearly in just a moment. You will naturally learn in time. Knowing too much now is of no benefit to you. Once I pass on the Cultivation Technique to you, focus on your cultivation!" Ling Fan spoke at ease.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, I definitely won''t be left behind!" Xiao Chubing pursed her lips and nodded.


    Just then, Ling Fan suddenly furrowed his brows.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Ling Fan''s expression change, Xiao Chubing quickly asked.


    "Hehe, get out of bed, we have a visitor!" Ling Fan chuckled lightly. His Divine Sense had been monitoring the villa''s surroundings, and he had anticipated someone coming today.


    Xiao Chubing''s face showed curiosity. "Who''s here?"


    "Kern," Ling Fan said indifferently as he got out of bed.


    "He''s here?" Xiao Chubing also got up, straightening her somewhat disheveled nightgown, as Ling Fan had been a bit handsy just moments before.


    "Should I change clothes?"


    "Up to you! The guy''s no honored guest. I''ll go out to entertain him!" With that, Ling Fan left the bedroom.


    At this moment, Kern, dressed in a business suit, stood outside Xiao Chubing''s villa, with Linda in an elegant long dress by his side!


    Four elders from Zhongnan Mountain stood in a row, blocking the way in front of Kern and Linda.


    "What are you two doing here?" one of the elders asked sternly.


    Kern felt the hostility emanating from the four in front of him and the fluctuating aura, grinding his teeth inwardly at the grandeur Ling Beiming displayed.


    "Fuck, four Grandmaster Realm experts guarding the door?" Kern murmured to himself, taking a deep breath as his desire to obtain the list grew even stronger.


    Linda was also stunned, speechless as she looked at the four individuals before her.


    The War Emperor''s reputation was not unwarranted; was Ling Beiming''s network really that powerful? She wondered if these four were members from the list.


    In fact, the four old timers were also feeling downcast, having been scolded by Ling Fan, and could barely save their pride. They dared not make any more slip-ups and couldn''t think of resting.


    They came out immediately, each guarding a direction: east, south, west, and north, and when they spotted two unfamiliar foreigners at the front gate, they stopped them right away!


    "Elders, I am a friend of Ling Beiming. Please pass on the message that I have come to see him," Kern said, fist in palm, performing a Huaxia-style courtesy. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had to be respectful. With just a slap, any one of these old timers could scare him to death; he wouldn''t dare to act arrogantly!


    On hearing this, the elders looked at each other. There was only Ling Fan here; what Ling Beiming?


    A few people pondered for a moment before speaking, "You''ve got the wrong place; there is no Ling Beiming here. Leave quickly, or do not blame us for being merciless!"


    Kern was at a loss for words and glanced at Linda, wondering if their investigation could have been wrong.


    Linda was stunned, then quickly realized, "Ling Fan, we''re looking for Ling Fan. Ling Fan is Ling Beiming!"


    Kern also realized and remembered the way everyone referred to Ling Beiming in the hall earlier, realizing that no one knew his true name during his two years hidden in Huaxia.


    "Could it be that he took the opportunity of being besieged last time to intentionally hide in plain sight?" Kern murmured to himself.


    Just then, the voice of Ling Fan came to the ears of the four elders, "They are here to see me, please let the two of them in!"


    The four of them were startled and looked at each other in dismay, could Young Master Ling actually project his voice secretly?


    "Young Master Ling invites you, please come in!" one of the elders who recovered first said.


    Upon hearing this, Kern exchanged a nervous glance with Linda and stepped into the villa, truly intimidated by the four Grandmaster Realm guards at the door!


    In the living room, Ling Fan was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of fragrant tea, and remained indifferent at the arrival of Kern and Linda.


    "Beiming, my apologies for the intrusion. I hope I haven''t disturbed you," Kern said with a light laugh.


    "Hmm, disturbed or not, you''re still here, aren''t you?" Ling Fan said expressionlessly.


    Kern chuckled awkwardly, "Beiming, we''re old friends. Are you really not going to welcome me?"


    "Haha, you must be here for something important, otherwise you wouldn''t visit," Ling Fan put down his teacup.


    "Haha, Beiming, it''s no fun to chat like this. I''ve come specifically to visit you, the Hell Idlers I lead haven''t brought you any shame!" Kern said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Kern took a seat on the sofa opposite Ling Fan, comfortably across the glass coffee table.


    Ling Fan let out a snort of laughter, "Oh, is that so?" Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, Linda also sat down next to Kern, holding a handbag, "Beiming, Kern has prepared a special gift for you!"


    Just then, Xiao Chubing, having changed into an off-the-shoulder dress that was elegant yet dignified, gracefully walked out of the room.


    "Hello!" Xiao Chubing greeted.


    Kern''s eyes lit up at the sight, and he waved back, "Madam Xiao is truly beautiful!"


    As he spoke, three other women emerged from the other rooms, it was Feng Shuya and the others.


    Kern and Linda looked up to see each woman was stunningly beautiful and beyond compare.


    Kern blinked and said enviously to Ling Fan, "Beiming, I''m starting to envy your life. No wonder you''ve disappeared without a trace for two years!"


    Upon hearing about Ling Fan''s whereabouts from two years ago, Xiao Chubing''s ears perked up since any information about Ling Fan''s past was of great interest to her.


    Feng Shuya and the other women were also curious about the matters between Kern and Ling Fan, so when they heard the noise, they too came to the living room.


    Ling Fan glanced at the women who had come out but did not explain anything to Kern.


    Instead, he said calmly, "It''s better to withdraw and net your own fish than to envy those in the pond. If you want it, you can have it too. Why envy others?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have your kind of luck, destined to worry and toil," Kern laughed dryly.


    Changing the subject, he said, "Take a look at the gift I''ve prepared for you. You''ll definitely like it. Linda, bring out the gift!"

 Chapter 292 Invaluable

    As Kern beckoned, Linda took out an exquisitely made jewelry box from her handbag.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women had already approached, all connoisseurs of value, and they could tell at a glance that the jewelry box Linda brought out was expensive, indicating the contents must be very precious.


    Women are naturally drawn to jewelry, especially those of rare value, curious about what exactly was inside!


    Ling Fan glanced at the jewelry box and clicked his tongue teasingly, "That box must be worth millions of US dollars. I think you should just give me the box directly!"


    "What?" Xiao Chubing and the other women looked at each other in disbelief. Just a jewelry box, and it''s that expensive? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What on earth is in there that it needs such an expensive jewelry box to house it? It''s simply unbelievable!" Feng Shuya was equally astounded.


    Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying felt their hearts beating faster, extremely nervous.


    Kern took the jewelry box, with a mysterious smile, "Beiming, I think you will definitely like it, at least your women will, I paid a great price to get this!"


    Indeed, he had spent a tremendous price to acquire it, as previously he liked to collect rare and unusual treasures, never expecting to encounter Ling Beiming and have the opportunity to use it!


    Kern slowly opened the jewelry box, and instantly, a brilliant light danced out from the box.


    Xiao Chubing''s gaze shot over, and she was immediately stunned, Feng Shuya and a few other women were also dazzled by the light, their eyes showing infinite desire.


    Ling Fan looked up at the contents of the box and also couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, only to see two pendants, one blue and one pink, shining brilliantly inside. He naturally recognized them.


    These two diamonds were named Apollo and Artemis, names derived from the Greek mythological twin siblings¡ªApollo, the god of power, and Artemis, the goddess of beauty!


    These diamonds were regarded as true gems, a natural pair.


    Apollo was a diamond emitting a vivid blue light, weighing 14.54 carats, already cut and polished into a pear shape, while Artemis was a 16-carat diamond emitting a strong pink light.


    Both of these gems were extremely rare; only less than 0.1% of diamonds exhibit a blue color.


    Furthermore, among the diamonds that manifest a blue light, those like Apollo, with vivid blue, are even rarer.


    The price of this pair of diamond pendants was nearly one hundred million US dollars, a rarity in the history of world jewelry, unexpectedly in Kern''s possession.


    Ling Fan waved his hand and captured the pair of pendants along with the jewelry box, "I say, you didn''t bring me a pair of fakes to fool me, did you?"


    Kern immediately forced a smile, "Beiming, you really joke, if I were to fool anyone, it wouldn''t be you!"


    "Hmm, you have a point, your family''s business is too large, I won''t be polite!" Saying that, Ling Fan flipped his wrist, and together with the box, stored the pendants into the Beast Pouch.


    Xiao Chubing and the other women had not had enough of a look yet, seeing Ling Fan pack away the items, only then did they reluctantly shift their gaze.


    "You got anything else? You''re not really that stingy, just gifting me a pair of broken pendants!" Ling Fan chuckled mischievously.


    Kern was speechless for a moment, "Haha, yes, yes, Linda!"


    Kern hadn''t expected Ling Fan to be truly so unreserved, but this was even better, as he was afraid Ling Fan wouldn''t accept them when he came!


    Then, Linda again took out another jewelry box from her handbag, just as precious as the previous box.


    "Heavens, what is it this time?"


    With the addition of that piece of jewelry just now, a few women grew even more eager!


    The box was opened again, and prominently inside was a pink diamond ring, its sheer pinkness exuding a lively youthful vibe.


    Ling Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, "Graff? Haha, Kern, you''ve made quite a fortune over these past few years, haven''t you? The last time this item was auctioned, I remember it was sixty years ago, and it went for fifty million US dollars!"


    "Whew~" Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The women exhaled deeply, feeling their hearts almost suffocated!


    Graff, although they had never seen it before, they had heard of this diamond ring. And it was right before their eyes? Then what had Ling Fan put away earlier?


    Xiao Chubing and others felt their blood boiling, fiercely wanting to slip the ring on their fingers, but they strongly restrained this desire and impulse.


    Ling Fan waved his hand casually and put it away again.


    The women felt as if they were dreaming; only after Ling Fan took the ring away did they slightly regain their ability to breathe. The temptation of this item was simply too strong for any woman to resist.


    "I actually wanted to give you the Wittelsbach-Graff, but as you know, that item is kept in the national museum, not an easy target. I''ve tried several times without success!" Kern said, shrugging his shoulders somewhat regretfully.


    Ling Fan looked at Kern, speechless. So, this guy had even tried to rob a museum, no wonder his failure rate was so high!


    He then said irritably, "Is there more? If so, bring them all out at once. Isn''t it a hassle to do it one by one!"


    Kern, "...."


    "Linda, bring them all out!" Kern said a bit helplessly.


    "Haha, if you''re reluctant to part with them, forget it. I''m not forcing you!" Ling Fan spoke playfully.


    Upon hearing this, Kern''s spirits lifted immediately; he was here today to win over Ling Fan, after all. These items, though valuable, were insignificant compared to his business ambitions. As long as they served their intended purpose, he wouldn''t have wasted his effort.


    These items, though somewhat painful to part with, were nothing compared to Ling Beiming''s network and the old members'' list in his eyes.


    "Beiming, these items were just flown in from an overseas bank vault by a private jet," Kern explained.


    "Especially these last two pieces, they cost several lives of the Hell Idlers members to retrieve!" Kern took out the last two jewelry boxes and explained.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing and the others were taken aback. What were these items that had cost several lives?


    Kern took the two jewelry boxes from Linda''s hands and pushed them toward Ling Fan. "Beiming, open them yourself and have a look. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied!"


    Ling Fan looked at the two jewelry boxes in front of him, somewhat incredulous. This guy had sacrificed members of the Hell Idlers for just these two pieces of jewelry!


    However, these were none of his concern; these were just new members. If it were him, even if the jewelry was incredibly rare, he wouldn''t sacrifice his own comrades just to obtain these two damaged pieces of jewelry.


    He didn''t hold Kern in high regard. With Kern''s character, it would be a surprise if he managed to lead the Hell Idlers well!


    He and Kern were completely different in character; he found many of Kern''s ways of conducting business unsettling!


    Muttering to himself, he still opened the slightly smaller box in front of him.


    When he saw the contents of the box, Ling Fan couldn''t help but curse, "Damn, did you rob the entire world or what? Wallis Simpson''s Panther Bracelet?"

 Chapter 293 293

    Xiao Chubing and the other women''s eyes widened as they looked at each other in disbelief.


    This object was also familiar to them; designed by Paris Cartier in 1952 and once owned by the socialite Duchess Windsor Washington from the Ais Duchy, it had an original auction price of 12.4 million US dollars, and its current market valuation was more than three times the original price.


    How powerful was the Beck Consortium?, Xiao Chubing and the other women thought as their hearts raced with excitement. Each piece of jewelry was priceless and unique in the world. What kind of earth-shattering surprise could be inside the largest box at the end?


    Ling Fan was also curious about what was in the last box, and immediately opened it.


    The attendees were stunned as they saw the necklace Ling Fan lifted from the box, even Kern and Linda couldn''t help but show their admiration and fondness when they saw it again!


    "The... The Heart of the Ocean?" Xiao Chubing murmured to herself.


    She had watched Titanic and remembered the world-famous Heart of the Ocean all too well. The one before her closely resembled it, but she couldn''t be certain.


    Feng Shuya felt her thoughts come to a halt, "Could it actually be the Heart of the Ocean?


    Liu Yuqiong swallowed hard. If this was the real Heart of the Ocean, then the three previously displayed treasures that were worth a fortune would pale in comparison. There were so many legends about the Heart of the Ocean, each one shrouded in mystery!


    "This is real. To acquire it, I sacrificed three members of the Hell Idlers. Although I feel some shame, knowing I can present it to you suddenly makes all the sacrifices seem worthwhile!" Kern said coolly.


    Xiao Chubing''s thoughts were in turmoil. What was her husband''s true identity in the past?


    Kern did not even blink an eye as he offered up four priceless treasures one after another in order to please Ling Fan. It was unbelievable!


    The image of Ling Fan in her heart grew more mysterious. She could not help but swear to herself, "Damn it, I must grow up quickly, I need to cultivate as soon as possible, I want to know everything about his past!"


    "It is said that this thing brings bad luck, an object of misfortune. Every owner who has touched this gem has met an ill fate in the end. You''re not trying to unload this hot potato on me, are you?" Ling Fan played with the Heart of the Ocean in his hand, speaking lightly.


    Kern, "....."


    Linda, "....."


    Xiao Chubing and the other women, "......"


    Kern nearly choked on his own blood. The treasures he had struggled to bring to please the other, and this guy seemed ungrateful? sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Linda could only smile wryly inside; when coming over, she had warned Kern that his gifts might all be for naught with Ling Beiming, for she had interacted with Ling Fan and knew Ling Beiming''s temperament well enough, didn''t she?


    This man had a bit of both righteousness and evil in him, and he often played his hand unpredictably. Many rules and frameworks meant nothing to him.


    His current attitude was clearly that he intended to take without reciprocation, and it looked like Kern was going to bleed heavily this time, possibly for nothing in return!


    Xiao Chubing stared blankly at Ling Fan, thinking to herself, "My husband isn''t planning to dine and dash, is he? But this meal seems too much for ordinary people to stomach!"


    Feng Shuya and the other women looked at each other as well. It seemed like this guy was accepting others'' gifts without any gratitude, and Kern really had bad luck encountering Ling Fan!


    "Cough cough... Beiming, you''re joking, right? Don''t tell me you actually believe those nonsensical legends. If you don''t like it, then give it back to me!" Kern reached out his hand.


    "Ha ha, you''re really no fun, asking for a gift to be returned after giving it out. I''m tough enough to handle a bit of misfortune. Leading the Hell Idlers is not easy for you, so I''ll take on some of that burden," Ling Fan said earnestly as he put the object into his Beast Pouch.


    Kern was speechless, "Where... where did you put that thing?"


    He only saw Ling Fan flip his wrist, and the object disappeared like magic, which was freakishly strange!


    ```


    "You''ve got a lot on your mind, what''s up? If it''s something within my power, I can help you!" Ling Fan''s fingers gently tapped on the table.


    He didn''t believe Kern had spent so much money just to please him out of pure goodwill.


    Kern took a deep breath, and finally, the main topic arrived.


    Glancing at Xiao Chubing and the rest, he hesitated, "That is, those women....."


    Ling Fan understood, hesitated for a moment, then instructed Xiao Chubing and the others, "You guys step out for a while, I need to talk to him about something!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing and the women nodded understandingly and each went back to their rooms, but they were still thinking about those four priceless pieces of jewelry from before.


    Xiao Chubing was pondering in her mind, wondering which piece Ling Fan would give her!


    Moreover, Kern clearly had some misunderstanding, thinking they were all Ling Fan''s women, which was probably why he gave four pieces of jewelry, one for each, right?


    Compared to Xiao Chubing, Feng Shuya and the other women were feeling anxious; they also desired the jewelry but knew they might not be qualified!


    Especially Liu Yuqiong and Xia Ying, although they had a good relationship with Ling Fan, it didn''t seem to be at that level yet. With so many women around, it looked like they won''t get a share, which made them quietly disappointed.


    In the living room, only Kern, Linda, and Ling Fan were left.


    "Beiming, I want to make the Hell Idlers even stronger. But as you know, I don''t have contact information for the old members!


    You must know the current situation of the Hell Idlers. I hope you could give me a list of the old members. I can meet all your conditions and will treat them well!" Kern said, choosing his words carefully.


    Ling Fan frowned and narrowed his eyes upon hearing this, knowing this guy was not offering favors without reason; it was either for self-interest or thievery, aiming at the old members.


    Immediately he said coldly, "Everything else is negotiable, but forget about the old members. That''s a secret among the old generation of members and has nothing to do with your current Hell Idlers!"


    Ling Fan outright refused Kern''s request. The old members were his bottom line, and he would not allow anyone to cross it!


    "Beiming, I think you''ve misunderstood my intentions. I only want to get their contact information as a precaution, for emergencies. I won''t bother them unless it''s absolutely necessary," Kern quickly explained. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    In truth, Kern had his own plans; once he got the list, he had plenty of ways to control those people.


    With the loyalty of these members, the Hell Idlers could definitely return to their peak and even surpass the era when Ling Fan led them!


    He simply did not understand the core of the relationship between the old members of Hell Idlers; Ling Fan was the only link that connected them. Kern just blamed the decline of today''s Hell Idlers on the departure of those old members.


    Ling Fan glanced at Kern, shook his head, and warned, "I don''t want to talk about this matter anymore. If you dare target the old folks, not only will we not remain friends, but you also believe I can pull you down as easily as I supported you?"


    Kern''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, as Ling Fan''s determination to protect the old members exceeded his expectations.


    Linda sighed quietly to herself; being one of the people who came with the old members, she knew the depth of their friendship!


    They had absolute trust in Ling Fan, which is why they willingly revealed their information to him without reservations!


    Kern, who joined later, couldn''t understand this deep bond among the old members, and Ling Fan indeed kept his promise, never disclosing the old members'' secrets to anyone.


    This time, Kern''s thoughtful planning was doomed to be in vain, yielding no results!


    ```

 Chapter 294 That Lamp

    "Aside from this matter, everything else is negotiable!" Ling Fan left no room for Kern''s fantasies.


    Kern felt a bit depressed in his heart, as this was his only major concern; without it, there was nothing else to negotiate. The list was his sole wish.


    However, since Ling Fan was not yielding at the moment, he could only give up temporarily and plan to slowly devise a strategy for the future!


    He was someone who could let go as easily as he could hold on, so he immediately stopped dwelling on the subject and didn''t even bring up the matter of giving gifts anymore!


    Instead, he changed the subject and asked with concern, "Beiming, is it possible for you to talk about how you escaped from the encirclement of the Eight Nations two years ago? I really can''t figure out how you managed to escape from that desperate situation!"


    Ling Fan glanced at Kern and replied indifferently, "Have you heard any rumors afterward?"


    "What rumors?" Kern asked curiously.


    "Why is that island called Burial God Island?" Ling Fan countered.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Uh..." Kern was startled. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought to himself, wasn''t it because the War Emperor Beiming, who was suspected to have advanced to the Eighth Grade Martial God Realm, was bombed to death there?


    Kern only saw Ling Fan looking at him and laughing lightly. "Heh, they underestimated the terror of the Martial God Realm. They thought a super weapon could kill me?"


    Kern, "...."


    "You... really advanced to the Martial God Realm?" Kern''s eyes widened, and his heart was hit by a wave of shock and awe.


    The Eighth Grade Martial God Realm had almost vanished from this world. They had been in contact with Ling Fan for so long, only knowing that he had the strength of a Sixth Grade Martial Saint. They never imagined that he had hidden his strength so deeply.


    Taking a deep breath, Kern admitted, "You''ve hidden it really well. No wonder the guardians by your side are all Grandmaster Realm experts. Even I was deceived by you. It looks like you''ve never trusted me, have you!"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s not just you. The Hell Idlers, including the old members, none of them are aware of this secret of mine. If it wasn''t for that crisis, and the need to save my life, I wouldn''t have used my ultimate skills!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    "Haha, I hope what you''re saying is true. Let''s always be friends, okay?" Kern declared.


    "If you consider me a friend, then naturally we are still friends!" Ling Fan nodded.


    Kern''s face showed a hint of excitement, "It''s my honor. By the way, how is your injury healing?"


    This seemingly innocuous question, if asked of an ordinary person, might not raise any suspicions. But now, he needed to ascertain one thing.


    That is, what was Ling Fan''s current situation? How much had his cultivation fallen, and what level had he recovered to? Kern didn''t believe that the super weapon hadn''t inflicted any damage on Ling Fan!


    This was crucial for him. As long as Ling Fan''s cultivation didn''t surpass the Martial Saint Realm, he still had ways to possibly use force to extract the information he wanted from Ling Fan''s lips.


    But, if Ling Fan''s cultivation was above the Seventh Grade Wuxuan, then there really was no hope left, and he would have to resort to a more gentle policy to slowly touch this fellow''s heart.


    "Heh, if I hadn''t recovered, would I dare to make such a big fuss and even put my information on the Underworld assassin''s list?" Ling Fan glanced at Kern and said lightly.


    "Phew~"


    Kern took a quiet breath and let go of the last bit of fantasy in his heart. Ling Fan spoke the truth. After careful consideration, he realized that if it were him, he wouldn''t have exposed himself without being certain!


    "By the way, a word of caution: don''t let the news of my condition leak for now. Those who were involved in that incident, I will find them one by one!"


    But right now, I still have some matters to attend to in Huaxia and don''t wish to settle accounts with them so soon.


    "Also, you''d better stay away from my woman, and do not harbor any crooked thoughts. If you dare to touch them, I guarantee I will make you and your current Hell Idlers disappear from Earth!" Ling Fan warned indifferently.


    Kern felt bitter in his heart. He had made quite a loss this time. Not only did he fail to obtain any useful information, but he had also lost a lot and was even counter-threatened by this guy.


    "The way you talk, it''s as if we are enemies. I wouldn''t dare to touch anyone''s woman, let alone yours!" Kern said with a bitter smile.


    The two chatted idly for a while longer, and Kern, seeing that he wouldn''t gain anything by staying over tonight, simply greeted him and bid goodbye to Ling Fan!


    ....


    Outside the villa.


    Kern glanced back at the building, feeling a bit dejected!


    "What''s the matter, are you particularly disappointed? Do you miss those jewels?" Linda asked with a smile.


    Kern gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "It''s okay, you had warned me earlier. The jewels aren''t really a big deal, it''s just a pity about the list of veteran members. I really couldn''t come up with anything more convincing to sway him!"


    Linda sighed inwardly, "Kern, you still don''t understand. The relationship between them can''t be traded for anything. It transcends material goods, and there''s nothing that can move him. We''re talking about two different concepts!


    Actually, what you brought today has moved him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have talked with you for so long. But the demands you made crossed his bottom line, so there was no possibility for negotiation!"


    Kern took a deep breath and looked at the twilight sky, "I understand, let''s go!"


    Inside the villa, in Xiao Chubing''s bedroom.


    Ling Fan was already lying in bed, with his head cradled in Xiao Chubing''s arm, like a child!


    "Are you... okay?" Xiao Chubing was seeing Ling Fan in such a vulnerable state for the first time, as if he was truly helpless.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just been reminded of some past experiences. In this world, only by becoming continuously stronger can you qualify to protect those close to you from harm!


    Once you suddenly get hurt and become weak, not feared by your enemies anymore, those lurking in the shadows will seize the chance to pounce, to devour you without leaving even a bone behind!" Ling Fan spoke leisurely.


    In fact, he was just an ordinary person. No matter how strong and domineering he appeared on the outside, how lofty and disdainful, he still remained human, not an emotionless cold-blooded machine, capable of feeling and suffering heartache.


    However, the burden he carried never allowed him to show weakness or despair. No matter when, he had to shoulder everything alone, like a lone wolf, who even when injured could only lick his wounds in solitude at night.


    "Is it Kern who wants to deal with you? You seem very guarded against him," Xiao Chubing was not foolish; she could clearly see Ling Fan''s attitude towards Kern.


    "Actually, before I met you all, I was always on guard against everyone, though of course, there were people I trusted.


    But the only ones before whom I can completely let down my guard, with no reservations, are in front of you and Yun Fei," Ling Fan said lightly.


    Xiao Chubing hugged Ling Fan''s head close, feeling a surge of indescribable sorrow in her heart.


    So even this godlike man had moments of helplessness and vulnerability!


    Time flowed quietly, and without knowing when, Ling Fan in her arms had fallen into a deep sleep, breathing quietly, sleeping like a child!


    Yes, outside, he shielded them from wind and rain, but they, too, were the harbor he could return to, the light that always stayed on waiting for him to come home!

 Chapter 295 Impatience Spoils Great Plans

    The next morning, Ling Fan opened his bleary eyes and found his head nestled in a bundle of comfortable softness.


    He even snuggled into it contentedly, waking Xiao Chubing who was lying on her side, and she immediately greeted him with annoyance, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Uh..." Ling Fan jolted awake, opening his eyes fully.


    Seeing Xiao Chubing''s sleeping position, he immediately said with shame, "You must not have slept well all night, I got a bit sentimental yesterday, I''m sorry!"


    Xiao Chubing gave Ling Fan a look and said coquettishly, "Sorry for what? This is the real you. Last night, I truly realized that you really belong to me!


    Otherwise, you''re always so outstanding, almost unreachable like a god, it made me feel like you were getting farther and farther away from me, as if I might lose grip of you if I''m not careful!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and said with a grin, "Don''t worry, I''m like a kite in your hand, no matter how far I run, I''ll always come back to you!"


    A wave of warmth surged in Xiao Chubing''s heart, realizing that this guy''s mouth must be smeared with honey. Without speaking, he''s just fine, but once he opens his mouth, he can sweet talk someone to death without paying the price!


    "Get up, I still have some things to deal with at my company!" Xiao Chubing got out of bed and began to get dressed.


    "Right, what''s still pending with your company''s business? I''ll handle it for you. If there''s nothing urgent here, let''s go back to Binzhou. I''ve already passed on the cultivation technique to Yun Fei and the others, and they''ve started cultivating!" Ling Fan mused.


    He planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing about the serious matters later. If the company''s affairs were not manageable, they could be handed over to trusted people, delegate authority gradually, and ultimately, the focus should be on cultivation.


    Upon hearing his words, Xiao Chubing felt a sudden urgency.


    "Tomorrow, then. I''ll take care of some things today, and we''ll go back tomorrow!" Xiao Chubing said, with her back to Ling Fan, as she got dressed.


    Ling Fan nodded, "You give the instructions to Shu Ya and the others. You are coming with me to the Tianlong Business Association!"


    After changing her clothes, Xiao Chubing pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I''ll explain things to Shu Ya and the others!"


    Ling Fan then took out his phone and called Peng Ming!


    ....


    Meanwhile, Long Tianyu was lying in a hospital bed, although Ling Fan had beaten him into serious injury, it was all superficial damage and he would be fine after some time.


    Yet at the moment, his heart was surging with excitement because Ling Fan, through Divine Sense transmission previously, had promised that he might have a chance to be legitimized in the future.


    At this thought, he could hardly contain his excitement. Over the years, he had always been the negative example for educating the family''s younger members at the Long Family. Whenever mentioning someone who was unsuccessful, they would compare them with him and Long Tianjun.


    If one were to speak of who lived the most humbly and stifled life in the Long Family, it would be none other than Long Tianyu himself. The reason for his status in the family line was rooted in history!


    He once heard from his mother that years ago, she had inadvertently recommended a marriage prospect to his elder uncle, only for an unfortunate mix-up to occur, as the girl already had someone she liked.


    His mother had been unaware at first, and by the time she found out, it was too late¡ªthe elders of both families had already settled the matter without informing the girl involved!


    Needless to say, the marriage proposal fell through and relations soured. The Long Family had never suffered such embarrassment, so naturally, all the blame was shifted onto his mother, the matchmaker.


    Therefore, ever since Long Tianyu could remember, led by Long Tianjun, a group of family youths would always bully him, and he had to keep ingratiating them like a dog in order to live a slightly better life!


    With this in mind, Long Tianyu''s heart was filled with grievances.


    If it hadn''t been for the need to ingratiate himself with Long Tianjun, how could he possibly have provoked Ling Fan and ended up lying in a hospital bed now?


    However, due to a blessing in disguise, who could have imagined that Ling Fan, being a ruthlessly determined person, would offend Long Tianyu, who had thought his good days were coming to an end.


    If he hadn''t seen Ye Zijin kneeling down and bowing his head with his own eyes, he would have never harbored hope, but he did see it!


    That''s why he decided to take a gamble, seeing as he was already holding a bad hand anyway. If he won the bet, his life would be turned around because of it.


    Long Tianyu took a deep breath to calm his excitement and immediately took out his phone, planning to report to Long Tianjun.


    A day and a night had already passed; it was always necessary to give an account, wasn''t it? He had already thought through his wording!


    Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    He immediately called Long Tianjun, "Hello, big brother!"


    "Mm, how''s it going, is the matter taken care of?" Long Tianjun''s calm and undisturbed voice came from the other end.


    "Hehe, big brother, listen to me, that... the thing has been messed up..." Long Tianyu cautiously said.


    Before he could finish, he heard an angry scolding from Long Tianjun on the phone, "Messed up? Are you a shit-eater? You''ve been a loser from childhood, not even capable of handling such a small matter!


    How did the Long Family raise such a fool? You''re wasting the Long Family''s food just by eating, it would be better to raise a dog that can bite!"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right, big brother, I''m just a dog, no, I''m not even as good as a dog, listen to my explanation!" Long Tianyu held the phone, his tone groveling.


    "I''m listening, spit it out if you have something to say! Waste of space!" An impatient voice of annoyance came from the other end of the phone.


    Long Tianyu''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty resentment as he thought bitterly, "Bastard, just you wait, let''s see who has the last laugh, let you be smug for now!"


    But with a smile on his face, he said, "Big brother, it''s like this, I ran into Ling Fan, that guy who challenged you!"


    "Hmm?" Long Tianjun''s eyebrows furrowed instantly on the other end of the phone.


    Remembering the high-level expert from Dragon Gate sent to trouble Ling Fan who hadn''t returned, he took a deep breath to calm his emotions and said indifferently, "I see, it appears that you''re somewhat better than a dog after all; it seems I wronged you!"


    Long Tianyu''s face turned unsightly, and with ferocity in his eyes, he thought resentfully, "Damn it, so in your eyes, I''m just a little better than a dog, motherfucker, just you all wait!"


    "By the way, where is that kid now? Is he still in Central Sea?" Long Tianjun asked.


    "Uh... I was injured by him, in the hospital, not very clear, he probably left!" Long Tianyu said anxiously.


    "Damn it, I just commended you for being a bit better than a dog, you waste, you can''t even get this bit of information straight. Just stay honest in the hospital and nurse your dog''s life!


    Don''t fucking die on me, otherwise, the old man will blame me for not taking good care of this dog!" After saying that, the other end hung up the call with an impatient ''snap''.


    Listening to the dial tone in the phone, Long Tianyu took a deep breath to settle his emotions.


    When there was no hope before, he resigned himself to being humiliated and could only automatically filter out the negative emotions produced by the humiliation.


    But now that he had hope, he strongly wanted to fight back.


    "One must endure small hardships for the sake of a greater strategy, Long Tianjun, we''ll see!" Long Tianyu muttered to himself through gritted teeth.


    Immediately after, he hurriedly called Ling Fan; he had to notify him about the situation on this end.


    S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 296 Joyful Enemies

    At this time, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing had already arrived at the Tianlong Business Association, to be precise, the Peng Family''s residence, a grand quadrangular courtyard.


    After receiving Ling Fan''s call, Peng Ming had his dad arrange to pick them up.


    Before getting out of the car, Ling Fan just received a call from Long Tianyu.


    "Mm, I understand, let me know if there''s anything else!" Ling Fan replied indifferently on the phone.


    After hanging up, he turned to the driver and Xiao Chubing, "Let''s get out of the car!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing got out of the car, they saw a man and a woman standing at the entrance of the Peng Family''s gate, craning their necks in anticipation. The man was none other than the president of the Tianlong Business Association, Peng Xiong.


    The woman beside him was likely Peng Xiong''s wife, appearing to be in her early thirties, well-maintained, with a similarity to Peng Ming in her brows and eyes.


    Peng Xiong hurriedly greeted them, "It truly graces our humble home to have Young Master Ling and Miss Xiao visit!"


    Ling Fan smiled and responded with a polite gesture.


    "Uncle, Auntie, hello!" Xiao Chubing greeted with easy grace.


    "Very good, very good, please come in, oh, this is my humble wife, Hu Mengqiu!" Peng Xiong hurriedly introduced.


    Hu Mengqiu would usually have been off to play mahjong by this time, but she hadn''t slept a wink last night upon hearing that her son was injured.


    Later, after Peng Xiong had introduced the big brother of her son, she felt deeply moved and comforted. Hearing they would visit today, she also came out to welcome them!


    "Haha, I''ve heard you''re a good brother to my son, so I''ll leave that little rascal Peng Ming in your hands from now on. If he misbehaves, feel free to scold or punish him as you see fit!" Hu Mengqiu said with a beaming smile.


    She had been briefed by Peng Xiong about Ling Fan, a promising young talent, a dragon among men, and after yesterday''s events, even the two attendant Elders had secretly expressed their commitment to support the Young Master to Peng Xiong.


    This excited Hu Mengqiu tremendously, as she had always been worried about whether Peng Ming could successfully take over the position of the president.


    Now that she knew Peng Ming had such an incredible brother like Ling Fan looking out for him, the worries in her heart had cleared away instantly.


    "You two are truly a match made in heaven!" Hu Mengqiu took a look at Xiao Chubing and couldn''t help but express her admiration.


    However, this ''big brother'' of her son seemed quite ordinary at first glance. If it wasn''t for the things she had learned from Peng Xiong, it would have been difficult for her to take Ling Fan seriously at this meeting.


    Soon, the group entered the living room.


    "Where is Peng Ming? Take me to see him. His injuries are getting better, right?" Ling Fan asked.


    "He''s been examined, several bones were broken, but after using your Miraculous Elixirs, he has incredibly recovered about fifty to sixty percent just today. I''ll take you to see him!" Peng Xiong said as he led the way.


    At this moment, Hu Mengqiu pulled Xiao Chubing aside, "Let''s stay here and chat for a while. That boy''s room is a bit messy; let''s not go there!"


    Xiao Chubing thought it made sense, after all, it was a man''s room, and it seemed a bit inappropriate for her to enter.


    It was only then that Ling Fan became aware of this issue. He hesitated for a moment and then advised, "Then you stay here for a while. There''s nothing much you can help with by going in. I''ll just have a look!" Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Peng Xiong looked a little embarrassed. He had been too forthright earlier and hadn''t paid attention to the detail, unlike his wife.


    Afterward, Ling Fan followed Peng Xiong to Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    At this time, inside Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    Peng Ming, the rascal, was dressed in garish boxer shorts, bare-chested, with gauze and bandages around his torso, and beside him stood a slender and beautiful woman.


    "Get out, get out, I don''t need your care! Stop pretending to be kind in front of me. When I was bullied by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association, I didn''t see you lifting a finger to help. If it weren''t for you, would I have ended up like this?" Peng Ming impatiently said to the woman.


    The beauty pursed her lips, silent. In fact, she was Peng Ming''s fianc¨¦e, but the young bastard Peng Ming had never taken a liking to her, preferring to be kicked out by his own family rather than agree to an arranged marriage with her!


    "Hmph, all you ever do is bully me! When I look at my brother''s women, they are all so gentle and virtuous. Oh, my fate, why must it be so hard!" Peng Ming kept ranting, picking the most annoying things to say.


    Upon hearing this, the beauty furrowed her brows, getting a bit anxious, "Peng Ming, enough is enough, you think I won''t hit you?"


    The beauty looked furious, one hand on her hip, the other pointing at Peng Ming as she scolded him. She itched to go over and slap him twice to relieve her anger. She didn''t understand what had gotten into her, why she had fallen for this rotten guy.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you want to hit me, do you? I''m already in this state, and you still want to hit me? Can''t you be a bit ladylike like my brothers'' wives?


    With the way you are, who would dare marry you? You''re like a shrew! Go on, get out; I don''t want to see you!" Peng Ming bawled and tried to drive her away.


    The beauty immediately stomped her feet in anger, "Peng Ming, you jerk! Wait until you''re better and see if I don''t beat you until you''re searching the floor for your teeth!"


    Ling Fan could hear this bickering couple from a distance, and Peng Xiong, who was leading the way in front, suddenly had a dark look on his forehead.


    He said to Ling Fan with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t know how I ended up with such a headache of a son. If you have time, help me teach this kid a lesson!"


    Ling Fan was also speechless. He had known Peng Ming for several years too, and it didn''t seem he had changed much¡ªas the saying goes, "It''s easier to change rivers and mountains than one''s nature!"


    Before long, he entered the room and saw Peng Ming sprawled on the bed with a beautiful woman beside him, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Ling Fan took a deep breath; no wonder Hu Mengqiu had pulled Xiao Chubing away from coming in. It was indeed quite a headache.


    "I see you''re almost recovered, kid. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving!" Ling Fan muttered, annoyed, turning to leave.


    "Whoa, Boss, where are you going! Wait, I was wrong, okay?" Peng Ming instantly caved.


    Ling Fan, with an exasperated face, turned around and glanced at Peng Ming, who looked as if he was up to no good, and then at the beautiful woman beside him, saying, "This must be the sister-in-law, right?"


    The beauty, when someone else came in, sneakily turned her head and wiped away her tears before nodding.


    "Boss, don''t mess around, who''s your sister-in-law? Where is she? I haven''t seen her!" Peng Ming shouted.


    The beauty bit her lip, her face pale, and turned to leave.


    Peng Xiong, who was beside her, turned as dark as the bottom of a pot with anger. This beauty was the daughter of the Tianlong Business Association''s first honorary president, Bu Zhen, named Qi Xueping.


    If this kid wanted a secure position as president of the Tianlong Business Association in the future, he had better marry Qi Xueping and gain Bu Zhen''s support, which was the reason he had painstakingly arranged this marriage for Peng Ming.


    The problem was that Peng Ming was stubborn, completely disinterested in Qi Xueping, which forced his father''s hand to kick out Peng Ming from the family.


    Even when the boy suffered humiliation outside, the family was not to allow anyone to help.


    But he still underestimated Peng Ming''s resistance¡ªrather than compromising with his family, this son of a bitch preferred to be bullied by the Dragon-Slaying Business Association.


    "You little bastard, did you bully Xueping again? Do you want to be the death of me? Once you''re well, I''ll beat you to death!" Peng Xiong roared fiercely, puffing his mustache and glaring.

 Chapter 297 Third Generation Family Slave

    Ling Fan had some understanding of Peng Ming''s fianc¨¦e, Xiao Chubing, having heard Peng Ming mention her before.


    Upon seeing her, he could tell with his keen eyesight that this girl was not bad at all. He couldn''t fathom why Peng Ming was so adamant about not approving of her!


    Ling Fan sighed deep down and immediately stopped Qi Xueping, "Young sister, don''t take it to heart. This kid is just like that. He often talks about you to me, rest assured. With me around, he wouldn''t dare to mess around outside!"


    Hearing this, Qi Xueping''s eyes lit up, "Mm, have a seat first. I''ll go make you a cup of tea!"


    After Ling Fan''s words, Qi Xueping''s complexion noticeably improved, and she happily went out after greeting.


    Seeing this, Peng Xiong sighed to himself, thinking that Peng Ming didn''t know what good fortune he had cultivated in his past life to still have Qi Xueping''s unwavering support when he treated her so poorly. Bu Zhen over there had long been dissatisfied with Peng Ming''s attitude.


    Ling Fan had a tough time too. As the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to settle domestic disputes. This was his first time getting involved in such personal affairs, and he felt like he was unnecessarily poking his nose into other''s business!


    "Boss, have you got it wrong? Why are you siding with an outsider, and not supporting your own people? That''s really not cool!" Peng Ming was quite frustrated.


    "You, young man, better behave. Not realizing the good life you have, let me check your injury!" Ling Fan commanded.


    Just now, his Divine Sense had picked up on a peculiar fluctuation of Origin Force from Qi Xueping. If Peng Ming were to marry her in the future, he would stand to benefit greatly.


    "Alright, you''re not badly hurt. Take good care of yourself. I and your uncle have some matters to discuss!" Ling Fan reminded him.


    "You can''t be serious. You just got here, and now you''re leaving? Oh yeah, what do you need my dad for?" Peng Ming couldn''t help but ask.


    Peng Xiong was also a bit curious, "I wonder what matter Young Master Ling needs my help with!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan thought for a moment before saying, "It''s nothing major. My wife is expanding our business in Central Sea. I hope we can collaborate with you, as your Tianlong Business Association has quite the advantage here in Central Sea. Besides, I assume you''d also like to explore more business channels, right?"


    Hearing this, Peng Xiong quickly nodded, "Young Master Ling, we''d be honored to collaborate with you!"


    "Hehe, I don''t really know the specifics. You can discuss the details with Xiao Chubing later to see if it''s a good fit!" Ling Fan said with a smile. He was just facilitating an introduction; he wasn''t that adept at business matters!


    At that moment, not far from Peng Ming''s bedroom, in a different courtyard.


    A young man stopped Qi Xueping, "Xiao Bing, what''s going on? Were you crying just now? Did that kid bully you again?"


    Qi Xueping wiped her face, irritated, "My business is none of your concern. You''re here to see the young master, aren''t you? He''s inside, so go on in quickly!"


    "F*ck, him a young master? He doesn''t act like one at all. I should have killed him yesterday!" The young man said angrily.


    At these words, Qi Xueping''s expression changed drastically, "How can you speak like that, wishing for the young master''s death? Are you trying to rebel? I hope you don''t speak recklessly again next time. Be careful, or if the association chairman hears you, you''ll regret it!"


    With that, she turned and walked toward Peng Ming''s bedroom with the teapot in hand.


    The fury darkened the young man''s face. He couldn''t understand why Qi Xueping was so infatuated with that bastard!


    "Damn it, Peng Ming, just you wait. With your pathetic ways, you still want to inherit the chairman''s position? We''ll see who has the last laugh. One day I''ll crush you under my feet!" The young man thought bitterly to himself.


    He then changed his expression to an innocent smile and followed Qi Xueping towards Peng Ming''s room.


    His father was the housekeeper for Bu Zhen, the first honorary chairman of Tianlong Business Association, and since his grandfather''s generation, they had been serving the Qi family. By his generation, the Qi family had more or less fallen from grace.


    Qi Xueping''s father had passed away early, and now only her and her mother remained. By his generation, he could be considered the third-generation family slave of the Qi family. Yet, from a young age, he was ambitious and refused to be restrained by his fate.


    ```


    He had always put in great effort to showcase himself, wanting to remove the label of being a family slave, and indeed, he lived up to the expectations, finally being promoted to the position of Deputy Secretary-General at the Tianlong Business Association!


    But for him, this was still far from sufficient; the mere position of a Deputy Secretary-General couldn''t satisfy him. He harbored a secret desire in his heart, to attain the chairman''s seat.


    However, if he wanted to take another step forward now and achieve higher success, it would be best to marry Qi Xueping. This silly girl, though, was stubbornly infatuated with that idiot Peng Ming, which was a real headache for him.


    In Peng Ming''s bedroom.


    "Uncle, if there''s nothing else, let''s go talk in the living room and leave him alone for a while," Ling Fan spoke up.


    At that moment, Qi Xueping walked in holding a teapot and called out to Ling Fan, "Brother, have some tea!"


    Ling Fan smiled, "No trouble needed, I''ll go to the living room. You stay here with this kid!


    If he doesn''t behave, feel free to beat him up, just don''t damage his internal organs. I have spiritual medicine here, no matter how severe the injury, he''ll be bouncing around in a few days!"


    With that, he pulled out a handful of miraculous elixirs from his beast pouch and handed them to Qi Xueping, advising her, "Keep these safe. This guy doesn''t like cultivation anyway, so don''t hold back when you hit him!


    Feel free to break his bones; just don''t forget to administer these elixirs to him on time, they have the effect of tempering his bones and muscles!"


    Qi Xueping blinked her big eyes in astonishment, looking at Ling Fan, "Brother, are you serious? Can beating him up really temper his body?"


    Ling Fan nodded, "Yes, once these elixirs are used up, he should be more or less there!"


    Qi Xueping pursed her lips and carefully accepted the elixirs Ling Fan gave her, treasuring them, "Such precious items, I''ll use them sparingly!"


    Peng Ming, lying on the bed, almost fainted from desperation, his face full of gloomy colors, almost vomiting blood, "Boss, I''m going to sever ties with you....."


    Peng Xiong chuckled inwardly, guessing that probably only Ling Fan could handle this whippersnapper.


    Ling Fan''s intentions were indeed well-meant; naturally, he wasn''t going to harm Peng Ming, but this way, it should also motivate the kid to engage diligently in cultivation, and perhaps he would restrain his attitude towards Qi Xueping a bit!


    The elixirs he gave away did have the effect of bone tempering, but presumably, Qi Xueping would be reluctant to actually break the boy''s bones!


    Qi Xueping certainly understood Ling Fan''s intentions and felt very grateful. She immediately gave Peng Ming a severe glare, conveying the message that from now on, he''d better behave himself; otherwise, she would not hold back anymore when hitting him.


    Peng Ming''s heart soured upon seeing this; he and Qi Xueping had grown up together, childhood friends who had shared open-crotch trousers. But later on, Peng Ming always managed to annoy Qi Xueping.


    When Qi Xueping was frustrated, she would beat him up, but Peng Ming, always being lazy in his cultivation, never managed to get the better of her and got soundly trounced every time!


    However, Peng Ming was notoriously stubborn and foul-mouthed; the less he could win, the more he would brag, and Qi Xueping wouldn''t pamper him when she got angry ¡ª the angrier she got, the more she wanted to beat him up, and then she''d secretly wipe her tears afterward!


    Actually, these two frenemies didn''t have any deep animosity; it was just these trivial things, like children squabbling, but they just couldn''t resolve it!


    "Young Master, I heard you were injured, so I made a special trip to see you. Where are you hurt, is it serious?" Just then, the young man who had spoken with Qi Xueping earlier entered the door, inquiring about Peng Ming with concern. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing this, Peng Xiong nodded, "Oh, it''s Qiu Xu who''s here. This kid is tough and resilient, he''s not in any serious trouble!"


    When Peng Ming saw the person who came in, he immediately felt furious, just lacking a place to vent his anger, and coldly snorted, "Oh, it''s you, this third-generation family slave. What, did you come to gloat at my misfortune?


    I heard you''ve been doing well lately, even rising to the position of Deputy Secretary-General. Should I let you sit in this Young Master''s seat too?"


    PS: Thank you to the ''Indifferently'' and ''starry'''' buddies in the group. Sometimes, Starry Jun forgets some settings he has written due to long periods between writing, and occasionally asks the group members for help. Although I take notes, sometimes it''s really hard to remember, and it makes my head go bald....


    ```

 Chapter 298 So simple!

    As Peng Ming''s words fell, the atmosphere in the bedroom instantly quieted down, marked by a fair share of awkwardness and repression.


    Ling Fan was a bit curious; seeing Peng Ming''s attitude, he seemed to have a notable disdain for this fellow, and couldn''t help but take a closer look at Qiu Xu.


    Upon noticing this, Qi Xueping couldn''t help but feel a headache coming on. These two always looked at each other with displeasure, with Peng Ming ridiculing Qiu Xu every time they met.


    Qiu Xu, of course, also disliked Peng Ming, but due to his status, he didn''t dare show it openly.


    "You little brat, can''t you speak properly!" Peng Xiong chided his son without good humor.


    But it was just a scolding remark after all, because he knew that this youngster Qiu Xu had pursued Qi Xueping in secret, and his heart naturally sided with his son.


    As the chairman of the Tianlong Business Association, there were many things he simply turned a blind eye to; how could he be completely oblivious, as if he knew nothing!


    The moment Qiu Xu stepped through the door, he was mocked and ridiculed by Peng Ming, immediately stoking a fire in his heart, especially upon hearing Peng Ming''s scornful remarks about him being a third-generation "Family Slave," which was a thorn in his heart and his greatest taboo.


    Qiu Xu suppressed the fury in his heart, a cold glint flickered in the depths of his eyes, but he smiled and said, "Young Master, you are biased against me. I came here sincerely to see you, but if you dislike it, I will leave first and let you recover in peace!"


    Saying this, he greeted Peng Xiong with a nod, "Chairman, I won''t irritate the Young Master any further; there are still matters to attend to in the Association, I will take my leave now!"


    Peng Xiong nodded and comforted him, "Alright, this little brat is just like this; don''t take it to heart!"


    Qiu Xu smiled and then left the room.


    "Pah, a mere servant thinking he can turn over a new leaf and wear the dragon robe, truly damn wishful thinking!


    Damn it, I tell you, as long as I, Peng Ming, am here, you can forget about your grand delusions!" Peng Ming cursed irritably.


    Qiu Xu, who was at the door, suddenly paused, his eyes flashing with venomous spite, then he disappeared from the doorway.


    Ling Fan shook his head inwardly. Even if Peng Ming looked down on the other party, he shouldn''t insult him like that!


    If it''s an enemy, it would be better to just kill them directly. Such actions would only bury a deeper hatred in the other party''s heart.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    But this was the Tianlong Business Association''s family affair, and as an outsider, he shouldn''t get too involved. He simply reminded Peng Ming with a word of caution, "You''ve been with me for quite a while, don''t end up capsizing in the gutter. If you can''t handle it, keep your head down; I can''t help you for your whole life!"


    Peng Xiong was startled upon hearing this. Peng Ming''s friend was truly not simple!


    Qi Xueping''s heart skipped a beat as well, sensing a hidden meaning in Ling Fan''s words, as if he also had a certain distaste for Qiu Xu.


    Where would she know that before Qiu Xu left, the flicker of vindictiveness in his eyes did not escape Ling Fan''s notice.


    Peng Ming took a deep breath and said sheepishly, "Boss, don''t worry, I''m aware of what''s at stake!"


    "Hmm, as long as you''re aware, that''s good. I''m returning to Binzhou tomorrow. Pay more attention, and if there''s anything you can''t resolve, give me a call!


    Also, if things go well, the Central Sea business that your sister-in-law is handling will be given to you to manage, no problems, right?" Ling Fan pondered for a moment before speaking out.


    After pondering for a while, he thought that it would be better to entrust it to Peng Ming, which would also help to stabilize his position in the Association. The business in Central Sea would surely not be minor in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Peng Ming was immediately excited, "Boss, don''t worry. Wherever sister-in-law points, I''ll strike, and I''ll ensure everything''s handled smoothly!"


    Afterward, Ling Fan and Peng Xiong left the room and returned to the living room.


    Upon seeing Ling Fan''s return, Xiao Chubing inwardly breathed a sigh of relief; if he hadn''t come back, she would have felt overwhelmed, as Hu Mengqiu was just too enthusiastic!


    One moment she was asking if they were married, the next she was inquiring when they would have children, and even went on to impart her experience in childcare, leaving Xiao Chubing somewhat at a loss!


    Seeing Ling Fan''s return, she felt as though she had seen a savior and quickly said, "Peng Ming is alright, isn''t he!"


    "He''s fine; tough as nails, not so easy to kill! By the way, you should talk to Chairman Peng about the Central Sea business.


    If possible, consider cooperating with the Tianlong Business Association, but I have one condition: all specific matters should be handled by Peng Ming, I don''t trust anyone else!" Ling Fan emphasized again.


    When they arrived, Ling Fan had already discussed this with her, and naturally, Xiao Chubing had no objections. It didn''t matter who she cooperated with, Ling Fan''s network was so extensive, and being able to cooperate with the Tianlong Business Association certainly saved her a lot of trouble, which she welcomed with open arms!


    Hu Mengqiu stood by, slightly astonished, not expecting to encounter such good fortune, especially upon learning that Ling Fan intended to let that youngster Peng Ming take charge, she felt truly grateful.


    Xiao Chubing didn''t hesitate; she immediately began discussing the general direction of the cooperation and related matters with Peng Xiong, with Hu Mengqiu occasionally nodding in agreement.


    In this partnership, Tian Yun would take the leading position, holding onto the decisive stake and say on Ling Fan''s side, with the Tianlong Business Association mainly contributing manpower and effort, which was also a way to look after and help Xiao Chubing.


    Ling Fan felt grateful. He couldn''t let others invest money while he reaped the benefits for free. There would be a huge debt of gratitude if he did all the work and took all the good fortune for himself. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tian Yun was primarily short of manpower at the moment, and the Tianlong Business Association''s willingness to assist was already giving him considerable face, considering that, in terms of commercial might, Tian Yun still couldn''t compare to them.


    Before long, the two sides had agreed on the general framework of the partnership, with the Tianlong Business Association holding a share of the stakes. A detailed contract would be drawn up later for further negotiation.


    In the end, Peng Xiong slapped his thigh, "Young Master Ling, Miss Xiao, there''s no need for complexity. As long as we don''t touch the capital, I can decide on everything!


    No need to worry about others in the Association; we''re just contributing effort, without involving the interests of others, so nobody will care. Especially since we''re letting Peng Ming lead, there are probably many waiting to see him fail!


    However you arrange it, I agree to all. No need to check the documents, just let me know when to sign; I trust you both!"


    Xiao Chubing was stunned upon hearing this. It was her first time encountering such trust!


    "How about you send a lawyer then? I think it''s still better to have a look!" Xiao Chubing cautiously said.


    "Heh, with Young Master Ling''s status, there''s no need to deceive us, it doesn''t matter. I''ll send a lawyer just for formality!" Peng Xiong was in high spirits.


    Xiao Chubing looked at Ling Fan, nodded, and wondered why everything seemed so simple with Ling Fan by her side!

 Chapter 299 Friends in Trouble

    Early the next morning, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing and a few other women took the flight back to Binzhou. The cooperation with Peng Xiong had been roughly settled, and the follow-up work would be carried out in succession after a detailed plan was formulated upon returning to Binzhou.


    Additionally, those elders from Zhongnan had been sent back by him. In Binzhou, his own territory, there was no need for so many people, and no assassins from the underworld dared to target him.


    At this moment, on the Binzhou University campus.


    He Jiayi and Su Qiong were sitting in the school cafeteria. Because of their connection with Ling Fan, these few girls had quickly become close friends.


    Especially He Jiayi, with her straightforward and carefree personality. That day, in front of the Fighting Stage at the school, once she knew that Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had a deep relationship with Ling Fan, she went straight to Su Qiong after returning from Ice City.


    Because she wanted to pursue Ling Fan, she realized she couldn''t catch his eye at all. After much thought, she decided that the only way to get his attention was to learn martial arts.


    And in school, the only place to have a chance to practice was the Martial Arts Pavilion. When Su Qiong learned she was a good friend of Ling Fan, she was naturally willing to make friends.


    Plus, she couldn''t withstand He Jiayi''s persistent pestering and even recruited this girl into the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "I have no idea where Ling Fan has gone off to, can''t contact him at all, and Miaotong hasn''t been here for several days either, her phone is unreachable.


    Heard that her dad got injured working on the construction site, but I don''t even know where she lives. I wanted to go and visit but couldn''t find the place, so frustrating. It would be so much better if Ling Fan were here!" He Jiayi propped her chin and said.


    "Don''t worry, she might just be busy with the hospital, too many things to deal with. I''ll ask around later and see if anyone knows her address!" Su Qiong comforted with a frown.


    In fact, she was also troubled these past few days. In a few days, it was her grandfather''s seventieth birthday, and she needed to take leave to go back home. She heard that her family was even planning to introduce her to someone, which was so annoying.


    Especially since last time, after Su Ziming got beat up by Ling Fan and immediately transferred schools, her family had called her to ask what exactly happened!


    She really didn''t want to go back home. Just thinking about those people''s faces made her feel suffocated. If only Ling Fan could go back with her, Su Qiong thought to herself.


    "Hey, you two are both here?" A sweet voice suddenly rang out.


    Zhou Siyu came over excitedly with a cup of juice in hand. Seeing Zhou Siyu, Su Qiong''s eyes brightened, "I want to ask you something, can you get in touch with Ling Fan? Doesn''t your family have a relationship with him?"


    "Oh, are you guys looking for him for something? I''m not very close to him, but I can ask my brother later, he should know. But this guy did come back a few days ago!" Zhou Siyu came to the table and set down the cup of juice, speaking.


    Hearing this, He Jiayi and Su Qiong looked at each other in surprise and asked, "He came back? When, how come we didn''t know?"


    Zhou Siyu looked helpless, "I have no idea. You know about the Xinghua Banquet that was held in Binzhou a while back, right? There was trouble there!


    My brother was seriously injured and is still bedridden. Later, it was Ling Fan who showed up and resolved the situation.


    However, from what my brother said, Young Master Ling seems to have left Binzhou temporarily to take care of business. I don''t have class this afternoon, so I''ll go home and ask again!"


    He Jiayi and Su Qiong exchanged looks, surprised to hear about such a significant event they hadn''t heard of at all.


    ....


    In the afternoon, Ling Fan and Xiao Chubing and the other women got off the plane and went their separate ways home. Xiao Chubing gave everyone half a day off because she wanted to spend more time with Ling Fan at home!


    Watching the women get into their cars one by one, Xiao Chubing held Ling Fan''s hand, "Honey, let''s go home too. It''s been a long time since I had your cooking!"


    "Hehe, no problem. Today I''ll cook. Bath, sauna, foot massage, shoulder rub, the full package, guaranteed satisfaction!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    Xiao Chubing pinched Ling Fan''s waist in annoyance, "You''re so cheeky!"


    Just then, Ling Fan''s phone rang.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Chubing pushed up her sunglasses and asked curiously.


    Ling Fan picked up the phone and saw, "It''s Zhou Tianlu who called. I wonder how his injuries are recovering!"


    "He got injured? Oh, I almost forgot, it must be about the incident at the Xinghua Banquet a while ago, I''ve been so busy that it slipped my mind!" Xiao Chubing slapped her forehead.


    "Hey, what''s up, how are your injuries healing?" Ling Fan spoke up.


    "Damn, I actually got through! Boss, where are you? My injuries are healing quite well, I should be able to get out of bed in a few days!" Zhou Tianlu exclaimed excitedly from the other end of the phone.


    "Just got off the plane, I''m back in Binzhou!" Ling Fan replied.


    "Oh, oh, it''s nothing serious. My sister said she has something to ask you, so I contacted you to see!" Zhou Tianlu sounded a bit less confident over the phone.


    Given Ling Fan''s status, he wouldn''t dare to disturb him without important matters. If it hadn''t been for his sister pestering him tirelessly, assuring him that Ling Fan wouldn''t be unhappy, he wouldn''t have carelessly made this call.


    "Your sister?" Ling Fan was startled, somewhat surprised.


    Then a beautiful figure quickly flashed through his mind, "Zhou Siyu?"


    Zhou Tianlu secretly sighed in relief on the other side of the phone, glancing at his somewhat nervous sister. It seemed that this girl hadn''t lied to him, she really did know Ling Fan!


    "Yes, yes, yes, she''s right beside me. Let her speak to you!" Zhou Tianlu immediately handed the phone to his sister Zhou Siyu.


    Zhou Siyu held the phone, not expecting her luck to be this good, to have gotten in touch with Ling Fan so smoothly.


    "Hello, is this Young Master Ling?" Zhou Siyu said, sounding a bit feeble.


    "Yeah, what is it you want to talk to me about?" Ling Fan wondered inwardly.


    "Oh, it''s not me looking for you, it''s Sister Su Qiong. She said she has important matters to discuss with you! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Also, He Jiayi mentioned that Xu Miaotong''s family has had an accident recently and she hasn''t been to school for a long time. They don''t know her address and can''t get in touch with her.


    If it''s convenient for you, could you find some time to check on her? Everyone''s quite worried. It sounds like her dad was injured at a construction site!" Zhou Siyu quickly relayed the messages given by Su Qiong and He Jiayi.


    Frowing while holding the phone, Ling Fan thought of the innocent young girl he had met working at the bar. "Miaotong''s family had an accident?" he couldn''t help recalling.


    "Got it, thanks for letting me know. I''ll go check on her later!" Ling Fan thanked her over the phone.


    After hanging up, Ling Fan frowned, mulling over the address of Xu Miaotong''s home he knew of, which he had seen on the resume she filled out when she was working at the bar. His memory was astonishing; he hadn''t forgotten it!


    "Do you have something to do? If you''re busy, go ahead. Will you be back tonight?" Xiao Chubing had gotten used to Ling Fan''s busyness. Ever since he regained his memory, he has never had a moment''s peace.


    Back when he used to loiter around, she would find him an eyesore at home, always hoping he''d go out and find something to do.


    Now, she actually wished he would stay home, but such opportunities seemed to diminish more and more, even becoming a luxury!


    People are like this, always realizing the worth of something only when it''s lost.


    Ling Fan sighed silently, "It''s a friend I made while working at Xia Ying''s bar. Her family isn''t well-off, and it seems her dad was injured on a construction site. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Everyone has lost contact with her and is a bit worried. They want me to stop by when I have the chance. I''ve seen her address on the resume at the bar."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing, although reluctant to part with Ling Fan, still spoke up generously, "Then you''d better go and check it out quickly. Don''t let anything happen. Take some extra money with you. Do you have enough on you?"


    Ling Fan nodded and responded, "I have enough. I''ll go and check on things. If there isn''t a problem, I''ll come back. Call Yun Fei and ask her to come pick you up. I''m not at ease with you going alone. I''ll take a taxi there!"


    After instructing Xiao Chubing, Ling Feng hailed a cab, gave the driver the address, and headed for Xu Miaotong''s place!

 Chapter 300 The Poor Lack Ambition

    Suburbs of Binzhou, in a small alleyway, there is a cluster of dilapidated tile-roofed houses huddled together, some of which are uninhabited.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    In one of the crumbling courtyards, a group of people is surrounding a mother and daughter, gesticulating wildly and shouting accusations.


    "It''s not that we''re unreasonable, we understand the trouble your family is in, but you also need to understand our situation, right!


    Everybody has it tough, and it''s really urgent for us too. You''ve been owing us for more than a year, and we haven''t said anything before!" a middle-aged man spoke up.


    Indeed, the two people being surrounded were Xu Miaotong and her mother, Ju Hong.


    Ju Hong was dressed simply, her face showing honesty and a straightforward nature, with skin that revealed an age beyond her years, and her denim jacket was washed to a near-white!


    This was something Xu Miaotong had worn before and passed down to her because Ju Hong really liked it; the denim was exceptionally durable and suitable for all seasons, especially good for dirty work.


    "Uncle, you''ve seen the situation my family is in. Miaotong''s dad had taken up two jobs before.


    Due to lack of rest, he fainted while working at the construction site and fell from the scaffold. Luckily, it wasn''t too high, and his fall was partially blocked by something; that''s how he barely escaped with his life.


    We don''t have the money to pay the hospital fees and just brought him home from the hospital yesterday. He''s still unconscious. Even if you force me, we just don''t have the money!" Ju Hong''s eyes reddened and her face turned pale, her tone full of pleading.


    The middle-aged man who had spoken earlier was Xu Jingyi, Xu Miaotong''s uncle.


    Xu Jingyi looked at Ju Hong''s pitiful state, feeling somewhat reluctant to be harsh, but today wasn''t the time for empathy; sparing mercy for Uncle Three''s family would spell disaster for them.


    Before he could speak again, a sharp voice interjected from the side.


    "Ju Hong, you don''t need to play the victim in front of us. Who has it easy? Just because you have it tough, do we have it any easier? Go outside and look, who on the streets has it easy?


    We offered to help when we saw your family in trouble at the beginning, but it''s been a long time, and there''s been no improvement in your situation!


    Moreover, it seems you''re getting poorer. As the old saying goes, help those in crisis but not those in poverty. There''s an ailment that can''t be cured in this world, and that is the disease of poverty!" Xu Huiran, Miaotong''s elegantly dressed aunt, pressed aggressively.


    Miaotong''s mother felt waves of white and blue wash over her face, and her heart was full of grievances.


    Sometimes, she really didn''t understand; their family was honest and law-abiding, never doing anything outrageous, not stealing or robbing, always hardworking and never lazy; how come their life was so hard! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huiran, please give us a few more days. I''ll find a way. Our family only borrowed money from you. We can''t repay it now, but I promise we will pay it back in the future!


    We are an honest family, and our days will surely get better. Old Xu and I have never done anything wrong!


    Heaven won''t be so unfair. It''s thirty years on the east bank and thirty on the west; don''t look down on us!" Ju Hong, biting her lip, couldn''t help but retort to Xu Huiran.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Huiran scoffed and disdainfully said, "Oh please, do you know why your family''s days are like this? It''s because you''re too honest! It''s ridiculous, you think you can experience a reversal of fortunes like ''thirty years on the east bank, thirty on the west''? I think you''d better get used to staying on the east bank!"


    "Aunt, do you need to be so sarcastic? It''s just a small debt to you, isn''t it a bit too aggressive? Isn''t that excessive!" Xu Miaotong, with red eyes, couldn''t help but speak up against her aunt, Xu Huiran.


    Ju Hong clenched her teeth, glanced at Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi, and also spoke up, "I''m not bringing up old grievances, but ten years ago when your family was in trouble, you borrowed five thousand from my family and took five years to return it, did we ever say anything?


    Now we only owe your family eight thousand, five thousand to Huiran''s family, and three thousand to his uncle''s family. It''s only been a year, is your family really so short of this small amount of money?


    You have to dare to come for it just when our family is having troubles. We planned to pay you back this year, but who knew that this accident would happen to Old Xu. At such a critical moment, you press us; this is a bit too much. Being human, you have to have some conscience!"


    Ju Hong, although usually gentle and weak, couldn''t suppress her anger being pushed to this extent, proving that even the meek aren''t easily bullied when it comes to their rights.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi, upon hearing this, were a bit speechless, since their own family indeed wasn''t lacking that amount of money.


    Pressing for a debt at this critical moment seemed rather unscrupulous, but if not now, when else would they get the chance? They had to do it now!


    Xu Huiran sneered and continued, "You could have left out those old trivial matters. Your family did help us, but there should be reciprocity. We have also helped your family a lot, have we not?


    Moreover, this time when we lent money to your family, it was also considered an offset; no one owes anyone anything. You can''t use past favors to morally blackmail us!


    Oh, just because you lent us money in the past, does it mean we can''t ask for it back now? Asking for the money means we lack conscience, right?


    If you don''t want to pay back, just say so. These days, it''s the debtor who''s the boss!"


    "The words from the third family''s Huiran might be a bit harsh, but that''s the reason. We recently had an investment failure and lost a good deal of money. If it weren''t absolutely necessary, we wouldn''t be making things so difficult for you!" Xu Jingyi interjected.


    Ju Hong clenched her teeth and pursed her lips. A mere coin can oppress a hero, who asked her to owe them money.


    To blame, blame herself and Old Xu for not making better relatives. Had she known their true colors earlier, even if it were difficult, she wouldn''t have borrowed their money!


    "I didn''t say I don''t want to pay you back. Give me a couple of days, I''ll figure something out!" Ju Hong grudgingly said.


    Xu Miaotong, angered to a pale face, said, "Mom, don''t beg them!


    Aunt, uncle, it''s just eight thousand yuan. I''ll figure out a way to pay you back. Come and get the money in three days!"


    Eight thousand yuan, honestly, if she could put down her pride, she could manage to get it.


    She reckoned if she asked He Jiayi, Ling Fan, or Xia Ying, she could probably borrow the money. It''s just her pride and need to save face; she has never wanted to reach out and ask anyone for money!


    Upon hearing this, Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi were a bit shocked. Although they came to press for the debt, they didn''t really hope that the third family could pay it back!


    "Miaotong, as the saying goes, poverty limits ambition. Why do you have to puff out your face and compete for pride, accept the reality of being poor!


    Eight thousand isn''t a small amount for your family. Where are you going to get it? Don''t tell me you''re going out to sell, the money you dare give, we dare not take!" Xu Huiran said sharply.

 Chapter 301 Overbearing

    Ju Hong''s face changed immediately upon hearing this, and she said to Xu Miaotong earnestly, "My girl, no matter how poor our family is, we can''t go down that road. Mom will find a way. I would even pawn the cooking pot and sell iron to repay them!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m going to borrow from my friends, and I''ll call them in a moment. I can still borrow this amount of money," Xu Miaotong assured her mother.


    She then glanced coldly at her sharp-tongued aunt. If it hadn''t been for the consideration that the aunt was an elder, she would have berated her already.


    "Really? That''s not a small amount. Don''t end up making things unpleasant!" Ju Hong felt slightly relieved to hear her daughter could borrow the money, but still she was somewhat anxious.


    "Don''t worry, a few of my friends are quite well off, they won''t mind this amount. I''ve just always been too embarrassed to ask them, but you can rest easy, Mom!" Miaotong said.


    In reality, while she spoke these words, she herself was not confident. After all, in this society, it''s all right to talk about feelings, but money was a sensitive matter; even if people were wealthy, their money was still their own. To lend it was a favor; not to lend it was their right!


    However, cornered like this today, she had no choice but to swallow her pride and give it a try!


    With that said, she took out her outdated flip phone to make a call to Ling Fan first. For some reason, whenever there was an issue, the first person that came to mind was always that handsome figure.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi became anxious upon seeing this. If Xu Miaotong could really borrow the money, wasn''t their effort today in vain?


    Especially a fashionable, heavily made-up young woman, dressed flamboyantly, turned pale. She was Xu Huiran''s daughter, Yin Huiying.


    Another young man also turned pale. It was Xu Jingyi''s son, Xu Hong. In fact, the two had partnered in stock trading, even misappropriating public funds, ending with a total loss. In desperation, they had taken out a high-interest loan to cover the shortfall.


    They had managed to fill the hole left by the misappropriated funds, but not the one created by the high-interest loan. The interest alone was killing them. A few days ago at a party, Yin Huiying met a rather influential young heir!


    Afterward, she and Xu Hong discussed strategies and decided to involve Xu Miaotong, planning to introduce her to the young heir and establish a valuable connection.


    If they were affiliated with the young heir, dealing with the high-interest loan would be a piece of cake. It would be a problem easily solved with just a word from their influential backer.


    However, the two were struggling to find the opportunity. They had just learned that Xu Miaotong''s father had been injured at the construction site, and the family''s savings were nearly exhausted.


    So, the two bit the bullet, laid everything out to their families, and that led to the scene in front of them, with several people coming to Xu Miaotong''s house to collect debts.


    But now, this unexpected turn of events was making them panic. Xu Miaotong could actually borrow the money?


    "I''m sorry, your phone service has been suspended due to unpaid charges. Please recharge your account promptly..." Xu Miaotong listened to the recorded message on the phone and her face darkened in frustration.


    In the last few days, she had been so busy that she had forgotten to pay her phone bill. Money was tight; she usually paid just enough each month for the basic plan, and she didn''t dare to make calls unless it was essential.


    Today was the third day of the month, just past the billing period. The bill was overdue.


    Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi''s families felt a wave of relief seeing Xu Miaotong unable to make the call.


    "Xiao Tong, what happened? Is your friend busy? Maybe you can try calling again later!" Ju Hong also noticed her daughter''s predicament and quickly came to her aid.


    "Mom, it''s okay, the phone is just out of credit. I''ll go out and top it up. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely borrow the money to repay them today!" Xu Miaotong said through clenched teeth, looking at the foul faces of her relatives.


    With these words, she walked towards the courtyard gate.


    Seeing this, Yin Huiying immediately stepped forward to block her way.


    Are you kidding? She had nearly been scared to death earlier, and was inwardly thankful the call hadn''t gone through. How could she possibly allow Miaotong to leave now?


    "Cousin, if you can''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it. What''s the act for? What, are you thinking of taking the chance to run away?" Yin Huiying stood in front of Xu Miaotong and snorted coldly.


    "Move aside, I''m going to pay the phone bill. Isn''t it just money you want? I''ll pay you back!" Xu Miaotong said, her face stern as she looked at her cousin blocking the way.


    Yin Huiying stood her ground, scoffing, "I don''t mean to look down on you, but if you could have borrowed the money, you would have done so long ago. Would you have waited until today?


    Stop putting on an act in front of us. Uncle is still lying in the house without money for treatment. If you could borrow money, why haven''t you done so to pay for your dad''s medical expenses?"


    Yin Huiying looked at the cousin in front of her with a mixture of envy, jealousy, and hate. Despite wearing plain clothes, that tender skin seemed as if it could ooze water!


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Especially that beautiful face, unbelievably pretty, and that figure, which one could faintly sense the gracefulness of even through her rough clothing.


    She had also tried her best to catch the attention of that rich young man, but to no avail due to her mediocre appearance; he didn''t give her a second glance. With Xu Miaotong''s good looks, how could she not snag a wealthy husband?


    She couldn''t fathom it, truly perplexed at how Xu Miaotong could possess such beauty and not make good use of it, pretending to be so noble and actually being without even a boyfriend?


    Xu Miaotong''s arms trembled with anger because of Yin Huiying''s words, and her face turned pale as she said, "Step aside, I don''t want to waste words with you. My business is none of your concern. It''s just a few thousand yuan, isn''t it? Once I get the money, hurry up and scram. You''re not welcome in my house!"


    At that moment, Xu Hong, who was standing by, also spoke up, "Xiao Tong, let''s not talk about paying back the money right now. I''ve also inquired about Uncle''s condition at the hospital, and to continue treatment, we''re probably looking at a few hundred thousand. It''s like waiting for death at home right now. Haven''t you thought about the future?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Miaotong stood there stunned, her mind drifting off, as Ju Hong behind her seemed to age a decade at once! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their family, with Ju Hong selling vegetables in the market and Old Xu working at the construction site, had managed to save up to thirty thousand yuan in a year. The couple was quite happy about it.


    They planned to repay the debts to relatives once Old Xu received his wages from the construction site and still keep twenty thousand yuan for themselves.


    But life is unpredictable, and who would have thought that Old Xu would encounter such a misfortune, depleting the whole family''s savings within just a few days.


    The doctors estimated that the subsequent medical expenses would be at least one hundred thousand yuan. How much could they possibly get even if they sold everything they owned?


    They never imagined that when troubles come, they come not in single spies but in battalions. Adding to their woes, some relatives had chosen this terrible time to press for their debts!


    Guo Lan, the wife of Xu Jingyi who had been silent until now, sensed that the time was ripe and spoke up, "Xiao Tong''s family, we''re not heartless. Everything dreadful has converged at once.


    I do have an idea, not just to pay off the debts but also to take care of Old Xu''s medical bills. It''s just that I don''t know what your family thinks of it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, and she turned to look at Guo Lan, "Sister-in-law, what do you suggest?"


    Xu Miaotong also turned around, gazing at Guo Lan in a daze, "Would their family really be so kind as to come up with a solution for them?"


    Yin Huiying and Xu Hong exchanged a look, finally getting to the crux of the matter, as they had discussed everything that was happening today beforehand.


    Guo Lan said earnestly, "Xiao Tong''s family, Miaotong is no longer young, and it''s time she found a good family to marry into. Struggling as you are, stiff upper lips won''t solve anything, right?


    Especially with Old Xu''s current condition, he''s nothing but a burden. Which family could look favorably upon yours? Even if Miaotong looks somewhat pretty, that''s not enough to put food on the table, right?


    Huiying happens to know a wealthy young man from a well-off family who is looking for a simple girl from a decent family without caring about any conditions. If you agree, she could introduce you!"


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong was taken aback and then hesitated. Guo Lan''s words hit close to home.


    However, when it came to matters of the heart of the young, she wouldn''t force her daughter and would respect Xu Miaotong''s own opinion!


    Standing by, Xu Miaotong''s face turned a deathly pale upon hearing the words, staring blankly at her aunt and uncle''s family. It was already unbearable that they had come to press for their debts today, but now they even wanted to meddle in her own marriage, which was downright oppressive!

 Chapter 302 Youre a Jinx

    Xu Miaotong stood still, her breath heaving with anger, her entire body trembling.


    "How shameless can you be? My marriage is my own business, who do you think you are to interfere?" Xu Miaotong retorted through gritted teeth.


    No sooner had Miaotong spoken than the faces of Xu Huiran and the rest of Xu Jingyi''s family turned. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "What kind of way is that to speak to your elders? You have no respect. Everyone is just thinking of your best interest, and if you don''t appreciate it, that''s fine, but why resort to insults?" Xu Huiran''s face immediately darkened.


    "Look at the third child''s family¡ª is this the kind of child you raised? She''s a college student, yet so well-mannered, already talking back to her elders!"


    Ju Hong''s face turned red at being spoken to like this and even she felt her daughter''s reaction was a bit too much!


    Upon hearing this, Miaotong''s face grew even paler, her lips bleeding from biting them so hard!


    "Niece, it''s not that your Uncle is taking your aunt''s side without reason, but I must say a few words to you. You''re not getting any younger, and you''ve seen the state of your family. Even if your dad gets better, can he still work as he did before?


    Your mum is getting on in years too, and her health isn''t great to begin with. How much longer can she work? Relying on the small profit from selling vegetables in the market, how much can she really bring home each day?


    And look at what your mum eats, just the unsold leftover veggies from the day. Don''t you feel sorry for her as her daughter?


    If you have any filial piety, you should think about your parents'' well-being. You''re grown up, and it''s time to start sharing the burden, especially with your dad''s condition, which cannot be delayed!" Xu Jingyi passionately advised. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Miaotong''s eyes immediately reddened. Her parents were her soft spot, and Xu Jingyi had hit her right in the heart!


    She knew all too well the difficulties her parents faced, which is why, during her university years, she rarely bought new clothes for herself!


    Even if she bought any, she would choose the cheapest, most durable jeans that she could wear for a long time, and even then, if required for school events, she would rent a dress.


    As for holidays, summer and winter breaks, she never got to enjoy them. While others went traveling or on dates with boyfriends,


    she was always working part-time. She earned her tuition and living expenses all by herself, never asking for a dime from her family. Sometimes, she would even send money back home!


    She had planned that once she graduated in a year and found a good job, she would start earning money, and then her family''s conditions would improve.


    But life is unpredictable, and who would have expected her father to have such an accident? Their already struggling existence was hit by yet another blow, like the last straw breaking the camel''s back.


    Miaotong''s heart ached, as if torn by a knife. Why was life so unfair to her?


    She had never given up hope on life, treating everyone around her sincerely, every day of her life, but it seemed like all the misfortunes enjoyed landing on her.


    Seeing his niece''s attitude soften, Xu Jingyi thought her defenses were down and that there might be hope for his plan. Just a little more pressure and she might just give in!


    Seeing the opportunity, Guo Lan added, "Niece, don''t be sad, we all want what''s best for you. We are all true relatives, we won''t do you wrong!


    That gentleman from Binzhou comes from a wealthy family, and he is quite the suitor. I''ve seen him, his name is Shao Jie, and many wealthy daughters can''t even hope to get close to him!


    Young Master Jie hardly spares them a glance; he wants a girl from an honest family. If he takes a liking to you, you and your family will be set for life!"


    Upon hearing this, Miaotong felt her heart twist painfully inside. She really didn''t want to meet this so-called Young Master Jie; in her heart, there was only one person!


    If she hadn''t met Ling Fan, perhaps facing this situation today, without any control over the outcome, she might have just gone with the flow and accepted it all.


    Seeing Miaotong''s conflicted expression, Guo Lan and the others gave Yin Huiying a meaningful glance, "Xiao Ying, don''t you have Young Master Jie''s contact? Have him come over and take a look. If he happens to fancy her, then it''s a win-win situation for everyone!"


    Huiying couldn''t wait, and immediately took out her phone to send a message. As long as Young Master Jie comes over and takes a fancy to Xu Miaotong, everything would be easily handled.


    At that point, it wouldn''t matter whether Xu Miaotong agreed or not; once Young Master Jie made up his mind, the matter would be settled!


    In a daze, Xu Miaotong came to her senses upon hearing the words. Her face pale, she looked towards her eldest aunt and her second uncle''s family. Had they decided on the matter before she could even agree?


    Yin Huiying, having just sent the message, looked at Xu Miaotong with envy in her eyes and spoke, "Cousin, if this goes well, you really should thank me. If I didn''t already have a boyfriend, Young Master Jie would not have been passed on to you!"


    However much Yin Huiying sugarcoated her words, the truth was that Young Master Jie was just too picky and simply not interested in her; otherwise, she would have dumped her current boyfriend long ago!


    Xu Miaotong took a deep breath, and with tears in her eyes, she turned towards her mother, Ju Hong, "Mom, I don''t want to meet this so-called Young Master Jie. I''ll find a way to get the money for Dad''s treatment, you must believe me!"


    At that moment, she realized she had no interest in meeting any man. Her heart only harbored the shadow of one person, and that was Ling Fan. She wanted to follow her own heart!


    Years later, when she looked back on this moment, her heart was filled with silent sentiment. This difficult decision, the elusive figure in her heart, had altered the course of her life!


    Seeing her daughter with a face full of tears and pain, Ju Hong''s heart ached terribly, and she could not help but feel her own eyes well up with guilt.


    It was all because they, as parents, were not capable enough. If they had been more able, would their children have to suffer like this?


    Seeing this, Xu Huiran, with a face that was all twisted up, remarked sharply, "Really, kindness taken for weakness! Are you not aware of your own good fortune? At a time like this, you still put on airs?


    Do you think you''re a fairy from the heavens? Or a princess, waiting to choose your own son-in-law?


    I just can''t understand how you can let such a good opportunity pass by, it serves you right to live this life of poverty!"


    Xu Huiran was truly venomous with her words, always hitting where it hurt the most, no matter how harsh!


    Even Xu Hong, who was standing nearby, grew anxious, "Cousin, no offense, but we all mean well. You''re being a bit unreasonable, aren''t you? We have already informed Young Master Jie, and now you are backing out?


    Young Master Jie''s family has vast wealth and influence; they are not to be trifled with. You can''t even imagine what offending Young Master Jie could lead to!"


    Earlier, Guo Lan praised Young Master Jie as a handsome and impressive man, but in the blink of an eye, he has become not someone to provoke!


    Before Xu Miaotong could react, Xu Jingyi also joined in, "Niece, I''ll speak frankly¡ªit''s unfilial of you. Your father is lying on his deathbed, and yet here you are, indulging your whims. Forget it, I don''t even know what to say to you anymore!"


    With a barrage of words, everyone left Xu Miaotong with no room to breathe.


    Filled with indescribable grievances, tears involuntarily began to stream down her face. Ju Hong, seeing her daughter like this, felt a heart-wrenching pain; indeed, one''s own flesh and blood is truly the dearest.


    She immediately went to embrace Xu Miaotong, choking back sobs, "My dear girl, let''s not meet that so-called Young Master Jie. We''ll find a way to pay back their money once we''ve borrowed enough. We can figure out our family''s issues on our own!


    If your dad really is in trouble, then it''s just our fate. If he were awake, he certainly wouldn''t agree to sacrifice your happiness for a life of luxury for the family!"


    "Mom?" Xu Miaotong called out, her tears falling like broken strings of beads as mother and daughter wept bitterly together.


    Xu Jingyi, seeing this, silently lit a cigarette and started puffing away, enveloped in the smoke. The situation had escalated to a point where he could no longer press the matter.


    Guo Lan clenched her teeth in frustration but remained silent. Xu Hong stood by awkwardly, knowing there was a saying, "No cruelty, no husband." Today, if he wasn''t ruthless, the loan sharks would end him.


    Before he could say a word, Yin Huiying, standing nearby, became impatient and couldn''t help but turn to look at her mother.


    Xu Huiran and her daughter were devoid of compassion; their hearts were hardened, firmly believing in the principle that one must look out for oneself at the expense of others.


    "As the head of the third branch, you of all people should understand¡ªmatchmakers'' counsel and parental approval have guided marriages since ancient times. When presented with a great opportunity, you fail to grasp it. The child is ignorant, and now even the elder is acting foolish!


    You show no decisiveness at the critical moment, instead following the child''s whims. If Old Xu ends up living poorly, it is surely because of you, the jinx that''s been leading him!" Xu Huiran said bitterly, her words biting and relentless.


    PS: My recent state has not been ideal, resulting in hair loss... There were typos and issues with the narrative flow in these chapters, so I''ve revised them a bit~~~

 Chapter 303 Tearing off the Mask

    Xu Huiran''s harsh and piercing voice cut through the dilapidated courtyard, stinging people''s eardrums painfully.


    Even Xu Jingyi''s family looked grim, wondering how venomous one''s tongue had to be to say such things at this kind of gathering.


    They felt that what they were doing to their own family today was indecent enough; only because Xu Hong owed high-interest debts and had no choice did they proceed with such ruthlessness!


    However, now that someone else had stepped forward to play the villain, they were, in fact, quite pleased to see it.


    The mother and daughter, who had been sobbing with their heads in their hands, suddenly stopped crying. Ju Hong''s face turned pale as she silently wiped away tears of grievance¡ªit was all because they were poor!


    If their own family had money and did not owe others, there would be no need to endure such humiliations!


    Xu Miaotong clenched her jaw tightly and stopped crying as well. Tears wouldn''t solve any problems but would only invite cold mockery and humiliation.


    At this moment, she finally understood the saying, "A kind person is taken advantage of, a kind horse is ridden hard." One should not indulge others in their bad habits!


    "Xu Huiran, get the hell out of our house; you''re not welcome here. What right do you have to insult my mother? Do you think you''re such a saint?


    "You''re nothing but a slut, and you have the nerve to stand here and yell at us. Get lost!" Xu Miaotong mustered all her strength and pointed at Xu Huiran''s nose as she cursed loudly.


    At this outburst, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Especially Xu Huiran, who stood there stunned, her face a picture of disbelief. She couldn''t believe her ears. Did Miaotong, that stinky girl, dare to curse her and reveal her scars?


    In her youth, she had a reckless affair and flirted with a coworker, resulting in his wife catching her in public, cutting off her hair¡ªand at that time, she wasn''t even married!


    This was a family disgrace. But back then, only Second Elder Xu Jingyi and Xu Man knew about it.


    But unbeknownst to her, Miaotong knew about it today. It must have been Xu Man who told Ju Hong, who in turn told Miaotong about it.


    It seemed this family had been chewing on her name behind her back, illustrating that those pitied often have loathsome traits.


    At that moment, she felt a raging anger burning in her chest like an erupting volcano, making her feel like she was about to explode.


    Yin Huiying, upon hearing these words, looked at her mother with a surprised and puzzled expression. Miaotong''s words were shocking and challenged her values, but she did not remember her mother ever being indiscreet.


    Her parents seemed loving most of the time, which didn''t fit the picture, yet her mother''s reaction suggested Miaotong had hit the mark, leaving her with mixed emotions.


    Xu Jingyi''s family, watching Xu Huiran, had odd expressions on their faces; they had discussed this matter behind her back as well.


    Guo Lan even mocked Xu Huiran for being trendy like a mistress when she first heard the story from Xu Jingyi.


    "You little hussy, how dare you curse at me? I''ll tear your mouth apart for trying to act so innocent in front of us while not knowing how slutty you are behind our backs!" Xu Huiran screamed, swinging her Nine Yin White Bone Claw at Miaotong, rushing toward her.


    When Ju Hong heard her daughter''s cursing, she was stunned as well. Old Xu had repeatedly warned her never to bring up this incident in front of Huiran!


    This was her inverse scale, and speaking of it would only lead to a fight to the death!


    In the moment Ju Hong was dazed, she saw Xu Huiran charging over and grabbing Miaotong, and the two of them started scuffling.


    "You disrespectful little beast, I''ll see if I don''t kill you today!" Xu Huiran''s face twisted with rage.


    She cursed through clenched teeth as she reached for Miaotong''s hair, no longer resembling an elder, but rather a profanity-spewing, brawling shrew on the streets.


    Miaotong was no match for her and was quickly pressed to the ground and slapped across the face.


    "You ill-mannered thing, I let you get away with too much. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for your broom star of a mother, you shameless thing. You really think I''ve been indulging you, huh!"


    "Slap...Slap...."


    Xu Huiran straddled Xu Miaotong, one hand clutching her hair, the other swinging left and right, hitting and cursing¡ªno vulgar words spared!


    Xu Miaotong didn''t have as much strength and could only struggle with her arms, desperately protecting her head.


    "You shameless wretch, you reek of filth and dare to insult others, you old hag relying on your age. You think I''m scared of you? If you''re so capable, kill me today!" Xu Miaotong retorted just as irrationally, not yielding an inch verbally.


    "Yah yah yah, you''re really rebelling against the heavens, still being defiant. You''re driving me mad; I''m going to scratch up your face!" Xu Huiran flew into a rage, her eyes reddening, heedlessly reaching out to scratch Xu Miaotong''s face.


    Ju Hong, who was standing to the side, snapped to her senses. Seeing her daughter being bullied on the ground, she immediately yelled out and rushed over, toppling Xu Huiran to the ground with a crash.


    Using all her strength to knock Xu Huiran to the ground, she reached for the other''s hair, "I''ll let you hit my daughter, today I''m going all out with you!"


    Ju Hong, fiercely protective of her calf, lost her rationality upon seeing Xu Miaotong''s swollen and bruised face. A daughter was her bottom line. She could tolerate her own humiliation, but her daughter''s torment was absolutely unbearable. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ju Hong was frail and usually no match for Xu Huiran, but fueled by a surge of adrenaline, and catching Xu Huiran unprepared, she actually got the upper hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare hit me?" Xu Huiran''s shrill voice suddenly screamed.


    "What are you lot standing around for? Don''t you know why you''re here today?"


    At these words, Xu Jingyi''s family immediately rallied, Guo Lan hesitated, but then Yin Huiying shrieked and, no longer caring about seniority, rushed forward seeing her mother attacked.


    Instantly, Xu Huiran and her daughter were entangled in a fight with Ju Hong. Ju Hong had initially shown surprising ferocity, but now with the addition of Xu Huiran''s backup, she was quickly overpowered, pinned down and beaten by the two.


    Xu Miaotong, having just gotten up from the ground, ignored the pain on her face and, seeing her mother bullied, also charged into the fray. Both mother-daughter duos wrestled with each other, plunging the scene into chaos.


    "Second Elder''s family, you''re enjoying the show, huh!" Xu Huiran yelled while tussling with Ju Hong''s hair, shouting over to Xu Jingyi''s side.


    Guo Lan hesitated for a moment, then also rushed over. After all, someone from their family had to take the stage in this chaos, and it had to be her!


    "Xiao Lan, you and Huiying hold down Ju Hong. I''ll handle that little wench Xu Miaotong!" Xu Huiran immediately started commanding the battlefield.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother were no match for Xu Huiran and her cronies; they were quickly subdued.


    On one side Xu Huiran was grabbing Xu Miaotong, while on the other, Guo Lan and Yin Huiying held Ju Hong, who now appeared disheveled, with blood at the corner of her mouth, and Xu Miaotong wasn''t faring any better. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "You two families are going too far, you will get your comeuppance!" Ju Hong pursed her lips and gritted her teeth.


    "Hmph, a family of fools. Let me tell you, Young Master Jie has come today, and if he takes a fancy to your little hoof of a daughter, that''d be your family''s good fortune¡ªsmoke rising from your ancestral grave!" Xu Huiran scoffed.


    Just then, a black Mercedes slowly drove into the alley. The driver was a slick young man with gelled hair and a shiny, well-cut suit.


    "Damn, what kind of place is this, a slum? There''s actually a beauty in this damn hole? F**k my life!" The young man carefully drove the Mercedes along the crumbling stone path.


    Every time the car jolted and scraped the undercarriage, it pained his heart¡ªthis was a custom-made car, after all.


    If Yin Huiying hadn''t assured him again and again, swearing how the beauty was incomparably stunning and ethereal, he wouldn''t have set foot in this godforsaken place.


    "Damn it, you better not have fooled me, or I''ll f**k you up!" the young man complained.

 Chapter 304 Shooting Oneself in the Foot!

    In the dilapidated courtyard, Xu Jingyi beside him had extinguished his cigarette butt, watching the unruly state of both parties with a bit of distaste.


    "I''m saying you all should let go now, we''re all relatives here, what kind of scene is this? Let go, let go!" Xu Jingyi quickly spoke out to Xu Huiran and the others.


    Just then, a young man dressed in a suit walked into the courtyard, "Excuse me, is this Xu Miaotong''s home?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    When Yin Huiying saw the young man at the door, she was shocked and quickly let go of Ju Hong''s arm, running over to the young man immediately.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Jie, you''re here!" Yin Huiying quickly smoothed her slightly dishevelled hair, fawning over him.


    Xu Hong also scurried over eagerly; he was not very familiar with Young Master Jie but stood behind with a forced smile, like a sycophantic dog.


    Xu Huiran was startled and immediately let go of Xu Miaotong''s arm. Her daughter had mentioned that this Young Master Jie''s status was extraordinary.


    She dared not make another move, as he was here to see Xu Miaotong. What if he took a liking to her? Then wouldn''t she become an outsider?


    It could backfire and offend him, leaving her disrespected by both sides- a predicament indeed!


    Guo Lan also let go of Ju Hong and sheepishly moved to the side; she had said earlier that she had seen Young Master Jie, but in truth, she had never met him.


    Once released, Xu Miaotong hurried over to her mother, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, how about you?" Ju Hong was a bit out of breath. She was already in poor health, and the fight had left her hands trembling.


    The young man glanced at the somewhat bedraggled Yin Huiying with furrowed brows, wondering what kind of melodrama was unfolding here.


    "Who did you say that is?" the young man asked indifferently.


    At his words, Yin Huiying felt a jolt of panic. During the fight, she hadn''t disfigured Xu Miaotong, had she? If Young Master Jie didn''t find her attractive, what would they do?


    She immediately pointed towards Xu Miaotong, not far off, "Young Master Jie, this is my cousin, Xu Miaotong!"


    Shao Jie looked at the rundown courtyard and the chaotic crowd within, not holding any expectations, but instinctively followed the direction of Yin Huiying''s pointing.


    That mere glance, however, seemed to make his heart clench fiercely, almost suffocating him.


    Although her hair was a little disheveled and her face bore some bruises, the innate purity and vitality in her bones could not be concealed. That kind of presence, like a lotus untouched, compelled one not to desecrate.


    He fancied himself as having seen countless women in the capital, never a flower he hadn''t encountered, but never had he seen such purity before. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tired of all the gaudy artificiality, the sight of such a spiritually clean beauty almost stole his soul away, as he stared with rapt attention!


    Xu Miaotong, supporting her mother, noticed the strange young man who had suddenly appeared, his gaze steadfastly fixed on her, and immediately felt repulsion.


    "Is this guy that so-called Young Master Jie? With his slicked-back hair and made-up face, just looking at him is sickening!" Xu Miaotong took one glance and condemned him in her mind.


    "Young... Young Master Jie, do you find... my cousin acceptable?" Yin Huiying stood to the side, nervously stammering.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie instantly snapped back to his senses, realizing his own lapse in decorum, and gave an awkward laugh, "Haha, very good, very good, it''s an honor to meet your cousin!"


    Looking at Xu Miaotong''s somewhat restrained expression, the young man felt an itch in his heart and silently mused: "Damn it, what a gem, this isn''t just satisfactory, it''s freaking fantastic!"


    His attitude towards Yin Huiying immediately changed, "Haha, Xiao Ying, I heard your cousin''s family is having some difficulties.


    I''ll give her a bank card to use for the time being, and if it''s not enough, she can come to me for more. Whatever she needs help with, just let me know!"


    Yin Huiying breathed a sigh of relief internally, grateful that Young Master Jie took an interest; her biggest fear was that he wouldn''t. At the same time, she felt even more jealous of her cousin.


    If only she could have Xu Miaotong''s beautiful skin, it would be so much better for her. It looked like a phoenix was about to rise from this cesspool.


    Especially after hearing how Young Master Jie addressed her, she was over the moon with joy. It seemed Young Master Jie wasn''t just satisfied but quite pleased indeed. With this, there was a good chance the issue with the usurious loan could be handled as well!


    Immediately, she urged Xu Miaotong, "Cousin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank Young Master Jie. The money for your dad''s treatment is taken care of, and not only that, but you also won''t have to live in poverty anymore!"


    The family of Xu Jingyi by their side was instantly filled with envy. Indeed, fortunes could change in a blink; in just a moment''s turn, the sparrow had become a phoenix.


    Xu Huiran also somewhat regained her sobriety at this moment and promptly said to Ju Hong, "It was all a misunderstanding just now; we''re not strangers, and there''s no need to hold a grudge overnight. Young Master Jie is interested in your Miaotong, and your family should be thankful to us. If it weren''t for our matchmaking, would you have this opportunity? Right!"


    Xu Miaotong glanced at everyone in the courtyard, her eyes cold, and snorted disdainfully, "Does that have anything to do with me? Which ear of yours heard me agree? Besides, there''s no shortage of people interested in me¡ªwhat''s he?"


    Xu Miaotong was all in today, with a ''damn it all'' attitude, ready to throw all caution to the wind. After all, there was no chance she was ever going to be with this slick young man!


    "Sorry, but you can go back to where you came from. They invited you here without my permission. Also, I have a boyfriend. If you have any issue with that, talk to the person who brought you here!" Xu Miaotong glanced at the young man and said.


    The young man took a deep breath when he heard this, looking somewhat displeased. The girl in front of him had quite the backbone, no wonder there had been some dispute earlier.


    It seemed that it was merely the wish of people like Yin Huiying, and the girl herself had never agreed. However, he couldn''t simply let go of such a rare find. Regardless of whether Xu Miaotong agreed or not, he was determined not to let her slip through his fingers.


    Yin Huiying and the others blanched upon hearing this, not expecting Xu Miaotong to be so stubborn and unappreciative, to dare reject Young Master Jie to his face, and so insultingly at that.


    Sweating, Yin Huiying glared at Xu Miaotong and said, "Cousin, you clearly agreed earlier. Now that Young Master Jie is here, you''re reneging right in front of him. Who do you think Young Master Jie is?


    Do you realize who you''re talking to? You can''t afford to offend Young Master Jie. Being favored by him is a blessing from your ancestors, a sign that your family graves are emitting green smoke, so take back what you just said!"


    When Xu Miaotong heard this, she was nearly driven mad with frustration. She had seen shameless, but this was on a whole new level of shameless, utterly ridiculous.


    The young man glanced at several people and, feeling a shift within him, stepped forward and said calmly, "Miss Xu, I think we should give each other a chance, at least to get to know one another, right?


    If you grant me this opportunity, I can assure you that I can solve any troubles you''re facing right now, including theirs!"


    As soon as the young man uttered these words, everyone in the courtyard was stunned, especially Yin Huiying and her daughter, who looked at each other in dismay.


    "Dammit, what is this guy playing at? They haven''t even started anything yet, and he''s already siding with her, really shooting himself in the foot!" Xu Huiran looked at the young man, her eyes full of resentment, cursing in her heart.

 Chapter 305 Consequences at Ones Own Risk

    Actually, Shao Jie was simply playing the cards he was dealt. After all, it was Yin Huiying who had introduced him to these people, so he wasn''t really planning to harm them¡ªhe just wanted to put on a show!


    If Xu Miaotong could truly devote herself to him in the future, then he might consider making a promise.


    This guy had also navigated through a maze of relationships and naturally knew how to manipulate the scene before him. He could tell, to some extent, that all these people were bullying this mother and daughter.


    At this moment, by making this statement, as long as Xu Miaotong had some sense, she would undoubtedly know how to choose, even if it was just to resolve her immediate predicaments¡ªshe would inevitably agree to his conditions.


    Because his conditions, when put to anyone, left no reason for refusal, as long as the other party was willing to give a chance to understand each other, it wasn''t about agreeing right away to establish a romantic relationship!


    He considered himself a person of some standing and wouldn''t force himself even if he had to. He wouldn''t stoop to the clich¨¦ of the overbearing suitor, which felt a bit beneath him.


    So, most of the time, he preferred to use some tactics to make the other party willingly submit, actively crawling over to him.


    Once he secured the initial contact, he had plenty of strategies and methods to completely win them over.


    At this point, he even suspected whether Yin Huiying had specifically hired a group of extras to put on this miserable play, just waiting for him, the protagonist, to come on scene and play the hero! Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If that''s the case, Yin Huiying really put some thought into it!" Shao Jie looked at Yin Huiying meaningfully, thinking to himself.


    Yin Huiying, unaware of these intricacies, felt a chill down her spine under Young Master Jie''s meaningful gaze, almost bursting into tears, cursing in her heart, "Damn it, trying to be clever but messing it up, and even getting myself involved, what is this nonsense?"


    At that moment, the courtyard fell silent, and everyone''s eyes involuntarily fixed on Xu Miaotong. Right now, with just a nod from her, all those who had offended her today would be in deep trouble!


    "Damn it, trying to steal a chicken only to lose the rice. What kind of situation is this, ending up benefiting others and bringing misfortune upon oneself. Am I supposed to be saving others?" Xu Hong cursed in his heart, almost spitting blood.


    Just as everyone present was nervously on edge, under Young Master Jie''s confident demeanor, Xu Miaotong coldly replied, "I have no interest in getting to know you, and now, I want all of you out of my house, or I will call the police!"


    Silence reigned in the courtyard; everyone was stunned by Xu Miaotong''s stubborn refusal, although Xu Huiran and Xu Jingyi''s families secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Yin Huiying was also extremely shocked, doubting her own ears, looking at Xu Miaotong in disbelief.


    Immediately, she thought to herself with a sneer, "This idiot, really is a piece of work, just wasted on a pretty face!"


    If it were her, she wouldn''t even think twice; she would have agreed to Young Master Jie''s demands right away.


    It was strange before, why this cousin hadn''t had a boyfriend throughout her university years¡ªis she mentally ill?


    If it were her, she would have clung to some wealthy young master long ago, never falling to this low point!


    In the midst of Shao Jie''s astonishment, his face gradually darkened. He had never been so humiliated in front of a woman before, and he was having trouble handling the rejection!


    Seeing the situation, Yin Huiying wasn''t going to miss this great opportunity to grovel to Young Master Jie.


    She immediately jumped out, pointing at Xu Miaotong and shouted angrily, "Cousin, don''t be shameless; Young Master Jie has already made it this clear, and yet you are still being obstinate. I think you are just asking for trouble!"


    Then, she whispered to Shao Jie, "Young Master Jie, my cousin is a bit ungrateful. Do you want me to teach her a lesson, to ensure she submits obediently?"


    Yin Huiying was determined to deal with Xu Miaotong, since things had escalated to this point anyway, and there was nothing to fear anymore.


    It seemed Young Master Jie was truly moved, and today, as long as Young Master Jie was pleased, the high-interest loan would be settled, regardless of whether Xu Miaotong was willing or not!


    When the time came, once on the bed, and after taking the drug, wouldn''t she be more proactive than anyone else?


    This time, Young Master Jie fell silent because Xu Miaotong was being somewhat disrespectful, which angered him a bit!


    At this point, in his eyes, even if he couldn''t win Xu Miaotong''s heart, he must have her body; such a woman was too rare to miss!


    Seeing Young Master Jie silent, Yin Huiying instantly understood and immediately shouted coldly at Xu Miaotong, "Today you must agree whether you like it or not. If you comply with Young Master Jie, we''ll forget the debts you owe, and you won''t have to pay them back!


    Moreover, your dad will immediately be admitted to the best hospital. If you don''t act sensibly, I''m sorry, but you can''t imagine Young Master Jie''s anger, your whole family will be doomed!"


    At this moment, she effectively became the spokesperson for Young Master Jie, conveying all meanings to represent Young Master Jie''s stance!


    After speaking, she made a signal with her eyes to her mother and uncle''s family, then attempted once more to take control of Xu Miaotong and her daughter.


    Xu Jingyi''s family pondered for a moment. Given today''s scene, they could only go all out as the villains couldn''t hesitate anymore!


    Immediately, they made another move and separated and controlled Xu Miaotong and her daughter.


    Yin Huiying snickered internally, her face brimming with triumph. "Young Master Jie, how shall we deal with this disobedient little wench?"


    "Smack!"


    Before Shao Jie could speak, a sharp slap was heard.


    "How else to deal with her, let me tell you, Xu Miaotong, if you don''t behave today, I''ll kill your mother!" Xu Huiran said through clenched teeth.


    Xu Miaotong turned pale, her eyes welling up again. "You beasts, you are nothing but heartless devils. I will kill you all!"


    Seeing her mother with disheveled hair and a silent expression, Xu Miaotong felt an excruciating pain in her heart!


    "Humph, you little wench still dare to talk back, huh? I wouldn''t dare hit you, lest I ruin Young Master Jie''s interest in you, let your mother take your place then!" Xu Huiran said harshly, furrowing her brows.


    "Smack¡­smack¡­smack¡­"


    A series of slaps landed on Ju Hong''s face, nearly knocking her out.


    Xu Huiran still remembered Xu Miaotong calling her a slut earlier; she was so filled with hatred, especially towards Ju Hong.


    Thinking of their family mocking her behind her back, she felt rage surge through her like a bull, her heart nearly exploding, feeling only death for Ju Hong could quench her vengeance!


    "Mom... you bastard, if you dare, come at me, stop hitting my mom!" Xu Miaotong screamed at the top of her lungs, unable to break free from Guo Lan''s grasp.


    Just then, a handsome young man appeared at the gate of the courtyard, and seeing the scene, his face immediately turned cold.


    "I''ll give you one breath to let these two go, or else, bear the consequences!" A chilling voice suddenly thundered in everyone''s ears.


    PS: Seems like there were some minor issues with the previous chapters. The revised manuscript didn''t seem to save correctly, slight errors and such, dizzy~~~ But they''ve been corrected, and normal reading won''t be affected!

 Chapter 306 Stand Here Properly

    The sudden loud shout reverberated, buzzing in everyone''s ears present, all looking at the doorway in astonishment at the young stranger who had appeared.


    In her despair, Xu Miaotong''s expression flickered, as if in a dream, unable to believe the figure before her. Tears uncontrollably streamed down her face, like pearls falling off a string.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that this figure was her True Son of Heaven. In her most helpless and desperate time, he had descended from the sky on a rainbow cloud!


    "Ling... Ling Fan, is it really you?" Xu Miaotong whispered to herself, looking in Ling Fan''s direction, her vision blurred by tears.


    At this moment, the people in the courtyard finally came to their senses, exchanging glances with each other.


    "Could it be the boyfriend Xu Miaotong mentioned just now? Does she really have a boyfriend?" Yin Huiying couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Young man, what are you doing here? This is our family affair, what right do you have to interfere?" Xu Huiran stared at Ling Fan with disdain, speaking sharply.


    Ling Fan had overheard the commotion in the courtyard from outside and immediately released his Divine Sense, sensing a scene that enraged him to the point of bursting.


    Ling Fan''s gaze swept coldly over Xu Huiran who had just spoken, and without another word, his figure suddenly moved, disappearing from his spot.


    The onlookers only saw a blur before their eyes, and the next second, they heard a ''smack''¡ªa crisp slap echoed through the courtyard.


    The next second, they saw Yin Huiran''s body fly out like a bouncing ball, ending up crashing into a flower pot in the corner of the wall and curling up on the ground.


    The crowd was instantly shocked into silence, all stunned by the scene.


    Guo Lan swallowed hard, stiffly releasing Xu Miaotong, her face pale.


    After knocking Xu Huiran aside, Ling Fan didn''t even glance her way but carefully supported Xu Miaotong''s mother.


    At this time, Ju Hong''s lips were bloodied, her complexion pale, her body somewhat weak, and her eyes somewhat hazy as she looked at the young man supporting her.


    "You... you are Miaotong''s boyfriend, right? You must protect her for me, don''t let anyone bully her!" Ju Hong said, on the verge of passing out.


    This day, compounded by exhaustion and humiliation, her frail body was already at its limits. She had been forcing herself to hold on just because she was worried about her daughter.


    Now that she saw someone had come to rescue her daughter, she finally relaxed, and the last strand of tension could no longer hold.


    Ling Fan immediately placed a palm on Ju Hong''s back, slowly transferring True Yuan into her. Ju Hong''s body was somewhat overstrained and also malnourished from overwork.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Miaotong is a good friend of mine, I promise, I won''t let anyone harm her!" Ling Fan nodded seriously.


    At the same time, as True Yuan flowed into her from Ling Fan, Ju Hong immediately felt a refreshing flow enter her body, which was truly miraculous. Her body felt much better, and even her spirit was much stronger.


    Ju Hong was immensely surprised internally. Her daughter''s boyfriend seemed extraordinary. Coming back to her senses, she hurriedly thanked him, "Young man, thank you!"


    At this time, Xu Miaotong staggered towards them, concerned, "Ling Fan, how is my mom, she''s not hurt, is she?"


    Ling Fan released Ju Hong''s arm, nodding, "Don''t worry, your aunt is fine, she just needs to rest and recover!"


    Receiving Ling Fan''s response, Xu Miaotong finally felt relieved. Toward Ling Fan, she harbored an unshakeable trust!


    "I heard that uncle was injured, how is he doing now?" Ling Fan asked, first inquiring about Xu Miaotong''s father''s condition.


    Because, seeing her family''s situation, they might not have the money for treatment, and some injuries can''t be delayed. As for these people, they won''t get away!


    Xu Miaotong pursed her lips, wiping away tears as she said, "We are out of money. He was just brought home yesterday and has been unconscious since. Today, these relatives came to press for debts and are forcing me to marry that Young Master Jie!"


    Ling Fan furrowed his brows deeply and swept a cold gaze over everyone present, memorizing their faces. He then nodded and said to Xu Miaotong, "I understand, leave the rest to me. First, take me to see your father!"


    Xu Miaotong nodded, "I''ll take you in to see him now!"


    At this moment, Ju Hong finally reacted, stammering, "Young man, can you treat illness?"


    Ling Fan looked at the kind elderly woman before him, feeling a bit heartbroken. Considering Ju Hong''s facial features and estimated age, she seemed much older than her actual years. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, I know a thing or two!" Ling Fan smiled and nodded slightly.


    "That''s wonderful, please help us take a look then!" Ju Hong felt a surge of joy, having sensed Ling Fan''s miraculous touch just moments before, a new hope arose in her heart.


    At this very moment, Xu Huiran, who had just gotten up from the corner, was still holding her swollen cheek and continued to be dazed, almost unable to believe what had just happened.


    "I''ll fuck your mother, you little bastard, you dared to hit me? I''ll fight you to the end!" Xu Huiran''s face contorted savagely, having lost all reason, she charged forward with bared teeth and claws.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Huiying also snapped out of her daze. Fearing her mother might come to harm, she rushed forward as well.


    "You bastard, dare to hit my mom!" Yin Huiying cursed loudly.


    Even Xu Hong, who had been standing aside doing nothing, sprang into action. He had been too embarrassed to make a move against Xu Miaotong and her mother earlier, but now that Xu Miaotong''s "worthless" boyfriend had appeared, it was his time to shine.


    The prowess Ling Fan demonstrated earlier seemed considerable; mother and daughter Yin Huiying stood no chance against him.


    As for him, he had a VIP membership at the gym and could lift over two hundred kilograms of weight. Therefore, he didn''t take Ling Fan seriously at all!


    Ling Fan looked up at the two furious women and the pathetic man charging at him and immediately snorted coldly.


    "Snap!"


    "Snap!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang!"


    "Smack!"


    A series of cringe-worthy sounds of bones breaking followed, and the three who had charged forward promptly screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground pale-faced.


    Xu Jingyi, Guo Lan, and others stood not far away, chilled to the bone, only to see Xu Huiran''s arms dangling lifelessly, both broken.


    Yin Huiying''s arm was also broken, Xu Hong was kicked into the wall behind him, his face twisted in pain, seemingly with his ribs broken too!


    The scene went eerily silent, not even birds chirped, and even Shao Jie was a bit dumbstruck.


    "My... my arm is broken?" Yin Huiying stared in disbelief at her arm bent at an impossible angle, her mind completely fogged.


    Xu Huiran was even more stupefied, as if her soul had been struck by lightning, sitting on the ground, her entire body limp!


    Xu Hong felt an intense, sharp pain in his chest, sweating profusely. He hadn''t expected this guy before him to be so skilled, incapacitating them with just one blow!


    Having dealt with these few pests, Ling Fan finally turned his gaze to Shao Jie, saying indifferently, "And you, stand right there. Wait here for me to come out and settle accounts with you later!"

 Chapter 307 Kneel down, Im waiting!

    Facing Ling Fan''s warning and those piercingly cold black eyes, Shao Jie couldn''t help but shudder.


    Xu Miaotong felt an infinite surge of emotion, ever since Ling Fan had appeared, she felt as though she had a backbone and wasn''t afraid of anything anymore!


    Ju Hong was secretly astonished, she hadn''t expected this young man to be so formidable, effortlessly knocking down those who had insulted them.


    At this moment, she realized how important it was to have a powerful man in the family; if Old Xu were this formidable, who would dare to bully them so easily!


    However, it was enough that her daughter had found such a boyfriend, at the very least, she wouldn''t have to worry about being bullied in the future.


    The vengeful Yin Huiying''s face twisted as she looked at Ling Fan, her eyes filled with bitterness, she gritted her teeth and said hatefully, "Bastard, you dare break my arm and threaten Young Master Jie?


    Do you have any idea what you are? Do you know who Young Master Jie is!


    Let me tell you the truth, my cousin is the woman Young Master Jie has taken a liking to. If you have any sense, kneel and apologize immediately, don''t think you''re tough just because you can fight; in front of Young Master Jie, you''re less than nothing!"


    Yin Huiying''s heart was full of resentment, at this moment, she aimed to drag Young Master Jie into the fray, joining his side. As long as Young Master Jie intervened, this kid was as good as dead!


    Xu Hong, too, was grinding his teeth and sneered from a corner, "Kid, we were blind and fell into your hands, our bad luck!


    But if you dare to challenge Young Master Jie, just wait to die!"


    Initially frightened, Shao Jie, having heard everyone''s flattery, slowly regained his confidence. It then dawned on him that he too was a person of status.


    He was furious with himself for letting the kid intimidate him for a moment; he cursed himself internally, enraged by the cowardice the opponent had exposed.


    His eyes suddenly turned cold, he straightened his back and met Ling Fan''s gaze, coldly saying, "Do you know who I am, kid?


    One phone call from me in Binzhou could kill you in minutes, without leaving a trace. Do you believe that?"


    Ling Fan, upon hearing this, raised an eyebrow and huffed, "I don''t care what your status is, but now, you need to kneel properly for me!"


    With that, Ling Fan moved again, suddenly appearing in front of him, and struck down with one palm!


    "Thud!"


    Young Master Jie felt a great force on his shoulder, as if a mountain was bearing down, nearly breaking his shoulders and uncontrollably ''thudded'' onto his knees. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The dirt ground beneath his feet was kneaded into a hole, and his knees instantly ached as if being torn apart!


    Cold sweat broke out from the pain, thankfully this wasn''t a concrete surface, otherwise, this one kneel would have shattered his kneecaps!


    "You... will regret this..." Shao Jie twisted in pain, glaring at Ling Fan with gritted teeth.


    Ling Fan snorted coldly, "Now that you have knelt, I''m waiting for your status to make me regret it. Before I go in to cure Xu Miaotong''s father''s illness and come out, you''ll still have a chance to call someone! I hope you can show me just how powerful your status is!"


    "Hmph, utterly ignorant of death, you''re doomed!" Yin Huiying, seeing Ling Fan kneel Young Master Jie, was suddenly thrilled.


    She couldn''t help continuing, "Hahaha, kid, not only are you going to die, but Xu Miaotong''s entire family will suffer because of you. Today I''ll tell you about Young Master Jie''s identity!


    Young Master Jie''s father is Shao Zhiguo, he''s one of the core executives of the Tianyun Board of Directors. You know about the rapidly rising Tianyun, right? I heard it''s the Uncrowned King of not just Binzhou, but also Guanbei!"


    "Hmm?" Ling Fan''s expression flickered with slight surprise.


    Ju Hong immediately became worried for Ling Fan upon hearing that. It seemed like this Young Master Jie was someone with a considerable background.


    "Miaotong, your boyfriend won''t be in trouble, will he?" Ju Hong expressed her concerns to Xu Miaotong.


    Xu Miaotong had seen what Ling Fan was capable of, "Mom, don''t worry, Ling Fan has great abilities!"


    Yin Huiying heard this and scoffed coldly, "Hehe, a man about to die, I really want to see how great his abilities can be!"


    The hesitation visible on Ling Fan''s face just a moment ago was clear to her. In her view, Ling Fan was obviously scared!


    Ling Fan glanced at Shao Jie and immediately took out his phone to call Yun Fei!


    "Hello, where are you? Are you wanting me to come and pick you up? I just brought Chu Bing back!" came Yun Fei''s slightly excited voice from the other end.


    "No need, I haven''t finished what I need to do here. By the way, is there someone named Shao Zhiguo on the Tianyun Board of Directors?" Ling Fan inquired. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people in the courtyard looked at each other in bewilderment, wondering what Xu Miaotong''s loafer boyfriend was pretending to be this time!


    "Hehe, he''s putting on quite a show. Don''t tell me he is calling the chairman of Tian Yun; that''s utterly laughable!" Yin Huiying sneered from not far away.


    Even Shao Jie, kneeling on the ground, was completely confused. He had seen people show off before, but never someone who could do it to this extent.


    Damn, what did he think he was? With just one phone call, he reached the chairman of Tianyun, and in a commanding tone no less?


    "Oh, there is such a person. I recently promoted him because I saw he was quite capable. What''s the matter?" Yun Fei sensed something was off in Ling Fan''s tone and immediately responded cautiously.


    "Dismiss him. His son has run into trouble with me!" Ling Fan said indifferently.


    On the other end, Yun Fei took a deep breath, "I understand!"


    "Once I finish up here, I''ll head back!" Ling Fan reminded her and then hung up the phone.


    He then walked straight toward Xu Miaotong''s family home without giving the crowd a second glance.


    All that was left was a courtyard full of people exchanging looks of confusion. Was that it? This display was utterly below standard!


    Shao Jie and others thought that after Ling Fan finished the call, he would do something impressive to awe them. But it turned out to be just a baffling phone call with no follow-up?


    At that moment, Yun Fei had just brought Xiao Chubing back and was standing in the living room when she hung up and quickly called Shao Zhiguo.


    "Hello, President Yun, do you have any orders?" The voice from the other end came through immediately, full of utmost respect.


    It was indeed Shao Zhiguo. Recently, he was in high spirits, becoming more and more astounded by Tianyun''s power as he interacted at higher levels of the company. It was rumored that Tianyun had a mysterious boss steering the ship from behind!


    Lately, owing to his outstanding performance, he had successfully entered Tianyun''s core circle, the Board of Directors.


    This directorship was no small thing; not everyone was eligible to enter. All were elite talents from various sectors, heavyweights, part of the newly established core division of Tianyun.


    "I''ll be brief: your son has crossed my boss. I don''t know where he is, but I doubt you have much time. If you''re quick, you might still be able to recover your son''s body.


    Additionally, if you can''t gain forgiveness from the boss, don''t bother coming to the company tomorrow!" After speaking, Yun Fei didn''t wait for a response and hung up the phone.


    She had said what needed to be said. She knew Ling Fan''s character very well, and she would absolutely carry out his commands!

 Chapter 308 308

    In an office of a company in Binzhou, Shao Zhiguo''s hand trembled slightly as he held the phone, and cold sweat instantly flowed down his forehead, nearly causing him to fall from his chair.


    "This damned bastard, a son of a turtle, actually provoked the biggest BOSS of the company, I''ll kill this brat!" Shao Zhiguo yelled as he ripped off his tie, his body sweating profusely, and immediately dialed his son, Shao Jie.


    ....


    In the courtyard of Xu Miaotong''s house, Yin Huiying stared at the closed battered wooden door, her eyes filled with endless hatred, just as Ling Fan and Xu Miaotong, mother and daughter, had walked in.


    "Son of a bitch, breaking my arm, today I will cripple your limbs!" Yin Huiying gritted her teeth and immediately took out a phone with her other intact arm and dialed out.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came through the phone, "Xiao Ying, why did you think to call me at this time? I am currently practicing with a friend, baby, I''ll call you back later!"


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the mind to practice? Someone broke my arm, and if you don''t come soon, I''ll be beaten to death, my mother''s hands were also broken!" Yin Huiying cried out on the phone.


    Her boyfriend''s name was Yan Wei, a sparring partner at a martial arts hall with some real skills.


    At this moment, she realized how important it was to have a boyfriend who knew martial arts, and she felt that Yan Wei was not too bad, no longer thinking about dumping him.


    Yan Wei, on the other end, took a deep breath, "Xiao Ying, tell me your location, I''ll come right over. Someone dared to injure my woman, I guarantee I''ll kill him later!"


    The most well-known Weisheng Martial Arts School in Binzhou was founded by Lu Jinglun.


    Yan Wei was a sparring disciple at Weisheng Martial Arts School, not considered a formal disciple under Lu Jinglun, lacking the qualifications, and not regarded by the formal disciples. To put it bluntly, he was a minor character at the very bottom of the martial arts hall!


    At that moment, after hanging up the phone, his face darkened, he clenched his teeth and immediately approached a young man, saying respectfully, "Young Master Zuo, someone broke my woman''s arm, and my mother-in-law''s hands as well. I have to go check on them; I''m afraid I can''t spar with you today!"


    The young man, after hearing this, threw a few punches at the wooden mannequin on the stage before stopping his movements.


    He turned his head and spoke indifferently, "What does the other party do? Do you need my help?"


    Yan Wei, upon hearing this, felt an immediate surge of joy. He knew how formidable this young man was, a real martial artist. If this person could accompany him, it would be secured.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He himself wasn''t too confident, but if this person could go with him, it would be impressive in front of his woman.


    "It seems that the other party is a martial artist, possibly even a cultivator of martial arts!" Yan Wei quickly replied respectfully.


    "Oh? Then I''ll accompany you there!" the young man said.


    "Thank you so much, Young Master Zuo!" Yan Wei was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Indeed, this young man was none other than Ling Fan''s younger brother, Zuo Zhengqing, one of the top three masters of the Binzhou University Martial Arts School.


    He came to the martial arts hall to practice techniques and often chose Yan Wei as a sparring partner. Over time, the two became acquainted, and once, by accident, Zuo Zhengqing broke Yan Wei''s ribs.


    Feeling guilty, Zuo Zhengqing promised Yan Wei that if there was anything he couldn''t handle, he could help out once or twice!


    .....


    In the courtyard of Xu Miaotong, after Yin Huiying finished her call, Shao Jie also took out his phone and dialed.


    Ling Fan''s arrogance in front of him had greatly irritated him. Especially now as he knelt on the ground, not that he didn''t want to stand up, but because his knees were still numb and he couldn''t move!


    Such humiliation, how could he not take revenge.


    "Hello!" a deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Song, I''ve been beaten up and need your help!" Shao Jie began.


    "Oh? Where are you!" the voice from the other end of the line asked.


    Shao Jie immediately reported the address, then, after the person on the other end hung up the phone, dialed another number.


    "Hello, Xiao Song, what''s up?" the person answering the phone turned out to be Zhou Tianlu.


    "Boss, Shao Jie has been beaten up, he asked me to send someone to help, and I wanted to ask for your opinion!" Song Lu said, seeking instructions.


    "Oh, it''s him! His dad just made it into the core group of Tianyun Board of Directors recently, almost counts as Young Master Ling''s man, so he''s one of our own. Take some men and check it out!" Zhou Tianlu held the phone and said.


    "Yes, boss, I understand!" Song Lu replied respectfully.


    He was a direct general under Zhou Tianlu, and although Shao Jie had taken the initiative to curry favor with him, seeing that his father was also a high-level executive at Tianyun, he had some dealings with him.


    But such matters involving mobilizing a large number of subordinates, even if their personal relationship was good, he did not dare to move personnel lightly, lest there be any slip-ups, which he could not afford.


    Therefore, he had to check with Zhou Tianlu; with the boss''s word, things would be easy to handle.


    Having hung up the phone, he yelled into the walkie-talkie, "Wei Jiang, take five teams with me!"


    After making a phone call while kneeling in Xu Miaotong''s courtyard, Shao Jie was still somewhat uneasy and made another call.


    "Hello, Big Brother Yuan, are you available now? I have been beaten up, can you come and help me!" Shao Jie respectfully spoke into the phone.


    The person on the other end of the phone was really incredible, the most impressive person he had befriended, a member of the Martial Association. He wouldn''t usually call on such a connection, but he felt compelled to do so given the situation today!


    "You''ve been beaten up? Where are you? Give me the address, and I''ll be there immediately!" an eager voice came from the other side.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie''s heart steadied, and he kept thanking the person on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the person on the other end immediately showed a look of joy.


    This person was none other than Yuan Shang of the Yuan Family and the Martial Association, who had met Shao Jie not long ago, mainly because he had heard that Shao Jie''s father was one of the core members of Tianyun.


    That was why he befriended Shao Jie, as being close to someone from Tianyun''s core layer meant indirectly pleasing Ling Fan.


    Yuan Shang felt a reverence toward Ling Fan that was like reverence toward a deity. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to get on good terms with him, even if it meant leaving a slight impression in his eyes.


    However, for someone like Yuan Shang, who was relatively insignificant, it was difficult to connect with a great figure like Ling Fan, and without an opportunity, he could only dream.


    But after getting to know Shao Jie, he found an indirect way to please Ling Fan, so he had always hoped to find an opportunity to do Shao Jie a favor.


    Yet Shao Jie, treasuring this connection, had been very reluctant to use it, and Yuan Shang had waited a long time without an opportunity presenting itself.


    Today, finally, the opportunity had come, and without a second thought, he immediately agreed to help.


    He just didn''t know what expression this guy would have when he saw that the person he had to deal with was Ling Fan!

 Chapter 309 Making an Entrance

    At the Xu family''s courtyard, Shao Jie''s knees finally regained some feeling, and he managed to stand up with difficulty.


    He looked at the slightly ajar door and sneered, "Damn, just you wait. Let''s see how you''re gonna show off when you come out, damn it, if I don''t kill you today, my last name isn''t Shao!"


    He was full of confidence in the people he had called over with the two calls he had made just now. At that moment, his phone rang again.


    He immediately took out his phone and saw it was his father, Shao Zhiguo, calling.


    "Dad, what''s up? I''m busy here. I''ll call you back later!" Shao Jie said impatiently into the phone.


    Shao Zhiguo on the other end of the phone was so angry that he almost smashed his phone.


    "You little bastard, where are you right now? Tell me quickly!" Shao Zhiguo was furious, wishing he could reach through the phone and strangle the brute.


    Shao Jie was puzzled, not knowing why his dad was in such a rush to find him, and reported his location irritably.


    "I''m busy right now, can''t talk much. If it''s an emergency, I''ll come find you after I handle things here!" After saying that, Shao Jie hung up the phone.


    Shao Zhiguo, listening to the dial tone, couldn''t help but curse, "Little bastard, by the time you''re done, I might be collecting your corpse!"


    He had wanted to warn him more, but the little bastard had hung up too quickly, not giving him a chance to warn him.


    "Secretary Wang, prepare the car immediately. We must reach this address within ten minutes!" Shao Zhiguo yelled into the intercom and hurriedly rushed out of his office.


    Meanwhile, in the dilapidated room of Xu Miaotong''s home, Ling Fan was checking her father, Xu Man''s, body and injuries.


    Ling Fan glanced around the room, the walls were covered with Xu Miaotong''s old textbooks. Xu Man was lying on a somewhat cold clay bed, and even the covers were patched.


    Ling Fan hadn''t expected Xu Miaotong''s family to be in such dire poverty. A small dining table stained with greasy black was shoved in a corner.


    "Ling Fan, how is my father''s injury? Is it serious? The doctors at the hospital said it reached the brain. He might need brain surgery, and the cost would be at least a hundred thousand!" Xu Miaotong said with a pale face.


    Ling Fan pulled himself from his thoughts and nodded with a hint of jest, "Hmm, what the doctor said is not far off. It would have been better if he had just broken arms or legs; however, for me, it''s no problem. Don''t worry!"


    It was both lucky and unlucky for Xu Man. Having fallen from such a height, it was miraculous that he didn''t have any visible external injuries, and his limbs were intact when normally he would have had severe fractures. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was indeed fortunate, but despite the lack of external injuries, his head had been struck during the fall, which caused internal bruising and put pressure on his nerves, keeping him in a coma. If this condition persisted, it could become dangerous.


    Because Xu Miaotong''s family couldn''t afford the treatment, they had to opt for conservative treatment with the little savings they had, which cost them all their money and was ineffective. Ultimately, the doctors still recommended surgical intervention.


    Understanding Ling Fan''s partially joking response, Xu Miaotong finally felt relieved and said slightly excitedly, "Ling Fan, thank you!"


    Ju Hong was beside them, somewhat overwhelmed by emotion and also somewhat incredulous. Could this young man really heal him just by saying so? Was he that miraculous?


    "Young man, about how long will it take for my Old Xu to wake up, and how much will it cost? We''re a bit strapped for cash at the moment! I''m afraid we might not be able to afford your medical fees," Ju Hong said, pursing her lips a bit weakly.


    Ling Fan looked at Xu Miaotong''s mother and smiled, "Auntie, don''t worry, I don''t charge for treating illnesses, and I will be able to wake him up shortly! However, please do not disturb me while I am treating him later!"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan took out a Silver Needle from his Beast Pouch and began to treat Xu Man, which sounded simple, just dissipating the blood stasis in Xu Man''s brain and draining it out with silver needles.


    However, this method could only be used by him, as it required extremely delicate control over the Origin Force. If he had not cultivated the Soul Force, he would not have been confident in achieving this.


    He immediately began to concentrate and quietly started to treat Xu Man with the needles. As each Silver Needle was inserted, tiny black droplets of blood seeped out of the needles, which were the blood stasis inside his skull.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother looked on nervously from the side, not daring to breathe too loudly for fear of disturbing Ling Fan.


    At that moment, Yan Wei got out of the car in the alley and respectfully led Zuo Zhengqing, who was sitting in the back seat, out.


    "Young Master Zuo, we''re here, this is the place, they seem to be inside!" Yan Wei said.


    After getting out of the car, Zuo Zhengqing looked around at the surroundings, which seemed as remote as a slum, "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    A moment later, the two appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    As soon as Yan Wei entered, he saw his girlfriend, Yin Huiying, standing pale-faced against the wall with one arm hanging limply, not far from his future mother-in-law sitting on the ground with a vacant look and both arms broken!


    Seeing this, Yan Wei''s eyes reddened with rage, and he shouted angrily, "Son of a bitch, who did this? Where are they?"


    When Yin Huiying saw her boyfriend, her eyes immediately reddened, "Yan Wei, you''re finally here, today you must avenge me, or I will break up with you!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t worry, no matter who it is today, I promise to break his legs and avenge you!" Yan Wei quickly comforted her.


    Yin Huiying nodded, slightly displeased as she saw that Yan Wei only brought one person, knowing he worked at the Martial Arts Hall, she had thought he would bring more people, and it turned out he only brought one!


    Yan Wei seemed to sense his girlfriend''s doubts and immediately puffed up his chest and said, "Xiao Ying, let me introduce you, this is my friend, Master Zuo, a very distinguished person, I won''t go into details.


    In short, bind ten of me together, and they wouldn''t be able to harm a single finger on Master Zuo. Tell me, where is the person who injured you!"


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying finally felt relieved, realizing that she had misunderstood Yan Wei. Such a master was worth dozens or even hundreds of people; she suddenly showed excitement.


    "Husband, that son of a bitch is inside the house, and he even said that he''ll make us suffer once he comes out!" Yin Huiying pointed at the shabby wooden door, her teeth gritted.


    At this moment, Xu Huiran, who was sitting on the ground, also recovered some of her senses and looked at Yan Wei with tears in her eyes, sobbing, "Xiao Wei, you must stand up for us mother and daughter, we''ve been terribly bullied today, I want you to break his limbs to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    Hearing this, Yan Wei took a deep breath, his gaze turning coldly towards the wooden door, and he said darkly, "Don''t worry, damn it, I''ll kill him soon and make him beg for mercy on the ground!"


    He then turned around and bowed with his fist, respectfully saying, "Young Master Zuo!"


    Zuo Zhengqing surveyed the scene, nodded slightly upon seeing the injuries, "You wait here. The opponent might be a formidable force, and you might not be able to handle it; let me take care of it!"


    Saying this, Zuo Zhengqing, with his hands clasped behind his back, cautiously approached the door.

 Chapter 310 Screw You Over

    Huiying and her mother watched as Zuo Zhengqing entered the room, their eyes filled with eager desire.


    "Honey, where did you meet such a friend? By the looks of it, he must be pretty impressive!" Huiying felt a burst of pride in her heart.


    If Yan Wei''s friend could handle that bumpkin, she would also gain face. By then, even Young Master Jie would have to look up to her.


    Following Huiying''s words, everyone in the room turned their gaze toward Yan Wei, even Young Master Jie took an extra look.


    Xu Jingyi''s family also eagerly looked over; until now, they were the only ones relatively unharmed except for Xu Hong, who was injured.


    However, as they hadn''t brought anyone to the scene and had weak connections, they were powerless as they watched Xu Hong get injured and could only pin their hopes on Huiying''s boyfriend to seek vengeance for them.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Yan Wei proudly lifted his head and said with pride, "Have you heard of martial artists?"


    Upon hearing this, Huiying''s eyes lit up, having some knowledge about martial artists with Yan Wei, "Could it be?"


    Huiran didn''t quite understand what a martial artist was and asked with a pale face, "Is he that impressive?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Xu Jingyi''s family looked confused. They were unclear about what a martial artist was, thinking it sounded like someone who practiced martial arts, but they just listened quietly without interrupting.


    "A martial artist?" Young Master Jie said with some surprise.


    He hadn''t expected that Huiying''s boyfriend would know a martial artist and couldn''t help but look impressed!


    Seeing this, Huiying immediately became excited and eagerly looked at Yan Wei, waiting for his reply.


    "Hehe, it seems my friend knows about martial artists. Indeed, my friend is a martial artist, and not just any, but a First Grade Martial Artist!" Yan Wei said with a smug look, feeling like he had gained much face in the room today.


    Huiying''s heart surged with excitement, and she felt as though she was gaining face. Pretending to be coquettish, she said, "Honey, why haven''t you mentioned before that you knew such a friend? Didn''t you say that those martial artist disciples in the Martial Arts Hall are very arrogant and hard to get along with?"


    "Hehe, Young Master Zuo isn''t from the Martial Arts Hall. Besides, knowing one martial artist friend isn''t something to boast about!


    That''s why I never mentioned him. If it hadn''t been for today''s incident, I wouldn''t have asked Young Master Zuo to make a move!" Yan Wei smiled faintly, trying to appear modest, but the look in his eyes couldn''t hide his pride.


    Hearing this, Young Master Jie, who was initially impressed, suddenly looked less so, realizing it was just the lowest level of martial artist, after all!


    Nevertheless, no matter the grade, knowing a martial artist was still something to be taken somewhat seriously.


    "Xiao Ying, just relax. With Young Master Zuo personally taking action, it''s guaranteed to be flawless. That kid will definitely be thrown out like a dead dog soon. Just wait and watch the exciting scene unfold!" Yan Wei confidently said.


    Xu Jingyi''s family looked at Huiying with envy, not expecting her boyfriend to be so capable!


    By then, Zuo Zhengqing had already pushed open the door and cautiously entered the room.


    Miaotong and her mother, who had been anxiously watching over Ling Fan, were startled by the entrance and hurriedly turned their heads.


    Ju Hong, seeing a strange young man enter, felt a bit panicked; Ling Fan had instructed that no noise should be made during his treatment.


    Seeing the young man''s demeanor, it seemed he was likely the help summoned by those outside to cause trouble!


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Miaotong froze for a moment; she recognized this person. She had seen him before at the Martial Arts Academy''s Fighting Stage, one of the top three fighters at the academy and someone who had acknowledged Ling Fan as the boss!


    "Is it Ling Fan who called you here?" Miaotong muttered to herself, unable to think of any other reason for his appearance.


    Naturally, Zuo Zhengqing didn''t recognize Miaotong and her mother. As soon as he entered, his gaze focused on the figure sitting at the bedside, back turned towards him, and his sense of alert heightened!


    However, he couldn''t figure out why he felt the figure looked so familiar as if he had seen it somewhere before!


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t stand there and disturb me. Let''s talk after I''m done treating!" Suddenly, a faint voice came out from Ling Fan.


    Ju Hong initially wanted to plead with the young man who had entered not to interrupt Ling Fan''s treatment, but after hearing Ling Fan''s words, she immediately suppressed what she was about to say, realizing that the two of them knew each other!


    Zuo Zhengqing heard this familiar voice and felt as though he had been struck by lightning, his body trembling violently, "B...Boss?"


    Zuo Zhengqing was bewildered. Damn it, had he really been so bold to go up against his own boss?


    That bastard Yan Wei was too unlucky, having messed with his own boss. He truly had no idea how this guy was going to die later!


    "Boss, I..." Zuo Zhengqing, having regained his composure and sweating profusely, said nervously.


    "Don''t talk now, I''m treating a patient!" Ling Fan lightly reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, Zuo Zhengqing took a deep breath and uneasily stood aside.


    In the courtyard.


    "Honey, it seems quiet inside the house!" Huiying Yin said, puzzled.


    "Haha, don''t worry. That kid must be kneeling down and begging for mercy!" Yan Wei claimed confidently.


    Just then, a noisy commotion came from outside the alley, followed by a series of chaotic footsteps.


    "Hurry up, surround this courtyard. Don''t let even a fly escape!" A commanding voice shouted from outside the courtyard.


    Shao Jie, upon hearing this, was immediately thrilled, bursting with joy, and hurriedly went out to greet them.


    At that moment, five vans stopped in the alley, and over a hundred people got out. Song Lu stood among the crowd, with Wei Jiang beside him. Under Wei Jiang''s command, they quickly surrounded Xu Miaotong''s house.


    The neighbors, seeing this force, hastily locked up their houses, not daring to make a sound!


    "That looks like Old Xu''s house. No idea who they''ve offended to warrant such a huge show of force. I heard Old Xu got injured a couple of days ago, and I was planning to visit him today!" murmured a honest-looking man from a nearby bungalow.


    "Forget it, I think you better not play the good Samaritan. What can you help with? Afraid they''ll borrow money from you too?


    Some relatives came to his house earlier. Even from a distance, you could hear them arguing¡ªprobably here for money. Better stay home and mind your own business, lock up your door and live your life!" the honest man''s wife interjected.


    The honest man sighed, didn''t say a word, rolled a cigarette, lit it, and quietly looked in the direction of Xu Man''s house, reminiscing about the times when his back was still good and they carried sacks together...


    At the moment, seeing that his men had surrounded the courtyard, Song Lu immediately proceeded with Wei Jiang toward the courtyard.


    As the two approached the gate, they bumped into the emerging Shao Jie, who was limping slightly, his legs numb, walking a bit slowly.


    "Brother Song, you''re here!" Shao Jie, energized upon seeing them, exclaimed excitedly.


    The Xu Jingyi family inside the courtyard were already scared out of their wits. The scene was so horrifying, it was only seen in gangster films. With just one phone call from Young Master Jie, over a hundred people had shown up¡ªit was truly remarkable!


    Even Yin Huiying and Yan Wei turned slightly pale. If Young Master Zuo hadn''t been invited today, he really wouldn''t have been up to the challenge, given this show of force. With this kind of muscle, he was undoubtedly a big shot in Binzhou.


    However, when Yin Huiying and Xu Hong saw the two people who walked in, they immediately panicked, specifically upon seeing Wei Jiang next to Song Lu.


    "Hmm? Fucking hell, it''s truly ''no pains, no gains.'' You two sons of bitches, hiding out here, just watch how I will kill you bastards!" Wei Jiang next to Song Lu suddenly pointed at Yin Huiying and Xu Hong and cursed loudly.

 Chapter 311 Crawl Out Like a Dog

    Everyone present was stunned by Wei Jiang''s angry shout, unable to fathom what had just occurred, including Shao Jie who had just come to greet them and was equally bewildered.


    Upon seeing the person Shao Jie had invited, and that he had immediately faced off with Yin Huiying upon entering, Yan Wei''s complexion turned exceedingly grim.


    Song Lu frowned slightly and said to Wei Jiang beside him, "What''s going on, do you know them?"


    "Pah, damn it, these two punks borrowed ten million from me in IOUs three months ago and have been untraceable ever since, hiding out here all along!" Wei Jiang scornfully sneered at Yin Huiying and Xu Hong.


    Yin Huiying and Xu Hong''s faces turned ashen immediately, as did those of Xu Jingyi and Xu Huiran. They had come to Xu Miaotong''s house today precisely because of this issue, and yet the lender of the IOUs turned out to be acquainted with Young Master Jie!


    Now they were even being pursued for the debt at home, an utterly life-threatening situation!


    Yan Wei looked at Yin Huiying in astonishment, "Why did you borrow so much money? Did you gamble again?"


    He knew about Yin Huiying''s gambling problem, which had already cost him his savings, and it had led to a huge argument. She had sworn not to gamble again, but apparently, she hadn''t changed and even borrowed ten million in IOUs?


    "Husband, you... listen to me, I didn''t gamble. It was just a bad investment, and I was thinking of doing something," Yin Huiying pleaded pitifully.


    Yan Wei was speechless. Did he not know Yin Huiying''s true colors? What else could she do? Other than being good in bed, what other skills did she possess? She wasn''t cut out for business, was she?


    The last time she had squandered several million of his savings, he had considered breaking up with her, but her pleasing ways, especially in bed, were too comfortable, and he hadn''t been able to harden his heart to leave. He hadn''t expected her to go even further this time and borrow from loan sharks!


    Yin Huiying had intended not to let Yan Wei find out about this, hoping to settle it on her own, but today her secret had leaked. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She bit her lip and looked at Young Master Jie, pleadingly, "Young Master Jie, could you please plead on my behalf and ask your friend for an extension? I really can''t come up with the money right now, but I can pay it back slowly when I have it, can''t I?"


    Without getting a clear answer on Xu Miaotong''s issue today, she didn''t dare to overstep in asking someone else for help, and she wasn''t even confident Young Master Jie would speak up for her.


    Xu Hong and his family looked eagerly at Young Master Jie but couldn''t find the words to speak, only hoping that he would indeed be merciful and help them out of this difficult situation for the sake of Yin Huiying.


    Seeing this, Song Lu glanced at Shao Jie, "Do you know them?" Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this, Shao Jie hesitated but then nodded, "We have some acquaintance. Why don''t you give it some time, and I will have it sent over later!"


    In fact, his main concern was Xu Miaotong in the house, which is why he volunteered to help; ten million was not a big deal for him.


    "Forget it, since it''s your friend, I''ll let it slide this time. Old Wei, cross off the debt later," Song Lu said with a wave of his hand to Wei Jiang.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying and Xu Hong''s family felt as if a huge weight had been lifted and the mountain behind them had been moved.


    Yin Huiying''s eyes filled with gratitude as she looked at Shao Jie. If Yan Wei hadn''t been there, she might have even thrown a flirtatious glance.


    Song Lu scanned the courtyard and frowned, "Where is the person who hit you? What exactly happened?"


    Shao Jie quickly recapped the situation, pointing at the door, "The person is inside; a martial artist friend brought by that brother just went in there and hasn''t come out yet!"


    He was eager to take on this errand not just because of Xu Miaotong but also because of Yan Wei, as connecting with someone who had martial artist friends seemed beneficial.


    People like Yuan Shang from the Martial Association were usually not approachable for trivial matters, akin to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut¡ªtoo big of a favor. Conversely, someone like Yan Wei, who was neither high nor low in the pecking order, was more practical to deal with!


    Upon hearing this, Song Lu raised his eyebrows, glanced at Yan Wei, and then looked towards the door, "Old Wei, come in with me to take a look!"


    Subsequently, the two men also walked toward the room door.


    Seeing this, Shao Jie quickly reminded, "Brother Song, be careful, that kid''s got some moves!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Jiang drew a handgun from his waist.


    The people in the courtyard were stunned at the sight¡ªdamn, this thing was even more badass than the martial artist who had gone in before!


    Shao Jie finally felt at ease, his face revealing excitement, "Motherfucker, Brother Song does things with such flair, so powerful, carrying a gun even when stepping out, shit, bastard, let''s see if you die this time or if you dare to act tough with me again!"


    Yan Wei watched as the two entered the room and then reined in his thoughts, glancing at Yin Huiying beside him. He couldn''t believe that the usurious loan issue had been smoothed over with just a few words from Young Master Jie, but this favor was now owed.


    "After we get back, we two should have a good talk," Yan Wei said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying immediately lowered her head, recognizing that her own problem indeed needed correcting¡ªshe couldn''t always count on being this lucky!


    Just as Song Lu and Wei Jiang had entered for a short while, someone else walked through the gate.


    "Young Master Jie, who''s so audacious to lay a hand on you? I hope it''s someone of importance because not just anyone is worthy of my personal intervention!" A proud voice rang out once again in the courtyard.


    The newcomer was none other than Yuan Shang, who made it clear from the get-go that he wasn''t someone who intervened lightly!


    "Yes, yes, Brother Yuan, the guy who hit me is skilled. Everyone here got injured by him with just a wave of his hand; he can slap someone several meters away and moves so fast you can''t even see his shadow!" Shao Jie said, nodding and bowing as he introduced.


    The people in the yard were somewhat befuddled, unsure of who Young Master Jie had invited this time. Seeing Shao Jie''s utterly respectful attitude towards this man, like a groveling dog, they knew he hadn''t acted like this with the previous visitor!


    Naturally, everyone became curious, but they were reluctant to ask in front of Yuan Shang!


    Yuan Shang glanced over the injured crowd in the yard and nodded, "Enough talk, tell me where he is!"


    Shao Jie pointed at the room door, gritting his teeth, "He''s inside. He told me to wait, said he''d come out later and kill me!"


    "Heh, he''s got quite a mouth on him. Alright, wait here," Yuan Shang ordered indifferently and headed straight for the room door.


    Once Yuan Shang had entered, everyone turned to look at Shao Jie.


    Yan Wei couldn''t help but ask, "Who is this friend?"


    Having just been helped by Shao Jie with the usurious loan, Yan Wei naturally grew somewhat close to Shao Jie.


    "Haha, you know about the Martial Association, right? This is a core member of the Binzhou Martial Association, Young Master Yuan!" Shao Jie said, feeling extremely satisfied inside.


    Yan Wei was taken aback when he heard this; working at the Martial Arts Hall, how could he not know about the Martial Association!


    "So, it''s a friend from the Martial Association, what an honor!" Yan Wei said earnestly.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, everyone. Even if the first two can''t handle it, as long as Young Master Yuan steps in, there''s nothing in Binzhou that can''t be dealt with!


    Just wait and watch, see how that guy crawls out like a dog!" Shao Jie laughed heartily, full of confidence.

 Chapter 312 What is this situation?

    "Hurry up, don''t worry about the fine, just get going!" At this moment, Shao Zhiguo, sitting in the backseat of the Mercedes, shouted to his driver who was sweating profusely.


    "President Shao, we''re already going as fast as we can; any faster on this broken road and we''ll flip the car!" The driver, gripping the steering wheel, spoke helplessly, regretting not having chosen to drive the Land Rover, knowing how rough the road was.


    Shao Zhiguo looked at his watch, his eyes reddening. "Damn, I hope we''re not too late!"


    At this time, Song Lu, who had entered the room with Wei Jiang, was taken aback upon seeing the people inside, especially the three individuals standing on the side, which filled him with suspicion!


    He had heard that a martial artist had just come in and thought there might be a fight ongoing, but the situation in front of him seemed off.


    Meanwhile, upon seeing the two arrivals, the expression of Zuo Zhengqing and the others inside the room changed dramatically, especially at the sight of the gun in the hand of the man accompanying Song Lu.


    Ju Hong''s heart rate sped up; she had never encountered such a scenario before, turning pale at the sight.


    Xu Miaotong wasn''t faring much better, her mouth going dry. She hadn''t expected the other party to be so ruthless as to even bring out a gun. Worried, she looked at Ling Fan, unsure of what to do.


    Zuo Zhengqing''s face tensed, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward, blocking the two newcomers.


    "Damn, were you the one who hit Young Master Shao outside?" Wei Jiang, seeing someone step forward, immediately pointed the gun at Zuo Zhengqing''s head and said coldly.


    The atmosphere in the room instantly became oppressive. Ling Fan, who was treating Xu Man, frowned and turned to look at the two who had entered.


    Zuo Zhengqing felt a twinge of anxiety. At such close range, he was confident he could overpower the other man, even with a gun.


    However, he feared that in subduing the man, the gun might accidentally discharge and injure others in the room.


    As he hesitated, suddenly Song Lu shuddered violently, his face ashen, and he collapsed to his knees with a ''thud''!


    "Young... Young Master Ling? I... I didn''t know it was you... I thought the person outside, Shao Jie, was with you, so..." Song Lu rambled incoherently, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Hm? You know me?" Ling Fan asked indifferently.


    "I... I work for Zhou Tianlu... I honestly didn''t expect it to be you..." Song Lu''s voice was hoarse.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly upon hearing this. "Get up!"


    He then turned back to continue treating Xu Man, no longer paying attention to the two who had arrived. From Song Lu''s words, he had understood the situation¡ªit was a case of ''a flood washing over the Dragon King Temple.'' He was familiar with Zhou Tianlu!


    The people in the room exchanged glances, Zuo Zhengqing looking surprised. It turned out that the new arrivals also knew their boss, and judging by their reaction, they seemed to be subordinates of subordinates to their boss.


    Glad they recognized each other, he discreetly stepped to the side, giving Wei Jiang holding the gun a slightly bemused look.


    Wei Jiang lowered his gun, gazing at the kneeling Song Lu; his mind spun. What the hell was going on here?


    But even he could tell that the real person in charge was the one sitting by the bed, a figure even his own boss wouldn''t dare to offend.


    Coming to his senses, he quickly put away the gun, nervous as hell, and helped Song Lu up, both of them standing gingerly aside with trepidation, not daring to ask any questions, following the lead of an equally uneasy Zuo Zhengqing.


    Xu Miaotong and her mother were dumbfounded, never expecting that the help their opponents had called for actually knew Ling Fan, and what''s more, they were very afraid of him!


    Ju Hong looked over at Ling Fan''s silhouette, her heart swelling with relief. She hadn''t thought her daughter could find such a boyfriend; finally, she could rest easy!


    I always feel that being honest frequently pays off¡ªit must be because she and Old Xu have never done anything remorseful, they''ve accumulated good karma!


    Just then, another figure pushed open the door and barged in. Seeing the room filled with quiet people, he snorted coldly, "Damn, who was being arrogant here just now, not knowing Young Master Shao is my friend?


    Hearing that you all are going to make him suffer later? I, Yuan Shang, am here to see for myself, damn it. I''m telling you, anyone who dares to mess with Tian Yun is crossing me, crossing the Yuan Family''s Martial Association!"


    After Yuan Shang spoke, he looked around arrogantly, his gaze cold. He didn''t know that if it weren''t for his last remark, he would already be a dead man.


    Because Ling Fan was starting to get angry, Zuo Zhengqing and Song Lu, standing side by side in the room, all had a strange look on their faces and awkwardly glanced toward Ling Fan''s back.


    Although Xu Miaotong and her mother were nervous, having the support of Zuo Zhengqing, Song Lu, and others, they felt less panicked in their hearts!


    Seeing that no one in the room responded, Yuan Shang instantly felt displeased. His gaze also followed everyone else''s to land on the figure of Ling Fan.


    That look startled him; his impression of Ling Fan was too deep, imprinted in his bones. To put it not at all exaggeratedly, he would recognize him even if he were ashes.


    After a long while, he finally stuttered, "Ling... Young Master Ling?"


    People like Zuo Zhengqing nearby had figured it out; this guy, like them, was essentially on their side.


    They nodded at Yuan Shang with a look of sympathy, sharing a sort of bond through adversity.


    Seeing this, Yuan Shang almost kneeled, suddenly feeling like an idiot. His body broke out in a cold sweat, and his mindset completely collapsed, feeling like he was on the verge of death.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fan slowly started to remove the Silver Needles from Xu Man, speaking lightly, "You guys wait for me outside!"


    Zuo Zhengqing and the others hesitated for a moment, then responded and retreated as ordered. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Creak~"


    Everyone in the courtyard, seeing the door open, instantly felt excited, especially Shao Jie, whose face turned red!


    In the next moment, they saw Zuo Zhengqing, Song Lu, Yuan Shang, and others walking out one after another, but Ling Fan was nowhere to be seen!


    "What happened? Where''s that bumpkin?" Yin Huiying couldn''t help but ask Yan Wei.


    "Not sure, with so many people going in, he''s probably dead inside!" Yan Wei said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the crowd felt it was likely and were relieved, including Xu Jingyi''s family who quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Phew~"


    "Haha, this idiot, daring to be arrogant and oppose me, completely unaware of his impending death, damn it, showing off like that!" Shao Jie snickered in his heart.


    He glanced at the few people who came out, just unsure which one of them the bumpkin died by.


    However, he then noticed, confusedly, that after these people came out, they didn''t leave, nor did they greet him, acting as if they didn''t know him at all, quietly standing aside, silently.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The people in the courtyard were also mystified by this scene, unsure what was going on!


    Yan Wei, standing to the side, couldn''t contain his curiosity any longer. He approached Zuo Zhengqing and cautiously asked, "Young Master Zuo, what''s... this all about?"

 Chapter 313 Follow Me Out to Have a Look

    Zuo Zhengqing glanced at Yan Wei, then looked over at Yin Huiying who wasn''t far away. Actually, Yan Wei wasn''t that bad, and their relationship was also quite passable!


    Immediately frowning, he spoke up, "Is she your girlfriend? Are you two particularly close?"


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yan Wei was taken aback by the question, "Uh... Young Master Zuo, what is this..."


    "Considering we previously had a decent relationship, I''ll give you a piece of advice: if you can break up with her, do it. The person inside, she''s my boss!" Zuo Zhengqing said indifferently.


    Yan Wei, "...."


    At this moment, Shao Jie also came over, first looking at Song Lu and said sheepishly, "Brother Song, what is this...."


    Song Lu glanced at Shao Jie and snorted lightly, "You must be looking to find out how to die, actually coming to me to go against Young Master Ling. Do you know who Young Master Ling is?"


    Shao Jie was completely bewildered, murmuring in his heart, "Isn''t he just Xu Miaotong''s bumpkin boyfriend, who else could he be?"


    "Let me tell you, that''s my boss''s boss, get it?" Song Lu huffed and then fell silent.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie was as if struck by lightning, his mind reeling in disbelief, hardly daring to trust his own ears.


    Even Xu Jingyi and the whole Xu Huiran family were stunned, standing there dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.


    "Yuan... Brother Yuan... you..." Shao Jie felt a bad premonition rising within him and placed his last sliver of hope on Yuan Shang.


    Yuan Shang felt irritated whenever he saw this guy: dammit, he had thought that befriending this guy might help him get closer to Young Master Ling, but the first time he tried to suck up, he had actually been sucking up to the horse''s hoof.


    Looking at the guy before him, the more he saw, the angrier he became: this idiot didn''t even recognize his own immediate superior and even dared to go against Young Master Ling. Dammit, he didn''t even want to think about how this guy was going to meet his end.


    "You''re damn bold, having me go against your father''s immediate superior, my boss''s boss¡ªwait for Young Master Ling to decide your fate!" Yuan Shang snorted dismissively.


    Upon hearing this, Shao Jie felt the world spinning around him, nearly fainting, his face turning pale as he looked at that dilapidated door. Could it be that Young Master Ling was the mysterious backer behind Tian Yun?


    He once heard his father Shao Zhiguo mention it in a highly respectful tone, but he never imagined that it would be this very person. And, had he just been plotting with Miaotong, Young Master Ling''s girlfriend?


    Moreover, he had actually brought people to deal with Young Master Ling, and these people were all Young Master Ling''s subordinates?


    At this thought, Shao Jie was petrified, his body drenched in cold sweat, beside himself with fear!


    Equally shocked were Xu Jingyi and the entire Xu Huiran family nearby, their faces pale, their hearts ashen, as though they had lost their parents.


    Yin Huiying''s lips turned blue as she looked sheepishly at Yan Wei, "Hu... husband...."


    Now, Yan Wei was her only hope, she just prayed he had a way!


    Yan Wei, looking at Yin Huiying''s pitiful eyes and recalling Zuo Zhengqing''s earlier advice, was suddenly torn. If Yin Huiying was worth his protection, then advancing or retreating together wasn''t out of the question.


    Suddenly, he remembered all the times they shared together and realized, the goodness of this woman seemed to be confined to the bedroom...


    Inside the room, Ling Fan pulled out the last silver needle, quietly sighing in relief, having finally finished the big task.


    "Ling Fan, my dad, he..." Xu Miaotong started nervously.


    Ju Hong was also apprehensive, waiting for Ling Fan to speak.


    "Rest assured, he''ll be fine now. He just needs to rest and recover. It''s just that his body is quite weakened, malnourished, and all his bodily functions are overdrawn," Ling Fan sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Ju Hong pursed her lips. She and Old Xu usually wouldn''t indulge in clothes or food, saving every penny they could, often making do with a bun dipped in chili sauce for a meal.


    Xu Miaotong''s heart ached. She only wished she could graduate soon, find a proper job, improve her family''s living conditions, and lighten her parents'' burden.


    Suddenly, she saw Ling Fan take out a Green Elixir Pill from the Beast Pouch and place it into Xu Man''s mouth, an elixir that was meant to repair the body and restore vitality. This single pill would suffice to replenish his overtaxed body!


    Afterward, he took out another pill and handed it to Xu Miaotong, "Give this to your mother to take as well. It will heal all her hidden ailments, even the deficits from before. In the future, try not to overwork yourself!"


    Xu Miaotong received the elixir, feeling grateful and somewhat embarrassed, yet unable to bring herself to give it back.


    "I will keep this kindness in my heart!" Xu Miaotong declared solemnly, holding the elixir.


    "Hehe, acting formal with me? Quickly have your mother take it! Otherwise, her body won''t last past sixty years!" Ling Fan said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Miaotong panicked instantly and hurriedly handed the elixir to her mother, "Mom, please take it quickly!"


    Even though Ju Hong didn''t understand, she knew the item''s value and hesitated, "Young man, this, isn''t this too precious? My measly life isn''t worth much. It doesn''t matter if I live a few more years or less. I''d be content just seeing Miaotong happy!"


    Ju Hong was a person of integrity. She realized that her daughter was surely not a match for this young man in terms of status. She could not bring troubles to her daughter or owe this family any favors!


    How could Ling Fan not perceive Ju Hong''s thoughts? He inwardly sighed at how down-to-earth and sincere this family was!


    "Auntie, you don''t need to feel any burden. Just take it. I have plenty more of these. If you want your daughter to stop worrying, just eat it!" Ling Fan persuaded.


    "Mom, just take it quickly. I will find a way to repay Ling Fan''s kindness. If I didn''t have you both, do you think I could be happy? Do you want me to live unhappily for the rest of my life?" Xu Miaotong''s eyes turned red.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" Seeing this, Ju Hong stopped making excuses.


    She immediately took the elixir and instantly felt as though a clear spring was flowing through her limbs and body, nourishing every cell. She felt rejuvenated, filled with amazement!


    Xu Miaotong, in particular, watched her aged mother visibly become younger before her eyes, her spirits lifted, and amidst her shock, she was overwhelmed with joy.


    At this time, Xu Man, who had been lying in bed, also slowly opened his eyes and saw a young man sitting by the bedside.


    "Where... where am I?" Xu Man felt changes in his body, as robust and strong as he had been a decade ago, and asked in confusion.


    "Dad, you''re awake!" Xu Miaotong cried with joy.


    Ju Hong was also wiping away tears from the corner of her eyes, overjoyed, feeling that providence had not abandoned them, and their misfortune had finally turned to bliss! S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s Miaotong''s boyfriend who saved you. You''re all right now!" Ju Hong explained excitedly.


    Ling Fan took out a hundred thousand yuan from the Beast Pouch and placed it on the bed, "Don''t work for half a month; just focus on recovering. Take this money for now. If it''s not enough, you can find me."


    He always kept cash in his Beast Pouch for emergencies, prepared only that much, initially intending to give them a bank card.


    But suddenly giving them hundreds of millions wasn''t a good thing; a hundred thousand would suffice for the family''s living expenses for now.


    "Young man, we can''t take this money, no way. Please take it back. You have saved her father''s life, and we already don''t know how to thank you enough, not to mention, we''ve already taken your elixir!" Ju Hong hurriedly declined.


    Even Xu Miaotong refused, saying, "Ling Fan, I''ll only keep ten thousand, considering it a loan from you. When I''ve earned money from my job, I''ll repay you. Please take the rest back!"


    Ling Fan just smiled, knowing that the mother and daughter duo wouldn''t accept the money. He stood up and said, "This money isn''t for you; it''s a loan. Think of it as an advance on your wages. After you graduate, come work at Tian Yun. The money can be deducted from your salary then!"


    Xu Miaotong pursed her lips, aware of Ling Fan''s consideration for her dignity and fragile self-esteem, and she felt endlessly grateful.


    "Then I consider this a loan from you, and I will repay it when I start working!" Having said this, Xu Miaotong didn''t put on any more pretense. To refuse further would be too affected.


    Seeing this, Ling Fan nodded in satisfaction, "Let''s go, come with me and have a look outside!"

 Chapter 314 Leaving It to You to Handle

    At that moment, another person burst into the courtyard gate, and upon entering he yelled at the top of his lungs, "Shao Jie, you little bastard, get the hell out here for your old man!"


    Everyone was startled by the shout and turned their heads to look, only to see a middle-aged man in a gray suit, drenched in sweat, with a panicked face, barging in.


    The ashen-faced Shao Jie, upon seeing the man who burst in, suddenly perked up as if he had grabbed a lifeline, and couldn''t help but shout, "Dad, save me!"


    Shao Zhiguo took three strides in two and reached Shao Jie in no time, raising his hand to deliver a slap, "Smack."


    "You no-good son of a turtle, how did I manage to have such a piece of crap like you, I will beat you to death!" Shao Zhiguo, seeing his son was uninjured, involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief, while at the same time his heart was filled with even more dread, guessing the identity of the other party from Shao Jie''s attitude.


    He immediately started hitting and kicking the piece of crap, "I''ll beat you dead myself, you fool. Today if Young Master Ling wants you dead, you''re going to die, I''ll be damned if I still save you, I don''t even know who will save me!"


    Thinking of Ling Fan''s identity, Shao Zhiguo felt a chill down his spine.


    People around, like Yin Huiying and others, were completely dumbfounded, not daring to make a sound, their hearts filled with even more despair.


    "It''s all over, how could Xu Miaotong, that shameless bitch, have such a formidable boyfriend?" Yin Huiying cursed in her heart with hate, regret, and jealous envy.


    The Xu family was even worse off, standing there like they were at a funeral, they couldn''t have imagined in their wildest dreams that the situation would turn out like this.


    Their third branch had hit the jackpot; Xu Miaotong had a boyfriend this powerful. If they had known, they wouldn''t have dared to make such a scene no matter how many guts they borrowed.


    "Dad, please stop hitting me, I was wrong, I won''t dare again, beg Young Master Ling for mercy!"


    "It''s really not my fault, it''s that damn bitch who said she would introduce me to her cousin, it''s really not my fault..." Shao Jie sobbed pleadingly while holding his head.


    Upon hearing this, Yin Huiying beside him turned even paler, her body swayed, and she nearly collapsed to the ground, her heart plunging into Hell in an instant.


    Yuan Shang and others stood silently to the side, this idiot didn''t know how to live or die, stumbling into Young Master Ling''s hands, and almost caused them to offend Ling Fan.


    They didn''t know how Young Master Ling would deal with them later, and just the thought of it filled them with irritation. This damn fool simply deserved death!


    Just then, the door creaked open, and the handsome figure of Ling Fan appeared from behind the doorway.


    The entire courtyard instantly fell silent, still as death, so quiet you could hear a pin drop!


    "Thump!"


    Shao Zhiguo suddenly knelt down, crawling towards Ling Fan with cold sweat all over his forehead, trembling as he said, "Young... Young Master Ling, my foolish son was blind to Mount Tai, and he offended you so gravely, he truly deserves death, it''s all up to Young Master Ling to decide!"


    Shao Zhiguo didn''t even dare to beg for mercy; his act of renouncing kin might spare his son''s life and possibly mollify Ling Fan somewhat! S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ling Fan glanced at Shao Zhiguo indifferently; this guy did have some guts and self-awareness, but sorry, there''s no room for negotiation since he collided with him. If not for his timely arrival, God knows what tragedy might have befallen the Xu family. Not to deal out punishment would fail to maintain authority, wouldn''t then any Tom, Dick, or Harry dare to bark a few times?


    However, considering Shao Zhiguo was a core member of the Tianyun Board of Directors, he ought to save some face for him.


    "Your son or your job, you can only choose one, and moreover, there''s no second chance," Ling Fan said lightly.


    At these words, Shao Zhiguo''s heart trembled fiercely, he collapsed on the ground, his face drained of color. Regardless of the choice, it was extremely difficult.


    After a brief inner struggle, he chose to save his son, and immediately knelt down to kowtow, his voice gruff as he said, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, for your great mercy!"


    Ling Fan already knew his decision and didn''t bother with him anymore. This kind of person was nothing more than an ant in his eyes, something he could easily squash if he wished¡ªit certainly wasn''t worth his concern!


    Although he let it go this time, another offense would definitely be met with a direct death blow!


    "Thud!"


    Suddenly, Yin Huiying knelt down, "Cousin, for the sake of our family ties, please plead with Young Master Ling for us. We introduced suitors to you only for your good!


    If you had told us earlier that you had a boyfriend, we wouldn''t have mistakenly caused this mess.


    Furthermore, you don''t have to repay the money you owe us. If it''s not enough, we can give you some more!"


    The crowd in the courtyard watched the scene before them in silence, Xu Miaotong''s face void of warmth. She truly couldn''t understand, what were these people thinking to utter such shameless and childish words so brazenly?


    "Heh, I really can''t afford to use your family''s money!" Xu Miaotong was too lazy to deal with these people any longer, today she had completely seen through the true faces of these relatives.


    "Ling Fan, you deal with them, they have no relation to me!" Xu Miaotong said indifferently.


    The day''s events had taught her many lessons; though she had her weak moments, she was neither naive nor without a bottom line!


    "Husband...." Yin Huiying instinctively looked at Yan Wei.


    Yan Wei took a deep breath and finally made up his mind, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you!"


    "You....." Yin Huiying felt utterly hopeless, as did Xu Jingyi''s entire family.


    At this moment, Zuo Zhengqing said with a pale face, "Boss, I really didn''t know it was you, it was just to repay someone a favor...."


    Song Lu, standing beside him, wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Young Master Ling, I thought he was one of your men. Young Master Zhou specifically mentioned it, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought so many people here...."


    Yuan Shang scratched his head, his forehead darkening, "Young Master Ling, I.... I didn''t know it was you either...."


    Ling Fan glanced at them and waved his hand, "Alright, I know what you meant. Those few, someone take care of it, and I don''t want to see them again before tomorrow!"


    Saying this, Ling Fan pointed towards Yin Huiying and the others.


    "Oh, right, Xu Miaotong''s family seems to owe them money, right? Ask how much they owe and pay them back first. One thing at a time!" Ling Fan suddenly remembered something and added another instruction.


    The Wei Jiang standing next to Song Lu said sheepishly, "Young Master Ling, they still owe us ten million in usurer''s interest. Should that be included?"


    "Oh? Follow your own rules for that, calculate it however it should be!" Ling Fan replied with a faint smile.


    Yin Huiying and Xu Jingyi''s entire family collapsed to the ground, their minds in a fog, as if their spirits had departed!


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''ll leave this matter in your hands. Clean up this place quickly, don''t disturb the rest of my friend''s family, there''s a sick person inside!" Ling Fan instructed Song Lu and the others.


    "I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving. If Miaotong has any issues, just call me directly. If you can''t reach me, contacting them will do as well!"


    After exchanging a greeting with Xu Miaotong, he headed towards the exit.


    "Oh right, whose BMW is this? Let me borrow it for a bit, you can come to my place to retrieve it later!" Ling Fan''s indifferent voice came from outside once again.


    The guy realized after leaving the house that he had come by taxi, and in this remote area, getting a taxi was impossible.


    Upon hearing this, Song Lu wiped the sweat off his forehead. That BMW was his, and for Young Master Ling to take an interest in it was an honor; no need to mention returning it!


    Immediately, he ran to the doorway, shouting, "Young Master Ling, it''s yours...."


    But all he saw was a trail of exhaust fumes, the black BMW was already long gone!

 Chapter 315 I Heard You Came Back

    "I''m back! Yun Fei just left, I heard someone was looking for trouble with you? Is your friend okay?" Xiao Chubing inquired as Ling Fan entered.


    "Luckily I got there just in time, it''s all settled now, but it looks like your company''s board might be short of a talent!" Ling Fan joked.


    Xiao Chubing smiled, "In this world, we lack loyal and virtuous talents, not just any kind of talents. Since they dared to offend my husband, we don''t need them!"


    "Haha, glad you''re not mad!" Ling Fan chuckled.


    "By the way, it''s still early; teach me cultivation!" Xiao Chubing said eagerly.


    She had just noticed that Yun Fei''s temperament had changed, appearing more ethereal and more attractive than before, radiating an indescribable allure that even she, a woman, couldn''t help but be drawn to.


    She immediately pulled Yun Fei aside to ask about it, realizing it was due to cultivating a Cultivation Technique. Seeing Ling Fan return, she felt eager right away.


    Ling Fan hesitated for a moment, but there was nothing else to do, so he could only teach the Cultivation Technique.


    He then gave Xiao Chubing a thorough introduction, guiding her from scratch which was somewhat exhausting. Fortunately, Xiao Chubing was exceptionally clever, and later, Ling Fan took out an Elixir to help with Foundation Establishment.


    He also began to teach the Cultivation Technique, guiding her through cultivation, busy until late at night before concluding.


    However, he was somewhat surprised to find that Xiao Chubing''s aptitude for cultivating martial arts was extremely high, even higher than Yun Fei''s, and in just the course of one night, she had almost mastered it!


    Xiao Chubing, excited about her first experience of cultivation, decided not to sleep that night. Ling Fan, feeling helpless at her enthusiasm, couldn''t bring himself to dampen her spirits.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then went to another room with a bit of frustration and went to bed himself.


    The next morning, Xiao Chubing woke up excited and refreshed, realizing only after beginning to practice cultivation that there were many benefits.


    "I''m going to the company to handle some things today; do you want to come with me?" Xiao Chubing, dressed in a chic and professional suit, excitedly observed the changes in her demeanor due to cultivation in the mirror.


    Ling Fan had just finished washing up when his phone began to ring.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chubing teased, "Never mind, I''ll go ahead on my own. You''re a busy man, you probably don''t have time!"


    Ling Fan gave a wry smile and answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Hello, is this Ling Fan? I heard you''re back. Are you free today? I have something to discuss with you," came Su Qiong''s voice from the other side.


    Ling Fan scratched his head; Xiao Chubing has really hit the mark. He remembered Zhou Siyu mentioning this matter to him yesterday.


    "Oh, I''m free, name the place!" Ling Fan said, genuinely concerned about Su Qiong''s matter.


    "I really need to go out, it''s about my third uncle''s cousin from Binzhou University!" After hanging up, Ling Fan explained to Xiao Chubing.


    Xiao Chubing was slightly surprised by this revelation. She did remember Old Man Qi inviting Ling Fan to Binzhou University, but now suddenly a third uncle and cousin?


    "I''ll explain tonight when I get back; go to work for now!" Ling Fan said.


    He hadn''t detailed the previous visit to Binzhou University to Xiao Chubing. Now that she had also stepped into the path of cultivation, it was time for her to slowly understand these matters.


    Xiao Chubing nodded, looked at the time, and realizing she was going to be late if she lingered any longer declared, "Then I''m going first!"


    ....


    At the entrance of Binzhou University, Su Qiong sat alone in a corner by the window, wearing a lotus-colored dress. Now, Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion had become the uncrowned king of the Martial Arts Academy, and no one dared to bully her anymore.


    All this was because of that guy named Ling Fan. It had been a long time since they had seen each other since the last time they had parted, and thinking of that figure, her heart couldn''t help but feel a bit tense. She had dressed up specially for today.


    Before long, she saw a handsome figure appear at the door and her heartbeat quickened. She hurriedly waved her hand and greeted him.


    "Wow, you look pretty today. No one has bullied you at school, have they? What about Su Ziming, has he come to bother you again?" Official Ling had a sweet mouth; he made Su Qiong blush with his compliments as soon as he saw her.


    "Oh, no more. Now, the people in the Martial Arts Academy have to walk around me. It''s good enough that I don''t bully anyone else, who would dare to bully me!" Su Qiong said with a smile, half-joking.


    Ling Fan sat down opposite her and took a sip of tea, "Tell me, what do you need!"


    On hearing this, Su Qiong pursed her lips, a bit apprehensive. Actually, there was nothing much between the two of them. Suddenly, she realized that asking Ling Fan to accompany her back home might have been a bit presumptuous.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "Oh, it''s like this. My grandfather''s seventieth birthday is in a few days, and I might have to go home for a while. I''m just letting you know in case you are free to help me look after the Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    After pondering for a long time, Su Qiong still couldn''t bring herself to ask. She changed her mind at the last moment, only saying this, feeling slightly disappointed in her heart.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan uttered a light exclamation, his thoughts swirling. The Su Family, it was also time for him to take a visit.


    After pondering for a moment, he said lightly, "If possible, I''d like to accompany you back. There are a few people at the Su Family that I want to meet!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong was taken aback, a wave of inexplicable joy rising in her heart, "You¡­ want to accompany me back?"


    "Yeah, when are you leaving?" Ling Fan asked.


    "The day after tomorrow. Oh, right, you know someone from my family? I wonder who!" Su Qiong asked curiously.


    Being in the Su Family, her branch was very much disfavored, and she had few friends. She never expected that Ling Fan would actually know someone from her family.


    Ling Fan laughed softly, "Hehe, you''ll see when the time comes. I''d also like to see your parents!"


    Su Qiong was utterly confused, unable to comprehend. She stared blankly at Ling Fan, "This guy knows my parents?"


    With a flash of insight, she suddenly remembered Ling Fan''s mysterious arrival at the Martial Arts Pavilion. There were so many pavilions in the Martial Arts Academy, yet why had he appeared precisely at hers, the worst one?


    Moreover, it was so sudden. She had always been puzzled, and it seemed he might truly have come specifically for her.


    Suddenly, Su Qiong had even more questions. She asked a few more, but Ling Fan just shook his head and remained silent.


    "Stop asking now. It''s complicated to explain at the moment. Just remember, I''m your friend and won''t harm you. You''ll naturally understand everything when the time comes!" Ling Fan laughed softly.


    Seeing that she couldn''t extract any more information, Su Qiong had to put aside her doubts for the moment. The two chatted casually for a while longer and then made plans before parting ways.


    Ling Fan checked the time, finding it was still early, not yet noon. He thought that Yun Fei, Li Mengying, and the others would be at work, especially since Xiao Chubing had just returned¡ªshe probably had quite a few strategies and affairs to discuss, and his presence wouldn''t be of any help, just an extra person.


    After thinking it over, he decided to go see Yao Yue instead¡­.

 Chapter 316 Old Memories

    After meeting Yao Yue at Yun Fei''s Villa, Ling Fan checked her wounds, which had already healed without leaving any scars.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Naturally, he was caught by Yao Yue, handed over a "public ration", and then explained that he would be leaving Binzhou for a few days to go to Jincheng, instructing her to stay behind and protect Xiao Chubing and the others.


    This time, Yao Yue wasn''t worried since Ling Fan''s main base was here, and she felt quite at ease staying and enjoyed the company of Yun Fei and the others.


    In the evening, Ling Fan came home early and personally cooked a delicious feast, just waiting for Xiao Chubing to get off work!


    "Pretty domesticated, aren''t you? You finished everything so early?" Xiao Chubing, stepping through the door, was immediately greeted by the familiar aroma of dishes, which understandably made her hungry. She''d been busy at the office all day and hadn''t eaten anything yet!


    The main reason was because of last night''s cultivation sessions; she had been so busy today that she hadn''t felt hungry at all. If it weren''t for the smell of food, she might have forgotten about eating altogether.


    In the kitchen, Official Ling heard his wife arriving, immediately peeked out his head while wearing a floral apron, and chuckled, "Wife''s home, huh? Change your clothes first, I''m almost ready!"


    Xiao Chubing put down her handbag, kicked off her high heels and felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Previously, whenever she saw this guy bustling in the kitchen, she couldn''t help feeling annoyed!


    But now, seeing Ling Fan busy in the kitchen, she felt surprisingly moved and actually wished he would keep busy cooking for her forever!


    It wasn''t long before Ling Fan served up a table full of delicious dishes, including ten dishes and even red wine!


    "Come, wife, have a drink!" Ling Fan eagerly grabbed two wine glasses and woke a bottle of red wine.


    Xiao Chubing changed into a light pink nightgown and sat at the dining table, surprised, "What''s the occasion today? Such a feast?"


    "Hehe, didn''t you say you wanted to eat the meals I cooked, so I made more for you today!" Ling Fan eagerly said.


    Xiao Chubing pursed her lips, touched by the warmth but still teasingly said, "The guilty acting overly kind¡ªdid you do something bad? Confess honestly!"


    Ling Fan scratched his head and chuckled, "Well, the day after tomorrow I need to go to Jincheng, I''ll be away for a few days!"


    "Oh, you didn''t need to go to all this trouble!" Xiao Chubing was already used to Ling Fan making frequent trips.


    She eagerly picked up her chopsticks, grabbed a slice of beef, and slowly chewed it, savoring the freshness that was characteristic of Ling Fan''s cooking.


    "Hehe, the day after tomorrow is our two-year wedding anniversary. I can''t stay, so I thought we''d celebrate in advance!" Ling Fan poured the awakened red wine into the wine glasses and handed one to Xiao Chubing.


    "I added some Spiritual Liquid to it, it won''t affect your body during your period, just drink a little!"


    At those words, Xiao Chubing was momentarily stunned, her eyes slightly reddened as a strong feeling of self-reproach and embarrassment surged up in her.


    She had actually forgotten the date. Subconsciously, she had never even thought about their anniversary. Previously, she had always seen her marriage to Ling Fan as a disgrace, how could she remember such an anniversary?


    Under her previous mindset, she might remember if it were the anniversary of a divorce.


    "Husband... I..." Xiao Chubing bit her lip, her voice full of self-reproach.


    Ling Fan, naturally aware of the past issues, guessed she probably couldn''t remember, but what kind of man would he be to hold such a thing against his own wife!


    Immediately changing the subject, he said, "Are you upset that I can''t be with you the day after tomorrow?"


    Xiao Chubing shook her head, tears forming in her eyes, looking like a child who had made a mistake, "You''re not mad at me, right? I completely forgot..."


    Ling Fan immediately grabbed Xiao Chubing''s hand, chuckling and teasing, "What''s there to be mad about? Isn''t it usually just officials allowed to start fires, and not the common people to light lamps? If you forgot, you forgot. As a commoner, I dare not forget!"


    Xiao Chubing, hearing this, suddenly broke into laughter and pretended to pout, "As long as you know. There are things only I''m allowed to do, only I''m allowed to forget. You''re not allowed to do them, and you''re not allowed to forget them!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Fan nodded repeatedly.


    "Right, let me tell you about my past, it''s time you knew some of it!" Ling Fan remarked matter-of-factly.


    At his words, Xiao Chubing immediately put her chopsticks down, her eyes full of curiosity. She had long wanted to find out, and now seeing that Ling Fan was willing to share, she eagerly listened.


    "You''re finally willing to talk to me about your past!" Xiao Chubing''s bright eyes twinkled with joy.


    "Come, let''s talk while we eat!" Saying this, Ling Fan placed some food into Xiao Chubing''s bowl.


    "I had accepted Old Man Qi''s invitation to visit the school''s Martial Arts Pavilion, the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion at Binzhou University. Su Qiong is my cousin, and my mother, Su Wei, is the youngest daughter of the Su Family in Jincheng!"


    "Back when my mother was in school, she fell in love with my father, Ling Han, but unbeknownst to her, the Su Family had already secretly arranged a marriage with the Long Family.


    "Later, my mother adamantly refused to comply and eloped with my father to a remote countryside where I was born. They thought that by presenting the families with a fait accompli, the matter would be settled.


    "However, the Long Family, infuriated by the humiliation, took it out on my father, who was from an ordinary family and could not withstand their underhanded tactics. My grandparents were forced to take poison and died one after another, and the Su Family also faced a certain degree of suppression.


    "Even the only relatives who were close to my mother, Su Qiong''s parents, were treated harshly and ostracized because of their support.


    "Eventually, my parents both died in a car accident, and my mother''s personal maid secretly took me away to the countryside to raise me incognito.


    "Even then, we could not escape the Long Family''s assassins, and I was saved from a fatal situation by a neighbor, an old man who turned out to be my master, Yan Bao.


    "Unfortunately, my foster mother wasn''t so lucky and was killed while trying to protect me!" Ling Fan concluded, his thoughts drifting, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly turned heavy. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These were things he had investigated with General Ye before his accident, but he hadn''t managed to deal with them before things went awry!


    Only today did Xiao Chubing truly understand some of the secrets of Ling Fan''s past from his own lips, and no wonder he harbored enmity towards the Long Family!


    "Does the Feng Family also play a part in this?" Xiao Chubing suddenly thought of the previous attempt on Ling Fan''s life by assassins from the Feng Family and the killing of Elder Master Feng.


    "Hehe, Feng Xuehai is a lapdog of the Long Family. He was one of the participants in the events back then!" Ling Fan said lightly.


    "I see!" Xiao Chubing nodded, feeling she finally had some understanding of Ling Fan''s past.


    "Yes, later my master taught me martial arts. In my teens, he sent me out to gain experience. Later, after I got injured during an incident and fled back, well, you know what happened next, I married into your family!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    Xiao Chubing, completely absorbed, had thought Ling Fan would elaborate more on his experiences and injuries!


    "In a couple of days, it''s my maternal grandfather''s seventieth birthday. Also, my parents'' spirit tablets are at the Su Family. I want to go there.


    "Su Qiong''s parents have had a tough time because they helped my parents back then, it''s a good opportunity to visit and help them if I can!" Ling Fan explained.


    Xiao Chubing finally understood the gist of things and replied understandingly, "You go ahead and take care of what you need to. Is there anything you need me to do?"


    "You just focus on your cultivation; leave the rest to me!" Ling Fan said with a smile.


    At the same time, he also thought of some things he planned to discuss with Xiao Chubing!

 Chapter 317 Go with the Flow

    "By the way, there''s something I want to talk to you about!" Ling Fan pondered aloud.


    "Oh, let''s hear it!" Xiao Chubing felt it had been a long time since she had had a heart-to-heart talk with Ling Fan.


    "Well, it''s like this, with the company back on track, you and Yun Fei can gradually start to delegate authority, leaving the core management to trusted individuals!


    Soon, it would be best if you shifted your focus to cultivation, of course, this is voluntary.


    "It''s just that, in the future, I might go to some rather distant places, and I hope you can be there by my side!" Ling Fan pondered.


    Thinking about the information in the Limitless Secret Tome, his mood turned a bit solemn, as if there was an unnamed will guiding him to explore farther worlds, and he was curious about what unknown sights lay deep in the stars!


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Chubing was greatly shocked, "Distant places, outside the Earth?"


    This was beyond her imagination, and it took her a while to regain her composure, "I understand, no matter where you go, don''t even think about leaving me behind!"


    Soon, Xiao Chubing hesitated, "Then you, could you also teach Shu Ya cultivation?"


    Ling Fan was surprised at this, "Why? I don''t pass on the cultivation technique to everyone, of course, ordinary teaching is not out of the question, did you make her a promise?"


    The cultivation techniques Ling Fan passed on were only to those closest to him, and as for Feng Shuya, he had thought about it, but he didn''t want too many complications that could harm both others and himself!


    Xiao Chubing faltered, indeed, she had once promised Feng Shuya because of matters involving Long Tianjun and various other reasons, including some of her own worries, she had considered taking in this close friend for Ling Fan!


    This was something Feng Shuya was well aware of, otherwise, she wouldn''t always appear so anxious in front of Ling Fan.


    "You... what do you think of Xiao Ya as a person?" Xiao Chubing asked sheepishly.


    After speaking, she felt something was off¡ªas if she was making herself uncomfortable, and even considering taking another woman for her husband?


    She felt a bit crazy, but she had already promised Feng Shuya in a heated moment, and it seemed a bit too late for regrets.


    "I really shouldn''t do such foolish things in the future!" Xiao Chubing criticized herself internally.


    "She''s not bad, fair and beautiful, a real beauty. Why, are you trying to set something up for me?" Ling Fan teased.


    Xiao Chubing saw Ling Fan''s mockingly provoking expression, and it made her itch with irritation, yet she felt unexpectedly mild-tempered¡ªafter all, she had brought this upon herself!


    "Yes, I really brought this on myself. Because of the matter with Long Tianjun, I had mentioned this before. What do you think? But don''t worry, don''t even think about it next time!" Xiao Chubing gritted her teeth.


    Ling Fan, "...."


    He had just been teasing, but it turned out there was actually such a matter?


    "Wife, this is too good of you..."


    Xiao Chubing''s cheeks puffed up, wishing she could slap herself for creating such a mess!


    Ling Fan put aside his teasing manner and said seriously, "Alright, let''s stop the teasing. You know, I have quite a few women now, I don''t want to hurt anyone, including myself. As for Su Ya, let''s leave it to fate!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing heard him and silently nodded, no longer saying anything, "It''s up to you, but even so, I won''t blame you!"


    At the same time, she thought about Ling Fan''s grandfather''s birthday feast and a subtle idea formed in her mind to give Ling Fan a surprise then.


    "While I''m still here these few days, if you have any questions about cultivation, ask me anytime!" Ling Fan advised.


    "Sure, I understand!" Xiao Chubing nodded.


    After they had finished eating and drinking, Ling Fan suddenly flipped his wrist, and four gift boxes appeared on the table, recently given to him by Kern.


    "Choose one of these four!" Ling Fan said.


    Xiao Chubing''s eyes lit up, thinking he had forgotten and wouldn''t bring them out!


    Looking at the four gift boxes on the table, she really wanted them all, but she also knew that this guy probably intended to give them to other women as well, allowing her to choose first already placed her first in line!


    "Let''s go with the ''Heart of the Ocean'' then!" Xiao Chubing opened his mouth to say.


    Ling Fan nodded, "Then let''s keep it with me for now, this thing is a bit strange, I still can''t see through it!"


    At his words, Xiao Chubing suddenly froze, "Could the legend be true?"


    "Yes, there are some strange elemental fluctuations inside, I can''t explain it clearly, let''s not wear it for now!" Ling Fan nodded again.


    "Alright then, let''s keep it with you for now!" Xiao Chubing was slightly disappointed.


    "This bracelet is also not bad, it suits you well, wear this for now!" Ling Fan immediately pushed the bracelet to Xiao Chubing.


    "You''re giving me two?" Xiao Chubing was astonished.


    "Yes, if you don''t like it, just give it back to me!" Ling Fan joked.


    Xiao Chubing snatched the gift box and rolled her eyes at Ling Fan, "Dream on, thinking of taking it back after giving it away?"


    The two shared a warm moment for a while, and then Xiao Chubing hurried off to cultivate, leaving Official Ling naturally alone again!


    .....


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day before Grandfather Su Qiong''s seventieth birthday.


    By then, the Su Family in Jincheng had started decorating and preparing for Old Master Su''s birthday.


    In Jincheng, the Su Family was the biggest noble family. Old Master Su had been a military veteran in his early years, later becoming a regional commander with high prestige. Although he had since retired, he still had many students and old friends in the military.


    Otherwise, the Long Family would have wiped them out long ago!


    Many wealthy businessmen and local dignitaries from near Jincheng had already prepared gifts, all waiting for the day of Old Master Su''s birthday to come and offer their congratulations!


    Outside Jincheng Airport.


    "Ling Fan, Grandpa''s birthday is tomorrow, and today there''s a gathering among some of the younger members of the Su family. I originally didn''t want to go.


    But today, my little aunt''s cousin Leng Yan came, and I get along well with her. It''s been a long time since I last saw her. She just sent me a message urging me to come over, so let''s go and stay for a bit!" Su Qiong asked Ling Fan.


    Ling Fan had no objections and nodded, "Let''s go!"


    Ling Fan didn''t care much for Leng Yan''s mother, Su Ting. The Su family had six children, with the mother Su Wei being the youngest, and then followed by the fifth Su sister, Su Ting.


    Later, she married into the third biggest noble house in the Imperial Capital, the Leng family, which brought a lot of face for the Su family. However, Su Ting and her mother''s relationship hadn''t been very good, and she had spent a fair amount of time laughing at her mother''s troubles in those days.


    Shortly after, he and Su Qiong caught a taxi and headed straight to the destination of the gathering.


    Fish Leap Tower, a property owned by the Su Family in Jincheng, classically charming and a famous landmark of the city.


    At the moment, a private room there was filled with several young men and one exquisitely beautiful girl.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Cousin, I heard you suddenly transferred schools, weren''t you doing fine in Binzhou? What made you think of transferring?" a girl in a black dress curiously asked the young man beside her.


    "Heh, cousin, you don''t know the half of it. It''s all because of Third Uncle''s daughter, Su Qiong. Otherwise, my second brother wouldn''t have transferred either!" Su Zixuan glanced at the sullen-faced Su Ziming and spoke lightly.


    "Why are you dragging my cousin into this again? I''m warning you guys, don''t you dare bully my Sister Su Qiong!" the girl in the black dress huffed.


    Su Zixuan chuckled awkwardly. It had nothing to do with him, and whether his second brother Su Ziming could endure it was not his concern. He heard that Su Ziming had suffered a lot in Binzhou because of Su Qiong.


    Su Ziming downed a glass of liquor sullenly at the side, thinking to himself, "Damn it, it would have been fine if Su Qiong didn''t show up today. But if she dares to appear, she''s in for it!"


    Right then, outside Fish Leap Tower, Su Qiong paid the taxi and got out.


    "Ling Fan, let''s go in!" Su Qiong said, pulling Ling Fan along.

 Chapter 318 Narrow Road of Enemies

    At the private room door of Fish Leap Tower, a man and a woman appeared one after another.


    "Cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for ages. Hurry up and come over!" The girl in the black dress quickly stood up and enthusiastically called out to Su Qiong.


    Seeing Su Qiong appear, Su Ziming''s face immediately darkened.


    When Su Qiong spotted Su Ziming, her expression turned sour, not expecting to see that guy here.


    "Xiao Yan, didn''t you say there would be no outsiders today?" Su Qiong said to the girl in the black dress with a stern face.


    This girl was none other than her aunt''s child, Leng Yan.


    Among all the members of the Su and Leng families, Leng Yan was her only friend. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come today, but she was somewhat displeased with her deceit now.


    "Oh my, cousin, you''re quite temperamental today. We''ve all become outsiders now, huh? I heard that back in Binzhou, because of you, my second brother even transferred schools. Looks like you''ve climbed up the social ladder and don''t regard us with any importance anymore!" Su Zixuan spoke in a mocking tone beside her.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ziming''s gloomy face became even more unsightly.


    Su Qiong''s expression turned icy when she saw it was Su Zixuan from her fourth uncle''s family, and she couldn''t help but snort coldly. She didn''t have much affection for these relatives of the Su family, so naturally, she didn''t bother to show them any kindness.


    She had always been strong-willed, and although she had been looked down upon by these people all her life, she had never been timid. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to establish the only female Martial Arts Pavilion at school.


    Leng Yan was just about to scold someone when she suddenly noticed another figure appearing at the door following Su Qiong''s entrance¡ªa handsome young man!


    She looked at Su Qiong with full surprise, wondering who this person was!


    "Cousin, he is...." Leng Yan stumbled over her words as she turned her gaze from Ling Fan to Su Qiong.


    Never mind the others, when Su Ziming caught sight of Ling Fan, his mind blew up in an instant!


    "Damn it, why is he here?" Su Ziming cursed inwardly, unable to hold back.


    "Huh?" Even Su Zixuan furrowed his brows, his eyes filled with curiosity as he looked at Ling Fan.


    The moment Ling Fan entered the room, he also saw Su Ziming and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, glanced dismissively, and then withdrew his attention.


    "He''s a friend of mine, named Ling Fan," Su Qiong introduced to Leng Yan.


    "Oh!" Leng Yan nodded with an awkward smile.


    "You there, you''re called Ling Fan, right? I have something to discuss with Sister Su Qiong, go find yourself a seat!" Leng Yan said somewhat displeased.


    Ling Fan smiled and didn''t take it to heart. The table could seat about ten people, and there were plenty of empty seats. He immediately pulled up a chair and sat down on his own.


    "Sister Qiong, what''s your relationship with him? Don''t tell me he''s your boyfriend!" Leng Yan whispered to Su Qiong.


    Although she spoke softly, with Ling Fan''s keen senses, he overheard everything but paid no attention, simply pouring himself a cup of tea and drinking leisurely.


    Su Qiong stole a glance at Ling Fan. She did indeed wish Ling Fan were her boyfriend, suddenly remembering that her family seemed to be arranging a match for her. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She answered noncommittally, "I''ve heard that the family wants to arrange a match for me this time, do you know about this?"


    Leng Yan playfully blinked, leaning close to Su Qiong''s ear and whispered, "Hehe, guess?"


    Su Qiong frowned, realizing it was true, and said somewhat displeased, "How would I guess? Stop beating around the bush, little miss, and tell me what''s going on!"


    Leng Yan stuck out her tongue, "You''re no fun. I''ll tell you, it''s my cousin, Leng Chuan. Hehe, didn''t expect that, did you!"


    "Huh? You''re from the Leng family?" Su Qiong''s face changed instantly, never having dreamt that it would be the Leng family from the Imperial Capital. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    If it had been any other ordinary family, she might have been able to resist, but the Leng family... she had almost no ability to fight back!


    "What''s the matter, Sister Su Qiong? You don''t seem very happy. Actually, my cousin isn''t that bad!" Leng Yan began to persuade.


    "Whether he''s bad or not is none of my concern. I don''t want to get married right now. Have my parents agreed to this?" Su Qiong said, her face looking somewhat unpleasant.


    "Sister Su Qiong, the Family Head made this decision. Do you think Uncle and Aunt could resist him?" Leng Yan said sheepishly.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath; she wanted to hurry home and talk with her parents.


    Just then, Su Ziming finally recovered from his shocked state of mind, his gaze at Ling Fan transforming from astonishment, shock, and fear to annoyance and anger.


    "Damn it, fucking hell, what a small world. You had a path to heaven but you chose not to take it, and there''s no gate to Hell but you break in. You acted tough in Binzhou, fine, but you fucking dare to follow that bitch Su Qiong and step into my Su Family''s door?" Su Ziming thought bitterly to himself.


    At that moment, Su Zixuan also came around and sized Ling Fan up and down a few times, noticing his second brother Su Ziming''s expression, his heart suddenly stirred, "Second brother, don''t tell me it''s this guy who got you transferred out of school?"


    He remembered that Su Ziming had mentioned Ling Fan''s name and the incident in Binzhou once; it couldn''t be that this was the guy, and what''s more, he returned with Su Qiong.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ziming immediately flushed red with embarrassment, feeling utterly faceless.


    "Fourth Elder, don''t talk nonsense. Even you would have to kneel and beg for mercy in front of this big shot!" Su Ziming sneered, his thoughts turning.


    The humiliation of his transfer out of school that he suffered had been dug up by these youngsters and had become a topic of discussion after dinner in the younger generation of the Su family, subjecting him to their jokes and ridicule.


    Hatching a cunning plan, he thought, why should he be the only one to suffer indignity? Immediately, he schemed to divert the disaster elsewhere, to have them also taste the same experience.


    If he could beat this young man, he would consider it a revenge; if not, then they would all be humiliated together.


    Ling Fan ignored the conversation between the two, finding it amusing in his heart. It seemed that the younger generation of the Su family wasn''t so harmonious after all!


    Without much care, he sat there savoring the fragrant tea in his cup.


    Su Zixuan licked his lips, realizing that relations among their young generation really weren''t harmonious. Everyone was in competition with each other on the surface and secretly; who didn''t covet the position of Family Head?


    In families like theirs, succession wasn''t determined by seniority but by ability and merit.


    Therefore, the competition among them was quite fierce, especially since the incident with Su Ziming in Binzhou cost him a lot of points among the younger generation, inevitably leading to murmurs behind his back.


    Now the guy who had humiliated his second brother was sitting right in front of him. If he could regain some pride and face, wouldn''t his position among the younger family members be solidified?


    At the very least, he could step over the head of Su Ziming and suppress him.


    Just as Su Qiong was about to stand up and ask Ling Fan to leave, she suddenly changed her expression, not expecting Su Ziming to be so cunning, to incite Su Zixuan''s temper.


    To think, Su Zixuan''s father was a general in the Huaxia Canglong Army, not someone Ling Fan could afford to offend!


    Not wanting to be entangled with these people anymore, she quickly said to Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, let''s go!"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s seemingly scared attitude, Su Zixuan''s gaze flickered slyly, feeling assured, he chuckled, "Sister, you just got here and you''re leaving without even getting your seat warm. That''s quite disrespectful!"


    He then looked toward Ling Fan, who sat composedly, feeling quite displeased and snorted coldly, "Also, kid, I heard you forced my second brother to transfer schools. Today, you even have the guts to walk through this door. Quite brave!


    Now, I demand that you kneel and apologize to my second brother!"

 Chapter 319 Kill Him for Me

    As these words were said, the private room suddenly became quiet. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone''s gaze converged on Ling Fan, especially Leng Yan, who blinked her spirited large eyes and sized up Ling Fan, wondering what he would do next.


    Su Ziming glanced disdainfully at the Fourth Elder, sneering inwardly. He figured that Su Zixuan would most likely be humiliated; he knew Ling Fan''s Combat Power. If Su Zixuan was unlucky, there would be a good show to watch!


    "Su Zixuan, you''d better not stir up trouble for nothing. Don''t think no one dares to touch you just because you have Uncle Four backing you. Ling Fan, don''t bother with him!" Su Qiong stood up to leave her seat, intending to walk away.


    Leng Yan grabbed Su Qiong''s hand, "Sister Qiong, is he really your boyfriend?"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s protective attitude towards Ling Fan, she felt a sense of unease. If that was the case, it was not good news at all!


    Seeing this, Su Ziming did not forget to continue fanning the flames, "Fourth Elder, this guy is really tough. You''re playing with fire here. If you ask me, you should just stop trying to save my face. Apologize to Young Master Ling and ask for forgiveness, and that will be the end of it!"


    Upon hearing his older brother''s mockery, Su Zixuan''s anger rose. Apologize to this yokel? It was simply laughable!


    "Don''t worry, Brother, I won''t be scared off by this guy like you were. Just watch from the sidelines!" Su Zixuan retorted.


    "You..." Su Ziming''s face turned red with anger, and he let out a cold huff.


    Seeing his older brother stewing in silence, Su Zixuan felt a smug snicker within his heart.


    Then he turned his head to look at the calmly seated Ling Fan and sneered, "Kid, I heard you''re Su Qiong''s boyfriend? Is that true? You must have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard. Do you know who her fianc¨¦ is?"


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Su Zixuan, mind your words. Who has a fianc¨¦? Did I agree to it!" Su Qiong retorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Leng Yan''s face subtly changed. Looking at Su Qiong''s reaction, the unremarkable-looking guy indeed seemed to be Sister Su Qiong''s boyfriend!


    Su Zixuan completely ignored Su Qiong and stared intently at Ling Fan, who sat unconcerned, and coldly said again, "Are you deaf, or just a coward? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Ling Fan casually finished the last sip of tea in his cup, then toyed with the teacup in his hand.


    "Smack!"


    Suddenly, Ling Fan violently threw the teacup in his hand straight towards Su Zixuan''s face.


    Su Zixuan was caught completely off guard by Ling Fan''s sudden action. Without any preparation, he was struck squarely in the face, blood covering his features.


    "Idiot, done blabbering? I heard you so damn clearly that I couldn''t control the urge to hit you. You got that?" Ling Fan stood up and looked down disdainfully at Su Zixuan, who was crouched on the ground, covering his bloody face.


    The incident happened so suddenly that everyone present was too shocked to react, their minds spinning.


    Although Su Ziming had seen Ling Fan lose his temper before, he was still shocked by this guy''s swift and ruthless action, "Motherfucker, he really is a madman. Great, he''s crazy in a good way!"


    Leng Yan stood to the side, covering her open mouth in shock, staring at the scene before her, "Sister Su Qiong''s boyfriend has gone mad, doesn''t he know that''s Su Zixuan?"


    "Sister... Sister Su Qiong, it''s over. What does your boyfriend do? You better tell him to run away quickly. When Uncle Four returns tomorrow, he''ll skin him alive!" Leng Yan swallowed hard and warned Su Qiong.


    Caught off guard by Ling Fan''s actions just now, Su Qiong was dumbstruck, and only after being reminded by Leng Yan did she come to her senses, her face immediately showing concern.


    It''s all my fault. I should never have brought Ling Fan here; then none of this would have happened. She did not blame Ling Fan for his impulsiveness. Had she been humiliated repeatedly, she probably would have lost her temper just the same.


    "Ling Fan, you better leave now. Don''t stay here any longer!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but urge anxiously.


    At this moment, Su Zixuan, who was crouching on the ground, suddenly yelled out loud, "Fuck you, turtle grandson! You still think you can leave? Fuck that! I''m telling you, you''re fucking done for. Just wait for your death!"


    Su Zixuan had been completely stunned for several minutes while crouching on the ground, the teacup just now nearly knocked him unconscious. When he moved his hand away and saw it was all fucking blood, it wasn''t just humiliation, it was a towering humiliation, and he instantly lost his composure.


    Just then, a hearty laugh came from the doorway, "Brother Zi Xuan, long time no see. Today, you and I must drink a few more cups, not stopping until we''re plastered!"


    As the sound died down, a muscular young man with a large frame strode in, laughing heartily.


    Upon seeing this person, the few people in the hall instantly fell silent again.


    "It''s too late to run now!" Leng Yan covered her face immediately.


    The man at the doorway was none other than a subordinate of Su Zixuan''s father, named Ruan Zhan, a squad leader in the Canglong Army, who usually had a good relationship with Su Zixuan and got along well with him.


    After his initial shock, Su Ziming gradually regained his composure and, seeing Su Zixuan on the ground with his face covered in blood, felt greatly pleased.


    Even if Su Zixuan regained face today, his reputation was thoroughly lost, ten times more embarrassing than his own.


    However, at the sight of Ruan Zhan, his heart couldn''t help but flutter; this guy''s cultivation might not be a match for Ling Fan.


    But the focus was on this guy''s background, which was not trivial at all. The three words¡ªCanglong Army¡ªsaid too much.


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, her expression becoming extremely ugly. She had feared this might happen, never expecting Ruan Zhan to show up right at this critical moment.


    Su Zixuan, who had been crouching on the ground covering his blood-drenched face, suddenly became agitated when he heard this voice, his body starting to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Where''s Brother Zi Xuan? Huh?" The sturdy young man looked around after entering the private room, and his gaze eventually settled on the figure crouching on the ground.


    "Are you Brother Zi Xuan?" Ruan Zhan was somewhat baffled.


    Su Zixuan''s hands were covering his face, smeared with blood, making it impossible to recognize his features. But judging by his figure, Ruan Zhan felt it was similar. Since they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, he wasn''t completely certain.


    "Brother Zhan, it''s me, fuck! Kill this bastard for me. I''ll take responsibility if there''s trouble. Fuck, I want him dead, I want him dead!" Su Zixuan''s face was still throbbing with pain as he pointed at Ling Fan, his expression ferocious.


    Ruan Zhan was shocked, completely shocked!


    He was a close subordinate of Su Wenwu, valued by Su Zixuan''s father for his talent and shrewdness. He had come back ahead of time, as Su Wenwu couldn''t return until tomorrow due to busy military affairs.


    What he never expected was that, on the Su Family''s territory in Jincheng, someone would dare to lay a hand on Su Zixuan ¡ª and to have beaten him into such a state?


    Immediately following the direction of Su Zixuan''s pointing finger, he looked toward Ling Fan, who was not far off.


    "Kid, was it you who hit Young Master Su?" Ruan Zhan''s gaze turned sharp, his tone filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 320 Stealing Your Fianc茅e

    ```


    Faced with Ruan Zhan''s questioning, the few people around all looked at Ling Fan with different mentalities.


    Su Ziming sneered in his heart, "Ha, go ahead, damn it, I want to see what you, Ling Fan, are really made of today. Even daring to offend the Canglong Army?"


    Su Qiong stood on the side with a pale face, anxious, not because she was worried Ling Fan would suffer at this guy''s hands.


    It was because she feared Ling Fan''s temper would get the better of him and he''d cripple the guy with one punch. If they really offended the Canglong Army, then they''d be finished for good.


    "Ruan Zhan, I advise you not to be rash; you are no match for Ling Fan!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but speak up.


    Immediately after, she also reminded Ling Fan, "Ling Fan, this guy is from the Canglong Army. Just give him a lesson, don''t cripple him.


    The matter with Su Zixuan, I''ll mention it to my parents, and when the time comes, I''ll have them plead on your behalf!"


    Leng Yan pursed her lips on the side and, after hesitating for a moment, still spoke to Su Qiong, "Sister Su Qiong, you should tell your friend to apologize. The Su Family isn''t a place where he can run wild."


    Ling Fan looked at Ruan Zhan disdainfully, "You''re with the Canglong Army?"


    At this moment, Ruan Zhan finally snapped back to reality, seeing that Ling Fan seemed to be in awe of the Canglong Army. This made things easier. Instantly feeling confident, he stared at Ling Fan.


    He said coldly, "Indeed, you seem to have some insight, knowing about the Canglong Army. I''ll give you a chance, kneel down and apologize to Young Master Su and let me break your arms and legs to obtain Young Master Su''s forgiveness!


    Let me tell you, Young Master Su''s father is an instructor in the Canglong Army. You truly have the guts of a bear and the heart of a leopard, daring to lay a hand on Young Master Su!"


    "Heh, to think that the Canglong Army would have someone like you, it''s a disgrace!" Ling Fan glanced at Ruan Zhan and snorted coldly.


    "What did you say? Damn it, you dare to insult the Canglong Army?" Ruan Zhan''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    Even the few people beside were dumbfounded by Ling Fan''s words, thinking, is this guy a madman, not even sparing the Canglong Army from his disdain?


    After being stunned for a moment, Ruan Zhan swiftly became furious and lashed out. He had always taken pride in being a part of the Canglong Army, but today, someone dared to call him a disgrace to the Canglong Army to his face?


    "Damn it, I''ll let you know today the price of insulting the Canglong Army!" Ruan Zhan''s face contorted with rage as he threw a punch at Ling Fan''s face, the two not far from each other.


    "Damn it, kill this idiot!" Su Zixuan was completely excited, having already struggled up from the ground.


    From the side, Su Ziming''s gaze flickered slightly. From Ruan Zhan''s punch, he felt a terrifying force and saw a glimmer of hope for defeating Ling Fan.


    His impression of Ling Fan was still stuck in the memory of the earlier days at the Fighting Stage of Binzhou University, unaware that Ling Fan had long since become a different person.


    With his Third Grade cultivation, Ruan Zhan was full of confidence in this punch; if the other party took it head-on, it would at least break bones and tear muscles.


    Especially after he recalled what Su Qiong said, claiming he was no match for Ling Fan? It was an enormous insult to him.


    Leng Yan instantly covered her mouth, not expecting the situation to spiral out of control and turn into a fight so suddenly.


    However, she did not believe that Ruan Zhan would lose to this bumpkin. Amidst her worry, she thought to herself, "It''s good to teach this guy a lesson. My cousin is about to get engaged to my brother, and it''s not someone this clueless fool should think about¡ªcompletely overestimating himself!"


    As Ruan Zhan attacked, Ling Fan couldn''t even be bothered to use his hands and simply lifted his leg and kicked, hitting Ruan Zhan square in the chest and sending him flying backward.


    With a ''bang,'' Ruan Zhan''s bear-like sturdy body crashed down at the doorway, struggling to get up for a long while.


    ```


    Ling Fan showed mercy because of his ties to the Canglong Army; otherwise, that kick would have sent Su Ziming straight to meet King Yan.


    Su Qiong was prepared, but still, she didn''t expect Ling Fan to be so ruthless, completely disregarding his connection to the Canglong Army, as if her prior warning had been in vain.


    Su Ziming took a deep breath; even though he was prepared, he still felt a sense of loss.


    But he was not disappointed; if Ruan Zhan wasn''t up to it, there were still Su Wenwu and others from the Canglong Army!


    Leng Yan was initially stunned by Ling Fan, whose face was as calm as a gentle breeze, wondering how the guy her cousin brought back could be so formidable?


    Ruan Zhan lay on the ground with his mind in a fog, feeling as if all the bones in his chest had shattered.


    Throughout his years in the Canglong Army, he had prided himself on being a talent, accustomed to arrogance, and now to be suddenly kicked down like this, he couldn''t accept this reality.


    Su Zixuan, covering his face bloody, stood frozen like a puppet, the waves of shock in his heart were no less than a magnitude twelve earthquake.


    "This... this strong?" Su Zixuan murmured to himself in disbelief.


    Facing these younger members of the Su Family, Ling Fan felt not the slightest ripple in his heart and disdainfully scanned everyone present before saying indifferently, "A bunch of ants daring to chirp in front of me, make another peep, and I''ll break your dog legs!"


    "Su Qiong, let''s go if you''re okay," Ling Fan called out, his gaze sweeping over Leng Yan but not lingering, completely ignoring her.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing this, Leng Yan, who had been initially surprised by Ling Fan, instantly became annoyed. How could this guy completely ignore me?


    Just then, another voice came from outside the door, "Cousin, I am not late, am I? There was some traffic on the way, I''ll punish myself with three drinks!"


    With the sound of that voice, Leng Yan''s body shook, her mind racing with thoughts of trouble. Her cousin Leng Chuan had arrived. Today was supposed to be a joyous occasion, but it had turned into a mess!


    Today''s small gathering was specifically arranged for Su Qiong and her cousin. Tomorrow, during Old Master Su''s birthday banquet, this arrangement was to be announced, a double celebration!


    Meeting in advance today so they could get acquainted before the public introduction tomorrow was something the elders had instructed.


    "Sister Su Qiong, my cousin is here¡ªhe''s your fianc¨¦!" Leng Yan hastily reminded Su Qiong to be aware when she spoke with Leng Chuan upon meeting him.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Knowing Ling Fan''s temper, things might not go well soon, and they could even offend the Leng family, which would be truly catastrophic!


    Su Qiong regretted it terribly in her heart; if she had known, she would never have come. It had only been a short while since she entered, and already so much trouble had arisen.


    "Kid, be careful with what you say later. The person coming in is from my Leng family. For Sister Su Qiong''s sake, I can overlook this.


    But, my cousin is not necessarily so easygoing. You better know what you should and shouldn''t say," Leng Yan huffed at Ling Fan. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those in the Su family, like Su Ziming, whose minds were still in a state of confusion, finally started to come to their senses.


    Su Ziming looked toward the door with a bit of anticipation, laughing wildly in his heart, "Hahaha, it really is a case of someone bringing a pillow when you want to sleep. Su Qiong''s fianc¨¦, Young Master Leng, is actually here¡ªI want to see how you''ll get through this one!"


    At that moment, a young man walked into the private room smiling. However, as soon as he laid eyes on Ling Fan, he froze.


    Seeing the newcomer, Su Zixuan, who was covered in blood but lacked Su Ziming''s restraint, burst out laughing to the skies, "You son of a bitch, I want to see how you die!"


    Then he yelled at the young man who just walked in, "Young Master Leng, this bastard is stealing your fianc¨¦e!"

 Chapter 321 See You at the Birthday Feast Tomorrow

    Su Zixuan''s loud shout instantly quieted the private box.


    Leng Yan was seething with rage, unable to believe that Su Zixuan would bring up such a pointed issue, especially after she had just reminded Su Qiong and Ling Fan in vain.


    However, she could understand his feelings; Su Zixuan probably hated Ling Fan to the bone right now and starting issues was not surprising at all.


    When Su Qiong saw Leng Chuan come in, her expression changed slightly, thinking to herself that this was bad. The Leng family was one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital, definitely not easy to provoke, and she grew even more worried about Ling Fan.


    Because her branch was ostracized by the Su Family, she had rarely met the younger members of the Leng family and usually couldn''t be bothered to mingle with these people, except occasionally spending some alone time with Leng Yan. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Leng Yan was actually quite kind-hearted. She had often protected her when they were children during fights with other kids, so she always felt grateful towards Leng Yan.


    Su Ziming was overjoyed, standing silently to the side, his face revealing a cryptic smile.


    He had learned his lesson today; his only principle was, damn it, you all should tear each other apart, and he would just sit back and enjoy the show, seeing who would have the last laugh.


    Subconsciously, he felt that Ling Fan was not easy to mess with, hoping that this madman could trample all over those Su family members who had mocked him.


    "Kid, I hope you don''t disappoint me, keep up your arrogance!" Su Ziming thought fiercely.


    Upon seeing Leng Chuan, Ling Fan was momentarily stunned. He initially felt the face was familiar, then he remembered that this was the guy he had encountered on the plane with Shangguan Yue a while back.


    Turns out this guy is Su Qiong''s fianc¨¦ and Leng Yan''s cousin, he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself, realizing how small the world really was.


    After Su Zixuan had finished making his complaints, his eyes were filled with boundless resentment. If his skills had been up to it, he would have gone and recklessly fought already; now, he could only hope that Leng Chuan would deal with this jerk.


    Leng Chuan was dumbstruck as soon as he walked in and saw Ling Fan. He confirmed several times in his mind; yes, it was the guy who had shown off brilliantly at the Xinghua Banquet, no mistake, he''d remember him even if he turned to ashes!


    In a flash, Leng Chuan felt utterly dumbfounded, like his soul had left his body. Damn it, the arranged marriage his family had set up was with a woman that Young Master Ling was interested in?


    Remembering Ling Fan''s courage that day, even the Prince of Hua Yi would just say to kill if he wanted to kill, what was he compared to that? Especially since this guy was still hopping around unscathed.


    "Sigh~"


    Leng Chuan''s face turned pale. He was in the prime of his life and wanted to live a few more years. Losing his life over a woman was simply not worth it.


    "Hahaha, bastard, now if you kneel and beg Young Master Leng for mercy, it might still be time, otherwise, once Young Master Leng gets angry, he will let you die without a burial place!" Su Zixuan, his hands covered in blood, pointed at Ling Fan, wishing he could see Ling Fan explode into pieces right then and there.


    Su Zixuan''s words shocked Leng Chuan so much he almost peed himself, his knees weakened, and he almost knelt down.


    The faces of the few people around them changed, seeing Su Qiong''s face, Leng Yan finally couldn''t help but feel some pity, biting her lip, she was about to step forward to mediate, urging Leng Chuan not to be impulsive.


    However, before she could speak, what Leng Chuan did next shocked her so much she almost dropped her eyeballs to the floor.


    Leng Chuan approached Ling Fan shakily, his voice trembling, "So it''s Young Master Ling. Last time, this little brother did not recognize Tai Shan. Now, since Su Qiong is the woman Young Master Ling is interested in, I definitely wouldn''t dare to lay a finger on her. I hope Young Master Ling will not blame me!


    This has nothing to do with me, it was all privately arranged by the elders in my family. Rest assured, Young Master Ling, I will call off this engagement as soon as I get back!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leng Chuan''s words caused utter silence in the private box.


    Even Su Ziming, who was previously unconcerned, was stunned, rubbing his eyes vigorously, unable to believe what was happening right before him.


    "This world is freaking insane!" Su Ziming stood dumbfounded, muttering to himself in embarrassment.


    Su Qiong was all disheveled, "What the hell is going on here?"


    Su Zixuan was completely flabbergasted, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood, feeling a sensation of the world spinning around him. These consecutive psychological blows nearly caused him to lose his composure.


    Not far away, Ruan Zhan, sprawled on the ground, also displayed a face of sheer disbelief. The atmosphere today seemed eerily sinister!


    Ling Fan raised an eyebrow, equally baffled by this guy''s behavior. Logically, when he had last parted from this guy, he had been full of resentment. Seeing him now, shouldn''t he be here to cause trouble?


    Why had he suddenly become so polite? This left him somewhat puzzled!


    "I remember you had quite a prejudice against me, right?" Ling Fan said quizzically.


    "No, no, Ling Fan, you''ve misunderstood. Previously, I was blind to your real character. Your heroic demeanor at the Xinghua Banquet was like that of a celestial being in my eyes!" Leng Chuan immediately groveled in panic.


    Ling Fan suddenly realized it, so that was it!


    He then ignored the dazed and astonished crowd and called out to the bewildered Su Qiong, "Do you want to go home?"


    Immediately, Su Qiong, dazed and confused, followed Ling Fan and walked toward the door under the gaze of everyone in the private room.


    Just as Ling Fan reached the door, he turned and swept a glance at Ruan Zhan and Su Zixuan, who was staring blankly with a bloodied face, and said indifferently, "If you have any objections, let''s meet at tomorrow''s birthday banquet!"


    After saying that, he disappeared at the door with Su Qiong.


    It was quite a while after Ling Fan had left that the people in the private room slowly came to their senses. Everyone''s gaze incredulously focused on Leng Chuan.


    Su Zixuan and Leng Yan, among others, were full of question marks. They now wanted to know who that guy was, to make Leng Chuan wimp out upon just seeing him?


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Leng Chuan did not want to say too much about Ling Fan, chuckled dryly, "Hehe, Young Master Ling''s skills are really impressive, not to be underestimated. I have another matter to attend to, I''ll leave first. Make yourselves at home!"


    With that, Leng Chuan also left the private room without regarding the eager gazes from everyone; by then, his clothes had been soaked by his cold sweat.


    "Hey, wait up for me!" Leng Yan, having snapped back to reality, stomped her foot and chased after him.


    The remaining Su Zixuan, Su Ziming, and Ruan Zhan sprawled on the ground faced each other. They found the meal inedible now. Su Ziming went out to call someone to take the two injured to the hospital for dressing and treatment.


    At this time, Ling Fan followed Su Qiong back to her home, which turned out to be an old housing complex building, Ling Fan frowned immediately. This was too wretched a situation, which didn''t match the status of the Su Family at all.


    "Your family lives here?" Ling Fan couldn''t help but speak up.


    Su Qiong felt a bit embarrassed, "Although it''s a bit run-down, it''s quite quiet. The house is still pretty clean. If you dislike it here, I can book a hotel for you in a bit!"


    Ling Fan shook his head, feeling somewhat guilty. Su Qiong''s family situation was somewhat connected to his parents, "That''s not what I meant, let''s go, take me to meet your parents!"


    Su Qiong nodded, quite curious whether this guy actually knew her parents.


    Then, she took Ling Fan up to the Third Floor and knocked on the door, "Dad, Mom, I''m home!"


    PS: Dear big shots, Starfire Jun is kneeling and begging everyone to please leave some comments at the end of the chapter, could you enliven the book review a bit, good or bad, Starfire Jun, in female attire, kneels begging, double click 666 and Starfire Jun won''t mind.......

 Chapter 322 Repeating the Same Mistakes

    Su Qiong knocked on the door, but there was no answer! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Maybe they''re not home because something came up!" Su Qiong muttered, taking out the keys to unlock the door.


    Her father was a minor civil servant, and her mother worked as a clerk in a small company, often working overtime. Therefore, Su Qiong always had a spare key.


    Once Ling Fan entered the apartment, a ninety-square-meter, three-bedroom, one-living-room setup, everything was tidily organized.


    "Make yourself at home. I''m going to call and ask. It''s Grandpa''s big birthday tomorrow. They shouldn''t be away!" Su Qiong muttered and hurriedly called her mom.


    "Mom, where are you? Are you coming back today?" Su Qiong asked.


    "You''re home, right? Your dad and I are at your grandpa''s place, helping out. We won''t be returning tonight; just come directly to Phoenix Tower tomorrow morning and don''t be late!" A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, I got it. Don''t overwork yourselves!" Su Qiong cautioned before hanging up.


    "They won''t be back today. If you don''t mind, you can stay here for the night!" Su Qiong said, her cheeks blushing.


    Thinking of the scenario of a man and a woman alone together, her heart couldn''t help but flutter, as usually, something would happen in such situations on TV!


    Ling Fan smiled, "Why would I mind? I can just sleep on the living room sofa!"


    "We have a spare room. You can rest in my dad''s study, but if you don''t mind, I''ll sleep in my parents'' room, and you can sleep in my bedroom!" whispered Su Qiong, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She didn''t know why she had blurted that out, but she felt it wasn''t polite to have Ling Fan sleep in the study. She had previously contemplated sleeping in the study herself and letting Ling Fan use her bedroom.


    Hearing this, Ling Fan took a deep breath. The thought of sleeping in Su Qiong''s bedroom in such a big house felt somehow strange.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    He immediately shook his head, "Hehe, no need. I still have to cultivate tonight. It''s all the same wherever I am; I won''t be able to sleep anyway. Don''t worry about me; I''ll just stay in the living room!"


    Seeing this, Su Qiong felt it awkward to insist, so she nodded, "That''s fine, or you can go to the study!"


    Meanwhile, in a five-star hotel.


    "Dad, about that marriage arrangement with the Su Family, can we cancel it? I don''t want to be engaged to Su Qiong anymore!" Leng Chuan stood before a stern middle-aged man, hesitantly speaking.


    Upon hearing this, the man''s complexion suddenly changed drastically, "You rascal, what did you say? Did you meet that girl today, and you didn''t like her?"


    Leng Chuan laughed awkwardly, "Dad, I did meet her, and I quite liked her, but..."


    "But what? You should know that this marriage is arranged by your uncle''s family. Given our status in the Leng Family, to be allied with the Su Family is already quite good. Do you realize the consequences if we were to call off the engagement ourselves?" The man looked at his son, his disappointment apparent.


    He was Leng Kaicheng, ranked third in the Leng Family. Of the three branches, it was his son who was the least competitive, spending his days idly betting on fights and running after dogs.


    Therefore, in the Capital Circle, those renowned large families were unwilling to marry their daughters to his son, while he deemed those from lesser families unworthy.


    Only the Su Family, though not part of the Capital Circle, was also considered first-rate in Huaxia.


    If it were not for Su Qiong being somewhat neglected in the Su Family, and without his sister-in-law Su Ting meddling, this marriage prospect likely wouldn''t have involved Leng Kaicheng''s family!


    If this marriage proposal were to fall through, not only would Leng Kaicheng struggle to lift his head high within the Leng Family, but he would also become the laughing stock of the Capital Circle, and the shame would greatly affect the Leng family as a whole, rendering his branch nearly defunct.


    Putting aside other matters, just think about the example set by the Long family, and you''ll get the picture. Back then, Long Yun''s wife merely mentioned the younger daughter of the Su Family unintentionally.


    In the end, because the marriage arrangement fell through, it damaged the Long family''s face and, in their anger, left her with such a fate, almost ousted from the Long family.


    Thinking about this, Leng Kaicheng''s heart shuddered. Could it be that his Leng family was going to repeat the same mistake? Was the Su family really that sabotaging?


    "You little rascal, clarify this matter to me today, what exactly is going on?" Leng Kaicheng suddenly felt an unease in his heart.


    "Dad, Su Qiong already has a boyfriend. Maybe we shouldn''t be breaking up lovers," Leng Chuan said sheepishly, not elaborating much on Ling Fan''s involvement, mainly because he was too scared to speak recklessly.


    Because, even if he did tell, his father might not believe him. Going furiously to settle scores might anger that formidable force, just bringing more bad luck.


    He had truly experienced what that madman was capable of; not long ago, he had beaten Su Zixuan from the Su family so badly he resembled a bloodied gourd.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng''s expression suddenly changed fiercely. "She has a boyfriend? You don''t need to worry about this anymore. It''s for the Su family to explain to us, but we definitely must not be the ones to bring it up. Understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan opened his mouth to speak but then stopped. In families like theirs, he knew anything he said would be futile. Speaking further would just make him seem incompetent.


    Being criticized for boosting others'' morale and undermining his own prestige, he simply sighed in his heart, shut his mouth, and reminded them of what he could. He somewhat hoped that the Leng family could handle Ling Fan.


    After sending his son away, Leng Kaicheng still felt uneasy and immediately called home!


    Ling Fan spent a quiet night at Su Qiong''s place, and the next morning, they took a taxi directly to the venue of Grandpa Su''s birthday banquet: Phoenix Tower!


    Phoenix Tower is one of the Su family''s properties in Jincheng and also a landmark of the city. At this moment, the hall of Phoenix Tower was brightly decorated with lights and a lavish banquet set up.


    At this time, many members of the Su family were already seated at the event, consisting of various extended relatives arranged according to their seniority. Su Qiong''s parents were sitting at the very end, which made them seem somewhat isolated compared to the lively atmosphere around them.


    Outside Phoenix Tower, Ling Fan and Su Qiong got out of the taxi and headed straight for the hall. The welcoming servants recognized Su Qiong.


    Seeing her accompanied by an unfamiliar young man made them curious, but they didn''t say much, just greeted and let them pass.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, this time you''re forming ties with the Leng family, you must seize the opportunity. You''ve talked to that girl Su Qiong, right?


    Don''t let history repeat itself like back then!" Su Ting said with a smile.


    She had been the mediator in arranging this marriage, so she was particularly concerned. However, following her, Leng Yan had a worried look on her face.


    Yesterday she had followed Leng Chuan out but didn''t manage to learn anything; all he did was slightly shake his head, indicating the severity of the issue, which left her incredibly anxious.


    The two who were reminded were none other than Su Qiong''s parents, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou.


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help but feel alarmed. The events of the past were still vivid in their minds and were always before their eyes. Because they were involved, they had been ostracized by the Su family for many years.


    Despite this, the couple lived their lives with few regrets.


    "Dad, Mom!" As soon as Su Qiong entered with Ling Fan, she spotted her parents sitting at the end and immediately called out to them.


    Upon hearing her, the people in the hall turned their attention toward them because Su Qiong was also one of the main figures of today''s event. But when they saw the young man next to Su Qiong, their expressions changed.


    "What''s going on? Is Su Qiong planning to follow in Su Wei''s footsteps? Walking down the same dark path, making the same old mistakes?" Some members of the Su family murmured to themselves.

 Chapter 323 Not Qualified to Participate

    When Su Wenfu, wearing his silver-rimmed glasses, saw Ling Fan, his heart quivered involuntarily, and a familiar face flashed through his mind.


    Yu Nianrou''s eyelid twitched as well. Although she found the young man somewhat familiar, she didn''t dwell on it.


    Instead, she grew anxious. Had her daughter actually brought a strange young man home? A bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart!


    "Little Qiong, who is this?" Despite his surprise, Su Wenfu was the first to speak.


    Su Qiong, under everyone''s curious gaze, introduced him a bit reservedly, "Dad, Mom, he is my friend!"


    "Friend?" Yu Nianrou felt a slight pang in her heart. The introduction was too vague and seeing her daughter''s demeanor, that ominous feeling inside her grew stronger.


    Ling Fan, upon seeing Su Qiong''s parents, was filled with many emotions. The only real benefactors his mother had while alive were the Su Family.


    Indeed, the union between Yu Nianrou and Su Wenfu was because of Su Wei, Yu Nianrou''s college best friend, who introduced them. Yu Nianrou came from a middle-class family, and when Su Wenfu visited the school to see Su Wei, he fell in love with Yu Nianrou at first sight.


    The two later happily got married, whereas Su Wei was not so fortunate. Engaged to the Long Family beforehand, her love affair with Ling Han was fraught with difficulties, during which Su Wenfu and his wife often lent their help.


    Eventually, Su Wei and Ling Han fled to a remote countryside, where the couple secretly helped them. However, they ultimately couldn''t escape the harsh reality and met with a tragic end, the Long Family''s influence being extraordinarily strong.


    Because of Su Wei''s situation, the entire Su Family suffered repression from the Long Family, especially the politically involved Su Wenfu, who, despite decades of diligent service, remained a low-level civil servant, unable to advance.


    After the death of both Su Wei and her husband, the Su Wenfu family, who had helped them, also entered a period of hardship, targeted not only by the Long Family but also subtly squeezed out by the Su Family.


    This visit to the Su family was firstly to kneel before his parents'' spirits, secondly to see if he could concurrently help the Su Qiong family, and thirdly, if the Su Family hadn''t abandoned his parents, they would not have met such a fate.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Therefore, today, he had come to seek justice.


    "I can''t believe this guy actually dared to come, he must be crazy!" Leng Yan was astonished as she watched Ling Fan arrive.


    She had thought that Ling Fan had just bluffed yesterday and that Su Qiong would have dissuaded him, and he mostly would have fled.


    She was also extremely curious about what abilities this young man had that made her cousin, Leng Chuan, so wary of him.


    Indeed, Su Qiong had tried to persuade him, but it had been useless.


    Not far away, Su Ziming was also present. Upon seeing Ling Fan appear, his gaze flickered and he gritted his teeth, "Damn, you''ve got guts. Today, I want to see what kind of storm you can stir up!"


    "Has the Su Wenfu family gone mad, letting their daughter bring home a boyfriend?" Su Wenrui scoffed to himself.


    "Dad, it''s because of this guy that I transferred schools!" Su Ziming whispered to Su Wenrui. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm?" Su Wenrui was startled, looking at his son Su Ziming.


    Seeing Su Ziming nod, he knew a bit about his son''s school transfer situation. He had initially wanted to find someone to teach the other party a lesson but never dreamed that this guy would dare to show up at the Su family home, so brazenly!


    Just as he was about to step forward and speak, Su Ziming suddenly pulled him back, "Dad, just watch, don''t rush!"


    Su Wenrui thought about it and agreed. What was he in a hurry for at this time? Looking at Su Ziming, he felt very reassured, surprised that his son could remain so calm!


    Although they managed to stay calm, the fashionably dressed Su Ting found it hard to do so. For their prestigious family, appearances mattered a great deal.


    Especially since she had a hand in this marriage arrangement, if it were to fall apart, wouldn''t she be implicated for no reason?


    With a stern face, she said in an unfriendly tone, "Third Brother, you should know very well what today is, and the Leng Family is not one to be offended lightly!"


    Su Wenfu carefully examined Ling Fan, shaking his head slightly; he thought it was simply impossible. Suddenly, he heard his younger sister, Su Ting''s harsh reminder, which made his heart jump.


    Yu Nianrou also took a deep breath, her gaze swept past Ling Fan and finally rested on Su Qiong, "Little Qiong, I told you over the phone remember? Today is your grandfather''s seventieth birthday!


    Also, your grandfather has arranged a marriage for you, which you will be meeting shortly!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s expression immediately turned sour.


    "Mom, have you asked for my opinion? Grandfather just decides on my marriage, and that''s it? Why?" Su Qiong asked, puffing up her cheeks in frustration.


    As soon as Su Qiong spoke, the hall suddenly grew even quieter.


    "Has this child lost her mind, daring to defy Old Master Su''s wishes?" the onlooking relatives from side branches couldn''t help but mutter.


    "I say, is the Su Family about to repeat what happened twenty years ago?" another somewhat older lady said, her tone full of unspoken warnings.


    Su Wenrui''s brow furrowed slightly, realizing he had guessed correctly, that lad really must be the boyfriend Su Qiong had brought back.


    If the events of twenty years ago were to replay, he dared not imagine how furious the old master would be!


    Su Ziming, seeing this, was somewhat surprised, "It seems this matter is far more intriguing than I anticipated. No wonder this fellow initially helped Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion. It turns out he was taken with that wretched Su Qiong and even dared to wreak havoc at grandpa''s birthday banquet. How brilliant!"


    Seeing Su Qiong''s attitude, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were a bit panicked. Su Qiong had always been obedient to them. Could it be that she was about to suddenly rebel, and in such an explosive manner?


    Before Su Wenfu and his wife could speak, Su Ting, who was already at her limit, scolded Su Qiong with a cold face, "Niece, are you thinking of defying the marriage your grandfather arranged? Have you thought about the consequences? What now, don''t tell me this guy you brought is your boyfriend!"


    At this, Su Qiong''s face turned pale, and she bit her lip, torn. Ling Fan was not her boyfriend, but he had promised her yesterday that if she didn''t want to, no one could force her to marry someone she didn''t like!


    After hesitating for a good while, Su Qiong finally said with resolute eyes, "He is my good friend, don''t drag others into this. Can''t I decide my own matters!"


    "Hehe, you think you can decide for yourself, right? It''s not impossible, but you need to have the authority to make your own decisions. Do you have it?" Su Ting scoffed coldly.


    "No matter what friend he is to you, but let me remind you, if you truly care about your friend''s well-being, I advise you to best send him away. Today''s occasion isn''t one he qualifies to attend!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong''s face flushed red. In her memory, this aunt had never been as harsh and biting towards her as she was today.


    "Mom!" Leng Yan couldn''t help but call out to Su Ting.


    "Step aside, today''s matter isn''t one you can be involved in!" Su Ting glanced at her daughter; she had always indulged her, but not today.


    Ling Fan, who had been silently standing by, his gaze slightly flickered. In his investigation, this aunt of his, due to lack of motherly affection in her childhood and her actions of kicking people when they were down when her mother''s incident occurred, had not been doing less of such things.


    Thereupon, amid the astonished expressions of everyone present, he stood out, looking directly at Su Ting, and said calmly, "Today, with me here, no one can force Su Qiong to marry someone she doesn''t like!"


    As soon as he said this, the hall filled with sounds of sharp intakes of breath!

 Chapter 324 Oblivious to Death

    Everyone present was dumbfounded by Ling Fan''s words; they were incredibly arrogant. Even Su Qiong''s parents wouldn''t dare to say something like that!


    Leng Yan stood to the side, momentarily losing herself in thought as she looked at Ling Fan. Why did his words sound somewhat touching?


    Su Ziming took a sharp breath, was this picking a fight with the Su Family? Impressive!


    Su Wenrui stared blankly at the young stranger in front of him, hardly believing his own ears. Did this guy just talk big to the entire Su Family?


    Su Wenfu was stunned, looking at the figure standing in front of his daughter, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu flickering in his memory.


    Shaking off the illusion, he couldn''t help but speak up, "Young man, I don''t know what your relationship is with my daughter, but your actions will harm yourself and others.


    Not only will you get into trouble, but our entire family, especially my daughter, will be dragged down by you!"


    Yu Nianrou, coming back to her senses, looked at Ling Fan with a pale face. She had indeed been scared out of her wits by this young man just now.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong felt an inexplicable sense of security rising within her.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t worry, I will take responsibility for my own words and won''t involve you!


    Moreover, I can assure you that from now on, no one in the Su Family will be able to bully you again!" Ling Fan said with a faint smile, speaking lightly.


    The onlookers were all flabbergasted, staring at Ling Fan as if looking at a madman!


    Su Ting was already provoked by Ling Fan''s words, and now her anger exploded, stunned for a good while before she reacted. Her mentality just blew up.


    A nobody, a young upstart, dared to be so insolent in front of her? And spoke such audacious words?


    "Lad, do you know who you are talking to?" Su Ting said, her full chest heaving violently with rage.


    Ling Fan glanced disdainfully at Su Ting, just about to speak, when suddenly a thunderous shout came from the doorway, "Damn it, I heard that Third Brother''s girl brought back a boyfriend who is arrogant as hell, daring to injure my son!


    And even my men, if they can''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I, Su Wenwu, am not fit to wear this military uniform any longer!"


    Along with the roar, a middle-aged man in military attire with a furious face appeared at the door, followed by Su Zixuan with bandages wrapped around his head; as for Ruan Zhan, he was lying in the hospital with broken ribs.


    Seeing the man in military garb enter, along with Su Zixuan his bandaged head, everyone lost their bearings!


    They all looked at each other, completely dumbfounded.


    "I... I didn''t hear wrong, did I? The young man Su Qiong brought back, he beat up Su Zixuan? Left him looking like this?" Relatives from the Su Family exclaimed, eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Damn it, and that''s not all, did you hear? He beat up his men too, left them crippled?" another chimed in sheepishly.


    "Holy shit, Su Wenwu is an instructor in the Canglong Army, is this kid out of his mind? Daring to mess with someone from the Canglong Army?" another person inhaled sharply.


    Su Wenrui looked at the two newcomers entering and his mind went blank, unable to process what was happening.


    Su Ziming sneered inwardly, "Haha, stupid fools, mocking me, now let''s see who the real fool is. Ling Fan, oh Ling Fan, I am genuinely grateful to you!"


    He hadn''t spoken of yesterday''s events after going home, because there was no need to. One has to remain calm until the very end to have the last laugh.


    Leng Yan too kept quiet. This girl didn''t want to blow things up because it involved Su Qiong.


    Su Wenfu and his wife exchanged glances, no longer knowing what to say, as if struck by lightning, their thoughts a chaotic mess!


    Su Ting looked at Su Zixuan in disbelief, "Big brother, was Zi Xuan beaten up by this kid?"


    Su Zixuan''s face immediately flushed with shame, but since it was wrapped in gauze, his complexion couldn''t be seen, especially when he saw Su Ziming''s mocking gaze, he felt utterly awful.


    "Dad, the bastard who injured me and Ruan Zhan is this one!" Su Zixuan pointed at Ling Fan, his eyes blazing with rage as he spat out the words through gritted teeth.


    Su Wenwu''s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked at Ling Fan, his gaze filled with murderous intent.


    "Big brother, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to explain, what is this kid''s relationship with your family?" Su Wenwu asked through clenched teeth, pausing after each word.


    A shock went through Su Wenfu''s heart, for he was somewhat softhearted, kindly to put it nicely, regardless of what the kid''s relationship was with Su Qiong, after all, he was a friend brought home by his daughter, he couldn''t bear to see Ling Fan crippled by Su Wenwu''s hand.


    "Boys fight, there might be some misunderstanding, Little Qiong, have your friend apologize to your fourth uncle; otherwise, no one can help him!" Su Wenfu hurriedly said to Su Qiong.


    Yu Nianrou sighed silently, also saying to Su Qiong, "Is there a misunderstanding here? Just apologize and clear things up, and it''ll be fine!"


    Their family had little power or voice; even if the kid apologized, it seemed unlikely they could win the other party''s forgiveness. Su Wenfu and his wife felt helpless inside and hoped simply to have a clear conscience.


    As expected, just as their words ended, Su Wenwu let out a cold laugh. "Apologize? You say it so lightly, refer to it as kids fighting, you call this kids fighting? My men are still lying in the hospital!"


    Su Wenwu pointed at his son Su Zixuan, his face dark with anger, "I''m not asking for much, just let me break this guy''s legs, then I can also say sorry, what do you think!


    Let me tell you, no one can save him today, not just him, your whole family needs to give me, Su Wenwu, an explanation today!"


    Hearing this, Su Wenfu and his wife''s complexions instantly changed; this implicated their entire family!


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong became a bit nervous, knowing Su Wenwu had significant status and influence in the Su Family, she was somewhat afraid.


    Ling Fan stood to the side, looking at Su Wenwu''s angry face, this man was his uncle by marriage! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when it came to these relatives of the Su family, aside from Su Qiong''s family, he did not have a shred of goodwill in his heart.


    Back then, if these people from the Su family had not abandoned his mother, his parents wouldn''t have died, he would not have become an orphan, and he would have nearly lost his life at the hands of the Long Family!


    Confronted with Su Wenwu''s icy stare, Ling Fan sneered with disdain, "You think you can yap in front of me? I''m quite looking forward to seeing if you have the guts to break these two legs of mine, though I doubt you''re capable!"


    Su Wenwu was stunned, hardly believing his own ears, suspecting for a moment he was hallucinating, and even the on-looking Su family members were dumbfounded.


    "You''re courting death, big brother, let this kid know the might of our Su family!


    It''s not a place where any Tom, Dick, or Harry can run wild. If we don''t set an example by killing one to warn the others, they''ll think our Su family is easy to bully!" Su Ting huffed angrily, her heart seething with fury.


    As Su Wenwu snapped back to his senses, he laughed furiously, "Very well, very well, you''ve got guts, kid, I want to see today if your bones are as tough as your mouth!"


    With that, he stepped forward, and all the people around, seeing him about to take action, were struck with fear; who could withstand a blow from a Canglong Instructor?


    Just then, another authoritative voice came through, "What''s all this noise about!"


    Upon hearing the voice, Su Wenwu''s movements suddenly stiffened, father had arrived, he forcibly suppressed the rage surging inside him and abruptly remembered, today was the old man''s birthday, a day not suited for violence!

 Chapter 325 Ill Repeat It One Last Time

    A moment later, an elderly man with a vigorous spirit, leaning on a Dragon Head Cane, entered the room followed by an imposing middle-aged man and two younger individuals, a handsome young man and a beautiful young woman.


    The entire room fell silent upon seeing the newcomers.


    "Huff~"


    "Old Master Su Jingguo and Family Head Su Wenchang are here, things are about to heat up!" Many relatives from the Su Family trembled inwardly, Su Jingguo''s prestige in the Su Family was like the skies.


    Su Wenrui, looking at the entering Old Master, couldn''t help but swallow his spit and unconsciously glanced at Su Wenfu, "The third elder''s family is done for!"


    Su Ziming clenched his fists even tighter, barely concealing the excitement on his face, whether it was the Su family members being humiliated or Ling Fan begging on his knees, it was all a cause for happiness to him.


    Su Wenfu''s complexion soured, the moment he saw Old Master Su appear, he knew things had gone awry.


    Yu Nianrou turned even paler, twenty years ago, the scandal involving Su Wei had caused a storm within their circle, and it was considered a disgrace and a taboo topic within the Su Family.


    Now, on the premise of her daughter''s engagement, bringing back a young man was akin to challenging Old Master Su''s bottom line, she could not even begin to imagine what would happen next!


    Su Ting''s angry expression gradually calmed down, turning into a cold sneer, with Old Master Su present, there was no need for her to be angry!


    Next, not to mention this young man, even Su Wenfu and his entire family wouldn''t get to enjoy any fruits of their labor!


    Old Master Su stopped in the center of the room and paused, surveying everyone with his cane, and finally, his gaze landed on Su Zixuan''s head.


    "Fourth Elder, what exactly is the matter!" Su Jingguo spoke in an emotionless tone, his voice even.


    Even Su Wenchang standing nearby was taken aback, "Su Zixuan got beaten up?"


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan looked at each other, they had only not seen Su Zixuan for a day, and he had turned into this?


    Su Wenwu''s heart trembled, familiar with Old Master Su''s temper, he had already sensed the extreme anger in the Old Master''s calm tone.


    "Father, the third brother''s daughter brought back a boyfriend, yesterday at the banquet he injured Zi Xuan and my subordinate Ruan Zhan, he even dared to challenge our Su Family, claiming to take charge of Su Qiong''s wedding!" Su Wenwu reported firmly and clearly.


    When Su Wenwu finished speaking, the hall fell silent, everyone''s eyes tensely focused on Su Jingguo.


    Su Wenchang beside him was slightly stunned, the words of Fourth Elder were unimaginable, having experienced the incident twenty years ago, he knew all too well what kind of storm these words would bring.


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan were shocked, although they were unaware of the incident from twenty years ago, they knew one thing clearly, that Su Qiong was the first person in their memory who dared to defy Old Master Su!


    In a grand family like theirs, their marriages were not something they could control themselves, everything was based on the interests of the family.


    Immediately, they regarded Su Qiong even higher.


    Su Qiong stood to the side, extremely nervous, her hands sweaty, facing Old Master Su''s well-established authority was immensely pressuring.


    Leaning on his cane, the initially indifferent expression of Su Jingguo had already turned steely blue, Su Wenwu''s words were like a thunderbolt exploding in his mind.


    Suddenly, it evoked memories from twenty years ago, defying the commands of the family was his inverse scale, he couldn''t help but feel intensely angry.


    Old Master Su''s gaze rested on Su Qiong for a moment and finally fell on Su Wenfu and his wife.


    Su Qiong, just being stared at for a while, felt a chill of sweat down her back, Su Wenfu felt even more pressure, facing Su Jingguo''s gaze was like facing a towering mountain!


    "Third Elder, is what Wenwu said true? I only ask you one question, can you manage your household affairs well?"


    "If I can''t manage well, this old bones of mine will have to meddle just this one time and intervene personally!" Su Jingguo uttered each word deliberately, his cane ''thump'' resonated once against the floor.


    Frightened, Su Wenfu and his wife''s hearts raced, their heads covered in cold sweat. With the situation having developed to this stage, they were beyond defense, and could only await Su Qiong''s final attitude.


    "Dad, there must be some misunderstanding here. That young man is indeed Su Qiong''s friend, but not her boyfriend, please discern clearly," pleaded Su Wenfu, taking a deep breath, his voice tense.


    "Heh heh, third brother, just a moment ago that lad claimed that Su Qiong''s marriage had to go through him, and now he doesn''t?" Su Ting coldly scoffed from the side.


    Yu Nianrou''s face changed, and she boldly retorted, "Don''t twist the truth, when did he ever say that!"


    Su Ting glanced at Yu Nianrou with disdain, sneering, "Don''t forget, that lad just said, with him here, no one would dare force her on her lifelong matter!"


    Su Wenfu and his wife''s complexion suddenly changed; Ling Fan had indeed said those words earlier, and everyone had heard them.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze naturally focused on Ling Fan, all with a look of pity.


    The grandiose and arrogance from before, the regrets he was about to face would surely be unforgettable for a lifetime. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Heh heh, I''ll show you how awesome I am, just wait, Grandpa''s fury will certainly shatter you to pieces!" Su Zixuan said, his eyes filled with malicious resentment.


    Su Jingguo''s complexion turned from pale to blue, and then from blue back to pale, eventually almost turning liver-colored, "Fine, fine, fine, it''s been many years since anyone has dared to provoke the Su Family like this, very good!"


    "Grandpa, don''t blame Ling Fan for this. It was Su Zixuan who provoked first yesterday, that''s why Ling Fan retaliated.


    Also, I want to reiterate again, he is just a normal friend, not my boyfriend!" Su Qiong insisted, stepping forward to defend Ling Fan.


    Su Zixuan glared, fire seemingly bursting from his eyes, immediately unable to contain himself as he stood up and coldly shouted, "Stop putting on an act here. Aren''t you just afraid that Grandpa being truly angry will bring misfortune to this lad, so you''re deliberately arguing otherwise!


    Don''t think you can deceive Grandpa with a few words. Not only did this lad injure me, but he also disregarded our entire Su Family, he truly deserves death!"


    Just then, Su Jingguo took a deep breath, not even looking at Ling Fan but instead instructing Su Wenchang next to him, "I don''t want to see this lad in our Su Family ever again, and starting today, Su Qiong will no longer go to school, just stay at home, ready to marry into the Leng family!"


    "Yes!" Su Wenchang responded respectfully. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Master Su''s statement undoubtedly finalized the verdict on today''s scene, and Ling Fan''s fate was likely death, while Su Qiong, until the wedding, was essentially put under house arrest.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qiong nearly fell to the ground, a chill penetrating her entire body, her lips even bleeding from biting.


    Su Wenfu and his wife instantly deflated, their faces expressing helplessness; in their views, this outcome was already favorable.


    Su Zixuan looked at Ling Fan with schadenfreude, as if watching a dead man.


    Leng Yan sighed quietly; no matter how formidable this guy was, how could he contend against the Su Family!


    Su Ziming stayed silent without a word, "Is this the end? It''s a bit disappointing to me!"


    Everyone gently shook their heads; Old Master Su had spoken, the conclusion was set!


    Just then, the long-silent Ling Fan gently pulled Su Qiong behind him and stared coldly at Su Jingguo.


    With composure, he declared, "I''ll repeat one last time, today, with me here, no one can force Su Qiong on her lifelong matter!"


    As these words came out, the entire crowd was utterly confounded!

 Chapter 326 Is this a show of force?

    The first to be stunned was the Family Head, Su Wenchang, who had been managing the Su Family for ten years and had never seen such an arrogant young man.


    He couldn''t for the life of him understand where this lad got the guts to be so insolent in front of the Su Family!


    Su Wenrui almost bit his tongue off, having never dared to speak to the old man in such a way as he had grown up. Looking at Ling Fan, besides shock and irritation, there was even a hint of admiration.


    Su Ziming took a deep breath. Ling Fan had not just met his expectations; he had exceeded them by miles. Damn, even daring to talk back at the old man was impressive!


    Leng Yan was so shocked that she didn''t even know what to say. The young man Su Qiong brought back was beyond her comprehension.


    Su Ting felt her mind fogging up again and again today, barely staying lucid. She couldn''t understand the young man before her, nor fathom what benefit his actions might bring him.


    Su Ziyun and Su Ruoxuan had been unable to think straight since the moment they arrived.


    Su Wenwu and Yu Nianrou felt as if their heart disease was about to flare up. This scene was far more intense than anything from twenty years ago, incomparably so!


    Su Wenwu breathed heavily, staring fixedly at Ling Fan, never having dreamt that, in this predicament, the kid wouldn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, still dauntlessly talking back.


    Su Qiong was both nervous and excited. She hadn''t expected Ling Fan to remain so calm and unaffected by her grandfather''s imposing manner.


    "You guys guess what will happen next!" someone in the crowd watching couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Heh, standing on the Su Family''s turf and seeking death, what else could happen? He''ll soon know what regret is!" another person scoffed.


    At this point, Ling Fan''s provocations and disrespect toward the Su Family had clearly turned him into the family''s public enemy, with every member eagerly awaiting his miserable downfall.


    "Father, today is your seventieth birthday, don''t let a trifle spoil the mood. Let me handle it!" Su Wenchang, being the family head, quickly regained his composure and respectfully addressed his father.


    "Bring someone, tie this lad up and lock him away until the birthday feast is over, then we''ll deal with him!" Su Wenchang then instructed several bodyguards nearby.


    This guy still didn''t realize how formidable Ling Fan was, thinking a few bodyguards could easily handle him.


    Just then, Su Wenwu waved his hand, "They are no match, they won''t be able to subdue this lad, let me do it!"


    Su Zixuan got excited seeing his father stepping in to take action personally.


    "Hold on!" Su Jingguo finally regained his usual demeanor and composure.


    "Young man, do you know where you are? I give you a chance to explain. If you can''t convince me, you know what awaits you!" Su Jingguo spoke up.


    As the saying goes, experience comes with age; he too was wary of misjudging, given that the young man had been shockingly articulate and composed from the start to the end at the Su home ground.


    Just this bearing and indifference were not something ordinary people could possess, and with his shrewd eyes, he could tell that Ling Fan was not just putting on an act.


    Perhaps, this young man truly had some special background, even stronger than the Leng family? If so, it could be worth considering, but could Su Qiong be so fortunate?


    Regardless, the answer would soon be revealed.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the grandfather could remain so composed and let this arrogant young man continue to spout nonsense!


    Ling Fan was merely reminded of the events that had befallen his mother back then, thus he hoped that the forced marriage wouldn''t happen to Su Qiong again. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing what Su Jingguo called an explanation, he simply smiled lightly, "There''s nothing to explain, and I don''t want to repeat myself. I can only tell you that your Su Family, isn''t worthy of hearing my explanation!"


    Ling Fan''s arrogance repeatedly pushed everyone''s limits of tolerance. Even Su Jingguo, as trained in Qi Cultivation Skill, couldn''t hold back anymore; the suppressed anger flared up again.


    "Thud!" The cane in his hand slammed down, and his face suddenly hardened.


    "Wenwu, take action!"


    As the old man commanded, Su Wenwu moved. His hands curved into claws, aiming straight for Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    Su Jingguo was truly enraged. It had been many years since anyone dared to be so brazen in front of him, especially at his birthday celebration. This was plainly a slap to his face.


    "Dad, kill him, no, today''s Grandpa''s birthday, let him live one more day, just cripple his limbs!" Su Zixuan, like a wounded soldier fresh from the frontline, shouted excitedly.


    Ling Fan''s gaze sharpened, contemptuously saying, "You tell me, should I kill you or just maim you!"


    Normally, Su Wenwu was his uncle and shouldn''t strike too harshly, but Ling Beiming was not a conservative man. A favor deserved a return; if there were grudges, don''t expect blood relations to act as a moral restraint.


    "How dare you!" Su Wenwu roared in anger upon hearing this.


    "Heh, if I were truly reckless, I guarantee you''d already be dead!" Ling Fan sneered.


    He then stepped forward and fiercely punched at Su Wenwu''s chest, while Su Wenwu, disregarding everything, still aimed straight for Ling Fan''s shoulders.


    "Fourth uncle, defend yourself!" Su Qiong couldn''t help but shout a reminder.


    She knew what Ling Fan was like, this guy was definitely not the type to be merciful to Su Wenwu, but she couldn''t bear to see her fourth uncle seriously injured.


    Su Wenwu, a man of high skill and great courage, paid no heed to Su Qiong''s warning.


    "This kid is about to be finished. That girl Su Qiong even tries to get Su Wenwu to defend, hoping to save the kid''s life, pure wishful thinking!" the onlookers scoffed disdainfully.


    The very next second, Su Wenwu''s hands had shockingly grabbed Ling Fan''s shoulders, intending to dislocate his arms.


    But in the next instant, what shook him to the core was that his hands seemed to be grabbing onto steel bars, to be precise, a hundred times harder than steel bars.


    Because even steel bars he could break with one hand, but now, despite his best efforts, the other party remained completely immovable.


    "Damn, things have gotten serious!" Su Wenwu''s face drastically changed.


    But Ling Fan''s fist did not give him the chance to regret; with his chest wide open, it was directly bombarded by Ling Fan''s punch.


    Actually, both of their attacks were purely offensive. Ling Fan was confident, and Su Wenwu, one could only say, was blindly confident!


    "Boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound and a mouthful of fresh blood spurting out from Su Wenwu''s mouth, drifting mid-air, it stirred everyone''s gaze.


    Su Wenwu''s body flew backward like a fired cannonball. Although Ling Fan, considering his mother''s face, did not aim to take his life and controlled his strength not to damage his muscles or bones, he still injured his opponent''s internal organs.


    Everyone watched as Su Wenwu was hurled away, in disbelief. This was their invincible Canglong Instructor.


    "Father... Father lost?" Su Zixuan''s eyes bulged round; he simply couldn''t accept the reality before him.


    "Is Old Su present? I, Leng Kaicheng, have a matter to discuss today!" Just then, the voice of Leng Kaicheng came from the doorway.


    "I heard that your esteemed daughter Miss Su Qiong has already...."


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Bang...."


    As Leng Kaicheng stepped through the doorway, his voice suddenly stopped short, startled by Su Wenwu who suddenly crashed at his feet, the words at his lips cut off halfway before he could fully retract them!


    He had come with Leng Chuan to seek an explanation from the Su family, but this scene... was it a display of power?

 Chapter 327 Unintentional

    Toppling at Leng Kaicheng''s feet, Su Wenwu''s face was as pale as death, his mind in complete chaos, his whole being in a state of stupefaction. He couldn''t comprehend how he had been defeated by his opponent.


    Today was more than just a defeat; he had lost all face. To be in such a sorry state in front of an audience was unbearable.


    Leng Kaicheng looked at the silent hall, utterly bewildered. Could someone actually dare to thrash Su Wenwu like this during Old Master Su''s birthday celebration?


    Leng Chuan, following his father, viewed the fallen Su Wenwu, his mouth smeared with blood, and shuddered inside. Without guessing, he knew who was responsible. No one aside from that madman could have done this.


    He surreptitiously glanced around the hall, and sure enough, he easily spotted the menacing figure of Ling Fan.


    Family Head Su Wenchang''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. He was well aware of Su Wenwu''s abilities; to think that there was nobody second to him in the Su family, yet he was sent flying with a single encounter? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took a deep look at Ling Fan, no wonder this guy had the audacity to swagger in here; he had some backing after all.


    Su Wenrui''s heart tightened, and he felt a chill run down his spine. He hadn''t anticipated the young man to be so formidable. No wonder his son had urged him not to act rashly earlier. If he had gone up, that punch would probably have spelled the end for him.


    Su Ting, who had been intending to berate him, was also rendered speechless by this shocking scene. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Leng Yan pursed her lips, her expression complex. Just yesterday, her cousin had kept saying that this guy was formidable, untouchable. So, this was the confidence you had!


    Su Ziming had expected it, and yet, he hadn''t, "I didn''t expect you to be so formidable, to strike the Canglong Instructor''s uncle, to challenge the entire Su family, to offend the Leng family. I really don''t know what you''re thinking. Is it because you''re so confident in your own martial skills?


    Today, I shall wait and watch, to see just how powerful your martial skills are, to be so brazenly lawless and unrestrained!"


    Su Qiong took a deep breath, somewhat immune to Ling Feng''s behavior, but Su Wenfu and his spouse were stunned. To have beaten Su Wenwu¡ªthis was beyond their wildest dreams!


    Beyond their shock, they felt as though the sky had fallen, their heads spinning as if the earth had turned upside down.


    "Good heavens, what has happened? The Canglong Instructor''s Su Wenwu was blown away by this young man?" the Su family''s onlooking relatives mumbled in stunned disbelief.


    "Hiss~ No wonder he''s so fearless. It turns out even Su Wenwu is no match for him. But doesn''t he know that Su Wenwu is with the Canglong Army?" another person whispered, his voice hoarse.


    As for Su Jingguo, who hadn''t recovered from the shock of Su Wenwu being blown away, his face flushed red at Leng Kaicheng''s sudden appearance.


    This incident was a stain on the Su family''s honor. He had planned to settle the matter internally before the Leng family''s arrival.


    Now, with the Fourth Elder injured, the Leng family seeking redress, and that young man standing arrogantly on the spot, the Su family was utterly helpless. This was a huge loss of face!


    "Is there anyone else who wants to try breaking my legs? If not, do you remember what I said just now?" Ling Fan surveyed the crowd before his gaze finally rested on Su Jingguo, speaking indifferently.


    Amid the silence, Leng Kaicheng finally focused his gaze on Ling Fan, the young man. Could this be the boyfriend Su Qiong brought back that his son mentioned?


    The entire assembly, faced with Ling Fan''s challenge, all wore unsightly expressions. Was the entire Su family really being subdued by an unknown young man?


    Su Wenwu staggered to his feet from the ground, feeling unbearable discomfort as if his internal organs were churning tumultuously, his face devoid of color.


    "Brother Leng, I apologize for the spectacle. This youngster came to cause trouble in the Su family, even arrogantly attempting to interfere with Su Qiong''s marriage matters, which is utterly intolerable!" Su Wenwu coughed up blood as he spoke.


    His words momentarily resolved the awkward atmosphere, aligning the Su and Leng families on the same side.


    The implication was, it wasn''t the Su family''s fault; this young man was the provocateur, and they too were victims!


    Leng Kaicheng wasn''t foolish and understood the situation clearly, but he didn''t want to get entangled in the Su family''s affairs.


    He moved forward and spoke, "Old Su, regardless of the reasons, I presume he must be the boyfriend Su Qiong brought back. Shouldn''t you give our Leng family an explanation? Will this marriage go ahead, or not?"


    Su Jingguo''s arm trembled slightly with anger. The scene before him was so similar to what had happened twenty years ago, yet the only difference was that the young man before him was far stronger than the man from those years.


    "I will give you an explanation from the Leng family!" Su Jingguo said, his face stern as water.


    "Su Qiong, today I only ask for your personal stance. What is your opinion?" Su Jingguo looked at Su Qiong expressionlessly, waiting for her response.


    Su Qiong''s face showed a slight struggle, the pressure from Su Jingguo was too much to bear. But seeing the reassuring look Ling Fan gave her, her heart instantly stabilized.


    Just as she was about to speak, Su Jingguo coldly reminded her, "If your choice does not satisfy me, from today onwards, your parents will be expelled from the Su Family''s genealogy!


    Su Qiong''s heart jolted, and the words she was about to say got choked back.


    Su Wenfu and his couple turned even paler at a side. Being expelled from the genealogy was one thing; without the family''s protection, would the Leng family let them off? The incident with Su Wei twenty years ago involuntarily emerged in their minds.


    They could be humiliated, even die, but what about their daughter?


    At this moment, their only hope was Ling Fan. Was this young man going to harm their daughter or save her?


    Just as Su Qiong was caught in a dilemma and the atmosphere was extremely tense, Ling Fan moved again.


    All eyes followed Ling Fan''s movements, unsure of what earth-shattering act he might perform next.


    "Boy, you want to meddle in the affairs of the Su family too? Do you really think I cannot deal with you?" Su Jingguo was enraged, very annoyed indeed.


    Ling Fan ignored Su Jingguo''s questioning threat and walked straight up to Leng Kaicheng.


    Leng Kaicheng looked at the young man before him, feeling equally displeased, "What now? Are you going to threaten me as well?"


    Ling Fan looked into Leng Kaicheng''s angry eyes and said calmly, "I don''t want to threaten you, but I want to ask your son. Even if Su Qiong dares to marry, does he dare to take her?"


    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Leng Chuan, "...."


    Leng Kaicheng''s eyes bulged in disbelief at the young man before him. No threats? He had been in the martial world for many years and had never seen such an arrogant threat!


    By his side, Su Ruoxuan''s eyes widened as if she had discovered a new world while looking at Ling Fan''s silhouette. For a moment, she thought the figure looked so handsome!


    Su Qiong also couldn''t help but feel her heart pound. Just now, Ling Fan''s words were too domineering.


    Leng Yan also felt ripples in her heart, equally shocked by Ling Fan''s domineering presence.


    Suddenly, Leng Kaicheng let out a cold laugh after a few breaths of silence, "Young man, you''re quite arrogant. I''m just very curious, who gave you the courage to be so? Now, Leng Chuan, answer him!"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan''s heart jumped, trembling from head to toe, but just a glance from Ling Fan made him feel as if his soul had left his body.


    Ever since he left the Xinghua Banquet, his dread of Ling Fan stemmed from the depths of his soul, incomprehensible to those who had not witnessed that scene!


    As everyone looked at Ling Fan as if he were a madman, waiting to see the joke unfold, Leng Chuan said respectfully, "Young Master Ling, I have already discussed this with my family. It really wasn''t my intention; it truly has nothing to do with me!"


    Leng Kaicheng, "....."


    Su Jingguo, "....."


    Everyone, "....."

 Chapter 328 I Dare Not Accept the Compliment!

    Leng Chuan''s reaction, like a sudden thunderclap, nearly shattered the consciousness of everyone present. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Leng... chickened out?" someone suddenly stammered, their gaze going blank as they murmured.


    Leng Yan, Su Ruoxuan, and the other younger members of the Su family all gaped in disbelief at Leng Chuan. Did this guy just turn coward with such crisp efficiency?


    Su Ziming was utterly baffled. Previously, he felt extremely humiliated in front of Ling Fan, as if he couldn''t save his own face.


    But now, seeing Leng Chuan''s demeanor, wasn''t it ten or a hundred times more embarrassing than his own?


    However, looking at Leng Chuan''s expression, he seemed not to feel particularly ashamed or annoyed. What the hell was this guy up to?


    Even Su Zixuan was utterly baffled. Leng Chuan was being too much of a coward, so much so that even he, as a bystander, felt he couldn''t hold his head high.


    Even several key figures of the Su family were caught off guard by this scene, their minds unable to process it.


    Leng Chuan completely ignored the odd looks from everyone and thought to himself, "Damn it, you guys don''t understand a thing, and you still have the nerve to mock me? Just now, Su Wenwu was utterly humiliated. Don''t you all have a clue?"


    "Young Master Ling, this has nothing to do with my Leng family, at least definitely nothing to do with me. Please, don''t be angry!" Leng Chuan, seeing Ling Fan''s silence, couldn''t help but add.


    Leng Kaicheng''s face immediately turned the color of liver, utterly humiliated by this disgraceful young man''s actions. If this scuttlebutt reached the Leng family, it would definitely turn into the ridicule of the family and their circles.


    "Shut up. Damn it, how did I end up having such a stupid son? This is utterly absurd!" Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    In front of the entire Su family, he hadn''t expected his son to turn out so cowardly. He was so ashamed he wished he could just find a hole to crawl into!


    Leng Chuan was scolded by his father and felt damn wronged inside. These people had no idea how terrifying Young Master Ling was!


    If you understood Ling Fan, I''d like to see if you''d dare to act so arrogantly. Thinking this, he couldn''t help but say to Leng Kaicheng, "Dad, you don''t understand. I think that''s enough. Why bother..."


    "Slap!"


    Leng Kaicheng couldn''t listen anymore and slapped Leng Chuan right across the face.


    Ling Fan watched the scene unfold before him, completely unmoved. Leng Chuan, this kid, was at least more sensible than his father and the rest of the Su family.


    After a brief contemplation, looking at Leng Chuan, who was slapped to the ground, his cheek swelling, he said lightly, "You''re at least sensible. I won''t hold today''s events against you."


    The moment Leng Chuan, who had been slapped to the ground and was somewhat dazed, heard Ling Fan''s words, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, ignoring the pain in his swollen face, and repeatedly thanked, "Thank you, Young Master Ling, thank you!"


    Leng Kaicheng, seeing his son''s cowardly appearance, nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Jingguo stood by, briefly stunned, then thought mockingly, "Your own son is such a coward, and you still have the face to demand explanations from me?"


    Meanwhile, his gaze towards Ling Fan was filled with incredulity. What in the world had this young man done to Leng Kaicheng''s son that had made him act as meek as a mouse in the presence of a cat?


    Su Ruoxuan, standing nearby, her eyes sparkling, began to take an interest in Ling Fan.


    "Damn it, boy, don''t get cocky, thinking my Leng family is easy to bully!


    Did you use some despicable means, got hold of my son''s weakness? Don''t think I won''t have you buried without a place to die!" Leng Kaicheng racked his brain and couldn''t figure out what means this young man had used to intimidate his son.


    The people around, hearing this, were startled and exchanged bewildered glances.


    "So this lad has used some dishonorable means to trap Young Master Leng. I knew it! With the Leng family being one of Imperial Capital''s top three families, how could he have become so cowardly? There must be something fishy!" The onlookers suddenly began to discuss fervently.


    "But then again, anyone who can threaten the Third Young Master Leng can be proud of himself. Try threatening him and see!" another chimed in playfully.


    "Haha, I do not have the courage to seek death in such a way¡ªover a woman, no less, indeed a man of great passion, daring to confront even the Leng family.


    No, actually daring to confront the Su Family directly, and offending the Canglong Army, is just madness. Watch, he won''t even know how he dies!" sneered someone nearby.


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall was stretched to breaking point, a voice suddenly came from outside, greeting and congratulating, "The Danyang Ge Family has come to offer congratulations!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd in the hall instantly fell silent.


    The guests had already begun to arrive, but with the situation as it was, could the birthday celebration still go on?


    Su Wenchang''s expression changed, and he unconsciously looked towards the old man.


    After all, Su Jingguo had weathered great storms and quickly calmed himself, then immediately instructed, "Wenchang, go and attend to the guests. Do not neglect them!"


    "Yes!" Su Wenchang hesitated for a moment, then quickly responded and went to meet the guests outside.


    After Su Jingguo finished speaking, he turned to look at Leng Kaicheng, "There''s no need to discuss our families right now. Let''s attend to the guests first, and talk later!"


    Upon hearing this, Leng Kaicheng glanced at Ling Fan, snorted softly, and complied; no matter the conflict, it would not be proper to disrupt Su Jingguo''s birthday celebration. The matter of Leng Chuan and Su Qiong could wait a little longer!


    Su Jingguo breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ling Fan with a complex gaze, warning, "If anyone insists on disrupting today''s event, my Su Family is ready to see it through to the end!"


    Ling Fan said nothing, standing beside Su Wenfu and his wife with Su Qiong.


    No one had expected that this young man could make Su Jingguo lose his temper, causing the old man to temporarily hold his breath!


    Su Ting''s gaze was ambiguous and somewhat understanding of the old man''s actions. Currently unable to control this fellow, she could only allow the full room of guests to witness the joke later.


    Su Jingguo felt stifled; he had lived a long life and had never felt as suffocated as he did today. Unfortunately, this young man was so adept, even Su Wenwu couldn''t compete with him.


    At that moment, Su Wenchang, with a forced smile, led the people of the Ge family into the hall. Su Wenchang''s mind was also puzzled; the Ge Family was one of Danyang''s most influential families.


    In terms of status, they were comparable to the Su Family, perhaps even surpassing it, but the two families were distantly located and had never interacted before.


    Unsure of which family branch had formed the connection, he couldn''t help but feel a tad envious. Once the old man met them, he would surely be pleased, and inevitably commend them afterward!


    Su Jingguo composed his fluctuating emotions, also somewhat surprised. The Su Family had never interacted with the Ge Family, but unexpectedly, they had come specially today to offer birthday congratulations. He looked around at the descendants of the Su Family, his heart greatly comforted.


    Ling Fan glanced at the newcomers and raised an eyebrow, puzzled; the one who had entered was none other than Ge Chusheng.


    "Does this guy have some involvement with the Su Family?" Ling Fan muttered to himself.


    Seeing Ge Chusheng walking in all smiles, who had received the news two days earlier and whose status in the Ge Family had steadily increased after the previous incident, he was representing the Ge Family today to flatter Ling Fan.


    This excited him tremendously. The moment he saw Ling Fan standing nearby, his heart jolted, and his attitude became even more respectful.


    He had heard that the Su Family was the family of Ling Fan''s mother. This rumor had been spread by Xiao Chubing, and all the forces and families that Ling Fan had won over were aware of it. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chubing did not know the detailed intricacies of Ling Fan''s relationship with the Su Family; she simply wanted to help Ling Fan out.


    Aside from contributing a filial duty on behalf of Ling Fan, her main intent was also to help him gain some respect, to prevent him from being disrespected on his first visit!


    "Haha, you need not be so courteous, Head of the Su Family. If your nephew saw this, I''d be embarrassed to accept such respect!" Ge Chusheng said with a terrified expression.


    "Nephew?" Su Wenchang was momentarily stunned.


    Then, turning to look at Su Ting, he realized, speaking of the nephew, it must refer to her son, Leng Yuan. He hadn''t come today because he was occupied, no wonder the Ge Family was here¡ªit was for the face of this nephew. Thoughtful indeed.

 Chapter 329 Calling that kid the boss?

    Ge Chusheng quickly walked forward and came up to Su Jingguo, offering his congratulations, "Congratulations to Old Su, may your fortune be as vast as the Eastern seas and your life longer than the southern mountains!"


    "Bring forth the gift!"


    Immediately, an attendant behind him handed over the gift box he was holding.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the Ge Family to come all this way to celebrate this old man''s birthday. It really adds to the celebration!" Su Jingguo laughed heartily as a servant received the gift and opened it before the old master.


    Everyone looked closely, and it was apparent that it was a jade Ruyi over a foot long, which surely must cost at least a few million¡ªa grand gesture indeed!


    But everyone was somewhat curious and unsure which member of the Su Family had inspired the Ge Family to come.


    Su Jingguo was in a much better mood, beaming with joy, he repeatedly said, "Very good, very good, put it away, I''ll remember the Ge Family''s kindness!"


    "Hehe, father, this gentleman is a friend of my youngest sister''s son!" Su Wenchang hastily introduced on the side.


    As soon as these words were spoken, all eyes turned to Su Ting, particularly those of Su Wenrui and others, showing a hint of envy, even Su Jingguo gave Su Ting an additional glance.


    "Hmm, seems this grandson really put in some thought!" Su Jingguo silently nodded to himself in appreciation.


    Su Ting was taken aback, then all at once understood, and couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on her face. It turned out this was a friend of her son Leng Yuan.


    The youngster really brought honor to her; he didn''t even give her a heads-up, this was supposed to be a surprise!


    Many in the Su Family displayed looks of envy, which indirectly reflected the extent of Leng Yuan''s social connections and relationships.


    Ge Chusheng had no idea about all this and thought they were talking about Ling Fan. He suddenly felt doubly honored. Being a friend of Young Master Ling was something he hadn''t even dared to dream of, and he would have been content even to be one of Young Master Ling''s guards!


    Su Ting immediately went up to Ge Chusheng warmly and greeted him, "What a pleasure, I didn''t know you were a friend of Xiao Yuan; you must drink a couple more with us later!"


    Ge Chusheng politely obliged but felt something odd upon hearing Su Ting''s words, "Xiao Yuan? Your son is...?"


    "My son is Leng Yuan. Aren''t you here today because of his face to celebrate the old master''s birthday?" Su Ting said proudly.


    "Leng Yuan?" Ge Chusheng was utterly confused and turned to stealthily glance towards Ling Fan.


    But this glance was a big mistake, as it caused all his hairs to stand on end; he saw Ling Fan''s face sweep over coldly, looking very displeased!


    Indeed, at this moment, Ling Fan himself was in a sour mood. He had never much cared for the Su Family, especially this Su Ting, and now Ge Chusheng appeared to be close to her, which meant he was naturally against himself.


    Ge Chusheng shivered, feeling that things were about to go badly, and quickly left Su Ting behind as he walked briskly towards Ling Fan under the puzzled eyes of everyone.


    "What''s going on? What''s he doing?" Su Ting was taken aback.


    Even Su Jingguo was confused. It looked like this man was heading towards the third son''s side¡ªhad Su Wenfu offended him?


    Family Head Su Wenchang furrowed his brow, not understanding what was going on, and everyone in the room was also baffled.


    Su Wenfu and his wife grew anxious, watching Ge Chusheng approaching swiftly, their hearts filled with trepidation.


    After a few breaths, everyone was stunned as they saw Ge Chusheng arrive before Ling Fan, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and respectfully said, "Young Master Ling, I heard from sister-in-law that you were coming to the Su Family to offer birthday greetings!


    That''s why I took the liberty of coming uninvited, which might have been presumptuous. I hope Young Master Ling won''t blame me!"


    "Sister-in-law?" Now it was Ling Fan''s turn to be confused.


    "Ah, it''s Xiao Chubing!" Ge Chusheng said with an embarrassed smile.


    Ling Fan was astonished; he hadn''t expected Xiao Chubing to have informed the Ge Family about this, and he was puzzled as to what his wife was up to!


    Meanwhile, the entire Su Family looked at each other in stupefaction, now realizing that the Ge Family had come for the sake of Ling Fan, not Leng Yuan!


    Su Ting''s smile froze on her face, feeling utterly embarrassed. She shot Su Wenchang a harsh glare, feeling that today had been quite the blunder.


    Su Wenchang also turned pale, realizing he had made a fool of himself, and his gaze towards Ge Chusheng and Ling Fan became somewhat annoyed.


    Feeling as if he had been duped by these two people, Ge Chusheng''s earlier words were clearly misleading.


    "Damn, did this kid come here today just to cause trouble?" Su Wenchang felt a bit angry. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Even Su Jingguo''s face couldn''t help but show some embarrassment. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed that Ling Fan had calculated everything in advance, just to slap the Su Family in the face. However, since the Ge Family carried some weight, he found it hard to lose his temper at the moment.


    "Looks like you, little brat, have some background after all, to make a scion of the Ge Family bow and scrape like that!" Although Su Jingguo was annoyed, he also saw Ling Fan in a new light.


    The other members of the Su Family, too, came to their senses and began to reassess Ling Fan¡ªsimply based on the fact that he could get Ge Chusheng to come forward and apologize while bowing and scraping, something not just anyone could do.


    "Damn, what exactly is this guy''s identity?" Su Ziming mumbled to himself, beginning to take Ling Fan seriously.


    At this moment, not just him, everyone''s perceptions of Ling Fan changed.


    Just then, another voice from outside announced the arrival: "The heir of the Martial Association''s He Family, Young Master He, has come to offer birthday congratulations!"


    The crowd in the hall was taken aback once again. The Martial Association''s He Family, Young Master He?


    At this time, Su Wenrui grew excited. He was quite familiar with the Martial Association''s Jincheng He Family, but he had never had the chance to meet the mysterious Young Master He. He had made special efforts several times but never had the fortune to meet him face-to-face.


    It seemed his previous earnestness had touched the other party, and today they had directly reciprocated with a big gift. Young Master He had actually come in person to offer birthday wishes!


    "Hahaha, it''s Young Master He from Zhongnan! I sought him several times before but never expected that today, in my honor, he would come specially to wish my father a happy birthday. I''ll go welcome him!" Su Wenrui''s face flushed with excitement.


    He immediately hastened toward the entrance, and upon seeing this, everyone else looked on with envy. They were all well aware of the prestige of the Martial Association, which was not something ordinary people could come into contact with, especially the great figures from Zhongnan in the background.


    A role like the heir of the Zhongnan Clan was not someone they had the caliber to meet on a regular basis. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Ziming smiled, his smile bright and radiant, feeling proud for his father. With Young Master He personally coming to offer birthday wishes, the glory filling the room would be overshadowed by his own family.


    "This time, my second uncle''s family has truly stolen the spotlight. I fear no one will be able to outshine them. I never expected them to be able to invite the He Family''s heir to come to offer birthday wishes!" Su Ruoxuan shook her head in secret, feeling that her father would also be overshadowed.


    At this moment, many people looked towards Ling Fan''s direction, as if regarding him as a clown. The surprise Ge Chusheng had brought to them just a moment ago suddenly vanished into thin air.


    Compared to the He Family, the Ge Family¡ªa secular family¡ªsimply didn''t measure up and was not even worth mentioning in the same breath!


    Just then, they saw a handsome young man with a middle-aged man by his side, walking into the hall carrying a large object covered with red silk.


    Upon seeing that middle-aged man, Su Wenrui''s face immediately lit up with joy¡ªthis man was He Tong, the branch president of the Martial Association''s Jincheng He Family.


    "Haha, Old He, this must be Young Master He, right? I didn''t expect Young Master He himself to come!" Su Wenrui laughed heartily, feeling a great sense of pride. He had never felt as exuberant as today, even his eldest brother, Su Wenchang, had to step aside.


    Then, even Su Jingguo couldn''t help but nod to himself in surprise. His brother did well, he thought, pleased with the prosperous state of the Su Family.


    "Young Master He, my name is Su Wenrui, and I have a good relationship with Old He!" Su Wenrui immediately boosted his own worth and appeared very close and familiar, introducing himself to the young man in front of He Tong with a smiling face.


    However, the next moment, Su Wenrui''s smile froze on his face as if he had become a statue!


    He saw the young man pass by him without even a glance, as if he was merely air, heading straight in the direction of Ling Fan.


    The moment He Feichen approached, Ling Fan shook his head with a wry smile. He was starting to understand what Xiao Chubing meant!


    "Boss, I heard you were here for the birthday celebration, so I took the liberty of coming. I hope you won''t take offense!" He Feichen approached Ling Fan with a respectful face.


    "Uncle Tong, present the gift!"


    The middle-aged man immediately walked up respectfully, uncovered the red silk, and revealed a top-grade red coral carved into a Phoenix soaring to the sky!


    The entire hall was astonished. This object was not something money could simply buy¡ªa truly rare treasure!


    Yet, what shocked everyone even more was what the He Family''s heir had just said.


    The proud heir of the He Family actually called that youngster ''boss''?

 Chapter 330 Gathering of the Big Shots [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    Even though Su Jingguo had seen much and knew a lot, at this moment, he looked as if he had been struck by lightning, his face in a daze.


    While Su Wenchang was in a daze, he also felt somewhat relieved in his heart, as he had thought that the Second Elder really had such a great face to be able to invite the heir of the Zhongnan Clan!


    Su Ruoxuan''s cherry lips gaped in disbelief, could it be that Young Master He had come not because of the Second Uncle, but because of this young man brought back by Su Qiong?


    Leng Yan was also shocked, her heart pounding fiercely, Young Master He actually addressed Ling Fan as "Boss"?


    Su Ziming was secretly astonished, for the identity Ling Fan had revealed had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Jealousy and resentment that couldn''t be concealed flickered in Su Zixuan''s eyes, the stronger the identity Ling Fan displayed, the more elusive his hopes for revenge became.


    Su Wenwu''s face was stern; the identity Ling Fan had currently revealed was not to be underestimated, but as a Canglong Instructor backed by the Canglong Army in Huaxia, he did not fear any force, including the Martial Arts Family of Zhongnan!


    Su Ting fell silent, her complexion unwell; Leng Kaicheng was also speechlessly mute, only Leng Chuan surreptitiously wiped the cold sweat from his brow and glanced at the people around him with uneasy faces!


    In his heart, he scoffed, just this modest display had shocked you? He knew that the Yuan Family and Hong family were both underlings of Ling Fan.


    As for those others he didn''t know about, not to mention, he absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Fan only knew these few forces!


    At the moment, Su Wenrui, standing in the middle of the scene, felt like someone was slapping his face with the sole of a shoe, the sound ''smack smack'' echoing.


    "Martial Association''s Hong family heir has arrived!" A congratulatory voice came again from the door.


    As the sound faded, the hearts of everyone present trembled, and their gaze fell on Ling Fan!


    "Damn, could it be related to this guy again?" the gathering crowd couldn''t help but mutter once more.


    "No way; what sort of identity does this kid have that he could get the heirs from many martial arts noble houses to come and congratulate?" another person muttered softly, seemingly realizing some terrifying fact. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Are you saying that he might also be from the Zhongnan Clan and furthermore, an heir from a noble house with a status much higher than these people?" another person realized, finding it incredible.


    The watching crowd immediately began whispering to each other, discussing animatedly.


    The surrounding conversations suddenly made people like Su Jingguo and Leng Kaicheng change their expressions. If it were really the case, this guy would be quite troublesome to deal with!


    At this time, many eyes fell on Su Qiong, some envious, some jealous; everyone just couldn''t understand what luck had befallen Su Wenfu''s family!


    Su Qiong actually managed to meet such a boyfriend with sky-high connections? It was simply unreasonable!


    At this time, a young man who walked in through the door, Ling Fan did not recognize him; the previous heir of the Hong family had been eliminated by him.


    This should be the newly appointed one.


    Unlike before, this new young man did not rush to offer congratulations as he entered but looked around somewhat nervously, finally confirming his target after an elder gestured to him.


    Under the doubtful and uncertain gaze of everyone, the youth, somewhat apprehensively, approached Ling Fan.


    Indeed, he was the newly appointed heir of the Hong family, Hong Tianrui; his older brother, Hong Tao, had already died, reportedly by the hands of this young man before him.


    His visit today was not only to offer congratulations but also for another reason, which was to pass the test set by Ling Fan. Only if Ling Fan agreed would he qualify!


    Looking at the young man of similar age before him, his heart was filled with apprehension; he couldn''t help but feel fearful, as this was the guy who had almost obliterated his Hong family and was also the fianc¨¦ of Qiao Yuchan, definitely not someone to provoke!


    "Young Master Ling, I am the newly appointed heir of the Hong family, and today I have come to offer congratulations on Elder Su''s birthday!" Hong Tianrui said with great respect.


    Ling Fan nodded slightly, somewhat understanding the purpose of Hong Tianrui''s visit.


    "To celebrate your birthday," Ling Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Hong Tianrui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, for Ling Fan''s words were tantamount to acknowledging his position as the heir to the Hong family.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ling!" Hong Tianrui bowed respectfully.


    Everyone in the Su family was baffled; this guy, for the sake of Su Qiong, was really going all out, making such a grand gesture ¨C who knew if there would be even more exaggerated moves to come!


    This was the first time Su Qiong had seen such a spectacle, and she was so shocked she couldn''t speak. She actually misunderstood, thinking Ling Fan had specifically made such a grand arrangement for her.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse''s minds had already stalled; they no longer dared to guess Ling Fan''s true identity.


    "Dad, about this engagement, are we still considering it?" Leng Chuan asked quietly, standing beside Leng Kaicheng.


    Leng Kaicheng took a deep breath, "You little rascal, what exactly is this guy''s identity?"


    Leng Chuan shook his head, "I don''t know, but anyway, it''s more than what you''re seeing right now!"


    "Huh~" Leng Kaicheng felt a bit pressured himself.


    "No matter what his identity is, our Leng family is not to be bullied. I''ve already notified our family, and your elder uncle should be here soon," Leng Kaicheng said lightly.


    "What? Elder Uncle is coming too?" Leng Chuan said somewhat sheepishly, feeling that it might not be wise for the Leng family to confront Ling Fan.


    By now, Hong Tianrui had already ordered the accompanying elders to present the birthday gifts.


    However, Su Jingguo showed no expression at all; he no longer knew what expression he should have.


    All within the Su family were silent as a grave; everyone had different thoughts, but nobody dared to voice any opinion. The display by Ling Fan today was somewhat terrifying, and it was not wise to offend him!


    But to raise hands and cheer would be like slapping their own face, especially with the Leng family members standing there. To show goodwill towards Ling Fan, wouldn''t that offend the Leng family?


    So, right now, keeping their emotions indifferent was the best strategy. Silence is golden!


    Just as the Su family was engulfed in total silence, another congratulatory voice came from outside, "Martial Association Yuan Family heir arriving, Martial Association Jing Family heir arriving, Martial Association Wen Family heir arriving....."


    With each announcement, it was like a bolt of thunder striking at the hearts of everyone present, with some of lesser mental fortitude almost collapsing! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Th-this... this...." someone within the crowd couldn''t help but stutter.


    The scene today was truly earth-shattering; the Martial Association was already a very special entity, especially considering the backing of the Zhongnan Clan, not to mention these heirs of the noble houses.


    Each appearance was enough to cause a massive stir, and today, how many had appeared all at once?


    And most of these imminent arrivals had something to do with that young man again!


    Su Family Patriarch, Su Wenchang, was breathing rapidly; even when facing government officials, he had never felt such immense pressure before ¨C those were the heirs of the Zhongnan Clan!


    The appearance of just one could crush his Su Family.


    The hands holding Su Jingguo''s cane trembled slightly, involuntarily ¨C he had never lost his composure like today in his entire military life!


    "Are all these people really here for that young man?" Su Jingguo watched as the guests entered in succession, his heart trembling slightly.

 Chapter 331 Hes Out of My Control

    In the trembling gaze of the crowd, heirs of the Zhongnan Clan successively approached Su Jingguo to present their gifts and pay their respects. Subsequently, to everyone''s astonishment, they made their way to Ling Fan''s side to pay their respects!


    The Su Family Patriarch and others watched the profoundly respectful heirs of the Zhongnan Clan at Ling Fan''s side, feeling both shocked and numb, with no expression but astonishment and trembling.


    Leng Kaicheng''s complexion looked incredibly unsightly. This display was beyond his capability to manage, and he awaited the arrival of his family''s reinforcements!


    "Just as I expected, Young Master Ling''s influence is definitely not as simple as it appeared before!" Leng Chuan silently muttered to himself, at least now seeing the Jing Family and Wen Family, which he had never encountered before.


    Su Ziming, observing the silence that fell over the Su Family, snorted coldly inside, "Wasn''t it just last time they were mocking me? Go ahead, laugh now. Now they don''t even dare to let out a peep!"


    Su Zixuan felt as if his heart was soaked in cold water, chilling to the bone. Was this guy always hiding so deep?


    Su Wenwu also felt it was somewhat tricky. If it were one or two heirs from the Zhongnan Clan, it would be fine, but so many nobility heirs bowing down to him? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leng Yan felt her understanding was being refreshed time and again, "Just what is this guy''s identity? Sister Su Qiong is so lucky, possessing an overall personal strength not even my cousin could compare to!"


    Su Ruoxuan''s bright eyes were almost glued to Ling Fan. At this moment, she even began to feel a bit jealous of Su Qiong.


    If she could befriend such a world-class figure, she would also fight to the end against her family.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Based on the strength that Ling Fan displayed at the moment, he could completely disregard the Su Family.


    No wonder he had dared to proclaim, "Today, as long as I am here, no one shall dictate your life''s major decisions!"


    That statement wasn''t arrogance, but truly had the confidence to back it up. If one day she could marry such a man, truly, she would die with no regrets!


    At this time, a young prodigy from the Su Family, Su Ziyun, who had been calm ever since he appeared, went from the initial shock to now completely losing composure, his mental state nearly crumbling.


    Among the younger generation of the Su Family, he had always considered himself a leader, fond of showing off. However, today, from beginning to end, he didn''t even get a chance to shine, rubbing his mindset raw!


    Family Head Su Wenchang stood in place, rather embarrassed, Su Wenrui stood beside, his old face indiscernible in hue, Su Wenwu''s expression fluctuated, and Su Ting''s face showed fluctuating clarity and obscurity, feeling indescribably stifled inside.


    Even the deep and inscrutable Su Jingguo felt somewhat at a loss at this moment, looking in the direction of Ling Fan, uncertain whether to greet him or not.


    In this embarrassing and indecisive moment, a series of congratulations sounded from the doorway, "Chairman of Zhongsheng Group has come to congratulate, Chairman of Fudong Pharmaceutical has come to congratulate, Chairman of Colored Mining has come to congratulate... Mayor Zhao has come to congratulate..."


    The people in the hall, hearing this, gathered their scattered thoughts and sighed in relief. Luckily, these people were not with Ling Fan; they were normal contacts of the Su Family, and even the Mayor of Jincheng had come!


    Not only were everyone relieved, but even Family Head Su Wenchang and Su Jingguo silently breathed a sigh of relief. The arrival of these people not only dissolved the awkward atmosphere from before but also salvaged some face for Su Jingguo.


    Otherwise, if all the guests in the hall were Ling Fan''s people, what would have become of the Su Family''s face?


    Su Wenchang composed himself, quickly put on a smile, and stood up to greet each visitor, whilst Su Wenrui also forced a smile, greeting the familiar guests warmly.


    Su Jingguo personally received Mayor Zhao, but the rich magnates who had just walked in were taken aback upon seeing the assembly around the family of Su Wenfu.


    They did not recognize Ling Fan, who wasn''t sitting but standing next to Su Qiong by the side of Su Wenfu and his spouse, and a host of Zhongnan Clan heirs were standing beside Ling Fan.


    Therefore, the scene appeared as if a group of people respectfully stood centered around Su Wenfu and his spouse.


    However, unbeknownst to them, Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were truly on tenterhooks, extremely nervous inside.


    "This... what''s the situation with the third child of the Su Family, these people..." Someone suddenly began to mutter internally.


    Although they did not recognize Ling Fan or the heirs of the Noble Houses, they did recognize the heads of various Martial Association branches standing at the sidelines.


    "Perhaps, these people just happened to be standing there, it seems that the Su Family''s foundation is much deeper than imagined!" someone muttered to themselves, reassessing the strength of the Su Family.


    Moreover, what frightened the crowd was that the usually prestigious heads of the Martial Association were now standing respectfully beside a young man, which was indeed thought-provoking. Could it be that the identities of these young people were even higher than those of the Martial Association heads?


    Even Mayor Zhao became cautious, "Old Su, I didn''t expect the Su Family to have hidden so deeply. If it weren''t for your 70th birthday today, it would have been difficult to discover this!"


    Mayor Zhao glanced in the direction of Ling Fan and the others from the Martial Association, implying a deeper meaning.


    Su Jingguo broke out in a cold sweat. Although many people from the Su Family had also come, they somewhat paled in comparison to Ling Fan''s side, and he could only force a smile without much explanation.


    Gradually, many more people came to offer birthday greetings. The Su Family was quite reputable in Jincheng and the surrounding areas, almost no one would refuse to give face to the Su Family, and there were many prominent figures coming to congratulate!


    Seeing the room filled with guests, Su Jingguo took a deep breath and was about to say a few words of thanks.


    Suddenly, a dispassionate and brisk voice came from the entrance, "Old Third, I heard that the Su girl brought back a boyfriend and wants to break off her engagement with the Leng family. What exactly is going on?"


    This abrupt inquiry, at this lively birthday banquet, was extremely discordant, like a drop of water in hot oil, suddenly exploding.


    All the influential figures who had come to offer congratulations looked at each other, unsure of what was happening.


    Su Jingguo''s face darkened; he didn''t expect Leng Kaicheng to have informed the Leng family about the situation beforehand. Now that they had come to demand an explanation, today''s birthday banquet might not be as enjoyable.


    Leng Kaicheng was both nervous and excited, his elder brother Leng Zhenyu had arrived!


    As everyone looked on in astonishment, two men entered from the doorway, the leader was dignified, none other than the Leng family patriarch Leng Zhenyu. The man following him was also middle-aged, yet no one recognized him.


    "Big Brother!" Leng Kaicheng immediately greeted him excitedly, and Leng Chuan could only reluctantly follow him.


    "What exactly is going on, let''s not cause any confusion," Leng Zhenyu said indifferently, also leaving himself an out.


    Leng Kaicheng approached Leng Zhenyu, hesitated for a moment, "Big Brother, this marriage might be suspended, the boyfriend the Su girl brought back is not simple..."


    Before he could finish, Leng Zhenyu pushed his brother aside, gazing intensely at Su Wenchang and Su Jingguo, and spoke flatly, "I don''t care for the reason, doesn''t the Su family owe my Leng family an explanation. Do you intend to allow what happened twenty years ago to occur again over us today?"


    All the older generation of the Su family were taken aback by his question, their faces changing color simultaneously, instinctively turning their gazes towards Su Jingguo.


    As for the younger generation of the Su Family, they looked bewilderedly at their elders; they did not know the specifics of what had occurred in the family twenty years ago but had heard some secret rumors in private.


    Sister Su Qiong''s eyes revealed contemplation as she thought of the secret rumors she had heard before.


    Many of the prominent figures who had come to offer congratulations curiously thought, did today''s birthday celebration just trigger a hidden feature?


    Su Jingguo took a deep breath, trying to calm himself as he took a deep glance in the direction of Ling Fan. Today''s events were very similar to those of twenty years ago.


    However, today''s protagonist was much stronger than the person from twenty years ago. If only the young man back then had half the ability of the one today, perhaps they wouldn''t have been so passive back then.


    Somewhat dejected, Su Jingguo sternly said to Leng Zhenyu, "I can make decisions for the Su Family, but I cannot make them for him. As long as you can handle it, the Su family won''t be irritable!"


    With that, he lifted his cane and pointed in the direction of Ling Fan!

 Chapter 332 No Problem at All

    As Su Jingguo spoke, the magnates who had just entered were all flabbergasted and followed the direction of his cane to look.


    Everyone picked up plenty of information from Su Jingguo''s words. It was a gesture of helpless resignation from him!


    Who exactly was this divine figure, who could make the Su Family of Jincheng, and Old Master Su himself, publicly back down?


    The crowd finally shifted their focus to the young man standing next to the Su Family girl. Only then did they realize that the positions of the Martial Association members seemed to be centered around this young man.


    "Huff~"


    "Who is this guy? From Old Su''s words, is he here to disrupt the wedding and slap faces today?" a wealthy tycoon exclaimed in surprise.


    "Must not be simple, right? Didn''t you notice that the people from the Martial Association are all standing around this guy?


    Besides, how could someone who made Old Su say such things in public be ordinary!" another murmured.


    "There seems to be a lively scene today. I didn''t expect such a drama to unfold!" yet another whispered quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Zhenyu''s face turned ugly; it seemed someone was here to disrupt the marriage. Though Su''s words seemed submissive, they were actually a slap in the face to the Leng family.


    The message was clear; someone is here to contest you for the bride. I can''t drive him away, and if you are capable of outdoing him, I have nothing to say! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you cannot outdo him, it shows your Leng family''s strength isn''t up to par, and naturally, the principle of survival of the fittest applies¡ªthe fittest candidate gets selected.


    Leng Zhenyu took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the fury in his heart, his gaze coldly swept towards Ling Fan''s location, and he snorted in anger, "Kid, dare I ask, what are you? "


    Facing Leng Zhenyu''s suppressed rage, the crowd''s expression changed.


    The tycoons who had just come in and were still clueless felt a thrill of excitement. The Leng family, being one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital, had a not-to-be-underestimated background, and this young man daring to contend with the Leng family over a marriage was too thrilling!


    The Su family members who already knew about Ling Fan reacted differently, feeling that Leng Zhenyu might not necessarily trouble Ling Fan at all.


    Su Wenchang''s feelings were complex; if this young man could indeed make the Leng family bow today, that would be utterly revolutionary.


    Su Ting''s heart tightened involuntarily, "The Leng family will definitely not be defeated by this young man; just a member of the Zhongnan Clan, the Leng family knows them too!"


    Su Zixuan''s heart clenched in anger, "Damn it, the Leng family must crush this guy; I refuse to believe this absurdity!"


    "Don''t know if you will continue to surprise me!" Su Ruoxuan looked toward Ling Fan and murmured silently in her heart.


    Leng Yan pursed her lips, her eyes revealing an indescribable complexity, feeling an unprecedented throbbing and nervousness.


    Su Jingguo watched coldly and silently. Right now, it was just good to sit back and watch the fighters quarrel. In any case, she had to marry someone; whoever shows off better, my granddaughter will marry them¡ªit''s a no-loss situation!


    Moreover, those minions gathered around Ling Fan changed their expressions when they saw their boss being humiliated.


    At that moment, the first to stand up was He Feichen, "You, an ant of the Secular World, also dare squawk in front of my boss, believe it or not, I can slap you out of here!"


    Those tycoons who didn''t recognize He Feichen sweated for him.


    "Damn, that''s Leng Zhenyu, the Family Head of the Leng family; this kid must be mad!" someone murmured quietly.


    However, the scene that unfolded next shocked those who were internally criticizing.


    Seeing Leng Zhenyu''s face as cold and dark as water, he sneered, "Truly, times have changed. A wet behind the ears kid dares to shout in front of me!


    Dare to declare your house''s name; if I, Leng Zhenyu, cannot annihilate your clan within the time it takes an incense stick to burn, I''ll take your surname!"


    "Humph, think highly of yourself, do you? Listen clear, this person is the heir of the Zhongnan He Family, Young Master He, He Feichen. I''m eager to see how you plan to annihilate my He Family!" He Tong sneered, unable to resist stepping out.


    As He Tong finished speaking, the heirs of the Zhongnan Clan around him all looked at Leng Zhenyu with mock smiles. To talk of annihilating the Zhongnan Clan was something unheard of to them.


    "My name has been announced, I give you the time of three incense sticks, begin!"


    "Whoosh~"


    Those who had just mocked He Feichen as a madman were suddenly dumbfounded!


    "Damn it, this guy is the heir backed by the Martial Association, the heir of the Zhongnan Clan?" someone muttered with a trembling mouth.


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing this, Leng Zhenyu''s face drastically changed, "This guy is actually from the Zhongnan Clan?"


    Leng Kaicheng, standing nearby, sweat in his heart, feeling incredibly embarrassed. He had intended to make an introduction earlier, but his older brother had always been arrogant and somewhat dismissive of him.


    Thus, when he tried to offer a reminder earlier, his brother had pushed him aside like trash.


    "Hehe, Uncle has always loved showing off the power of the Leng Family, this time he really put his foot in it!" Leng Chuan chuckled inwardly.


    "What, do you want to follow my surname, and should the Leng Family change their surname to He?" He Feichen sneered coldly.


    In that instant, Leng Zhenyu''s breathing turned heavy, his face turning from pale to flush with the embarrassment burning him.


    He immediately turned and glared fiercely at Leng Kaicheng, blaming this fool who deliberately wanted to see him embarrassed, who hadn''t even bothered to warn him.


    Leng Kaicheng felt like vomiting blood, knowing he would eventually be resented by his brother!


    "Young man, don''t you think you''re being too arrogant, thinking that just because you''re from the Zhongnan Clan, you can act recklessly!


    My Leng Family is not someone you have the right to insult. I give you a chance, kneel and apologize, or else, death!" Just then, a man who had been standing silently next to Leng Zhenyu spoke up!


    "Hmm?" He Feichen looked coldly at the man who spoke.


    Upon hearing the voice beside him, Leng Zhenyu finally calmed his turbulent emotions, feeling fearless with this man stepping forward, thinking nothing of the Zhongnan Clan!


    At that moment, Leng Kaicheng had a thought and looked towards the speaking man, vaguely remembering something.


    "Could it be¡­ him?" Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help mumbling to himself.


    Leng Chuan was curious, not knowing who this man was that could surprise his father so much.


    Leng Kaicheng couldn''t help but take several more looks at the man, finally confirming it.


    Old Patriarch Leng had an adopted son named Leng Junhao, obsessed with cultivating martial arts. It was said that he had joined a Martial Arts Family twenty years ago and had not been seen since then, only the Patriarch and the Family Head had the opportunity to meet him!


    Unexpectedly, this time, his brother had actually invited Leng Junhao to come out, showing the importance he placed on this event.


    Actually, Leng Zhenyu had no choice, but when it came to family face, no carelessness could be tolerated. He was wild, but that didn''t mean he was without brains.


    "Such arrogant words, daring to disrespect our young master, you''re really looking for death!" He Tong couldn''t help but step forward.


    "Hehe, arrogance is supported by strength and fists, not by words. If you have it, you can be arrogant too!" The man said disdainfully and calmly.


    "Damn it, let me see if you really have the ability to be arrogant!" He Tong huffed angrily, then immediately flew up with a kick.


    "Be careful!" Leng Zhenyu exclaimed, upon seeing the action.


    "Haha, don''t worry," said Leng Junhao, watching the approaching He Tong with a derisive smile. "Dealing with this kind of vermin, as trivial as chickens and dogs, is easy!"

 Chapter 333 Thousand Cuts

    "Outrageous, die!" He Tong''s face turned beet red, and he unleashed a Tan Leg kick, screeching through the air with a sonic boom.


    "So powerful, it''s my first time seeing a strong fighter of this caliber in action. To witness this, that kick could snap a tree trunk as thick as a bowl at the base!" Instantly, those with some knowledge started to silently appraise.


    "Heh, I guess among these people, he might not even be the strongest. Just this kick alone could kill a bull.


    If that Leng Family Member was bragging, this kick would leave him neither seeing King Yan nor amputated!" Another person nodded in agreement, offering high praise for the kick''s power.


    As this person''s words fell, the clash between He Tong and Leng Junhao had already happened.


    All could see that Leng Junhao, facing He Tong''s ferocious attack, simply chuckled, stood his ground, and moved his right hand so fast that no one could clearly see the motion!


    The very next second, Leng Junhao casually lifted his left hand and caught He Tong''s foot. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    What happened next shocked everyone: they saw Leng Junhao holding He Tong''s thigh, and He Tong, thrown off balance, tumbled to the ground and rolled quite a distance.


    The entire right leg was gone, clean off ¨C everyone was dumbstruck!


    Ling Fan stood among the crowd, his complexion slightly ugly. His Divine Sense had captured Leng Junhao''s move ¨C it was an extremely strange Soft Sword, hidden in his sleeve like a venomous tongue.


    In the blink of an eye, Leng Junhao had neatly severed He Tong''s thigh, but because it was done so swiftly, no one, including He Tong himself, had noticed it.


    Even he had wanted to intervene and save him, it was too late!


    Now, Leng Junhao contemptuously held He Tong''s severed leg, his gaze landing on He Feichen, "You''re no more than ants. I don''t wish to repeat my words a second time ¨C kneel and apologize to live, otherwise, die!"


    He Feichen''s face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth as he glared at Leng Junhao. Despite the tension, backing down was out of the question!


    The surrounding onlookers'' expressions changed, especially the women, who were so frightened that they covered their eyes with their hands. Those faint of heart all turned pale.


    Especially when seeing Leng Junhao''s indifferent face holding He Tong''s severed leg, it gave off an extraordinarily eerie and sinister feeling.


    He Tong''s face turned as white as paper in an instant. He quickly sealed the acupoints of his severed leg to stop the bleeding and performed a rudimentary self-rescue, otherwise, in less than a moment, he would have died from blood loss!


    "Too... too strong, I didn''t even see how he made his move just now!" someone uttered with a trembling voice.


    "That''s the Head of the Martial Association, to think that he was so casually crippled? The Leng family''s reputation as one of the three great families of the Imperial Capital is indeed not unfounded. That young man is in trouble today!" another person took a deep breath, eyeing Leng Junhao with fear.


    Leng Junhao disdainfully threw the severed leg aside, "Here, have your leg back. Next time you show off, better open your eyes wide!"


    His casual, swift, and decisive actions only accentuated his ruthless, cold-blooded brutality. Even though he had only amputated He Tong''s leg, he instilled fear in everyone present!


    "This young man''s confrontation with the Leng family spells trouble. Who knew the Leng family had such an ace up their sleeve! The three great families of the Imperial Capital are indeed not to be underestimated!" Su Wenchang silently mused. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Jingguo''s expression also became grave, but inside, he was not surprised. It would have been strange if the Leng family didn''t have some tricks up their sleeve!


    "Hahaha, damn it, there is always someone stronger, always a higher sky, finally someone has come to take care of you!" Su Zixuan couldn''t hide his excitement and laughed out loud.


    Su Ting too wore a look of satisfaction, free from her previous worries. As it turned out, Leng Zhenyu was well-prepared, and she was relieved!


    Leng Yan''s heart was pounding; she had never witnessed such a bloody scene. Glancing at the severed leg not far from the ground, which seemed to still be moving, she suddenly felt weak in the knees and light-headed.


    Su Ziming pursed his lips, a flicker of hope ignited within him. He eagerly anticipated witnessing the scene of Ling Fan kneeling on the spot.


    Su Qiong clenched her small fists, inwardly worried. That person from the Leng family appeared very formidable, but seeing so many people beside Ling Fan, she felt somewhat reassured.


    Leng Kaicheng took a sharp breath. It seemed this guy was even more ferocious than he had imagined!


    Behind him, Leng Chuan''s expression changed subtly, but he remained silent, just quietly observing the changes in the arena. He clearly remembered every scene exhibited by Ling Fan in the past!


    The high-level expert from the Leng family who had stepped forward was indeed vicious, but compared to the divine might Ling Fan displayed that day, he fell short by far too great a margin!


    Unless this person had even more formidable hidden moves, Leng Chuan kept his reservations and quietly observed how the situation would unfold.


    Leng Zhenyu felt an immense sense of relief; the suffocating humiliation he had just endured was fully reclaimed by Leng Junhao''s thunderous methods.


    As Leng Junhao arrogantly warned them, He Feichen was about to step forward when others couldn''t bear it any longer. They all served under Ling Fan, united in spirit, and the first to act was the newly appointed successor of the Hong family, Hong Tianrui.


    This guy also had a rank on the Star Plucking List, Fourth Grade Middle Stage, "Let me take you on!"


    The Elders by his side saw this and immediately panicked, fearing for Hong Tianrui''s safety, and hastily spoke up to stop him, "Young Master, this person isn''t worth your personal involvement. Let me do it!"


    Hong Tianrui hesitated, the Elder accompanying him was Hong Mao, at the Early Stage of the Grandmaster Realm, certainly more capable than himself!


    Jing Jianming and Wen Gao, who had initially moved to step forward, retracted their steps upon this. They were aware of this Grandmaster Elder of the Hong family, far from being comparable to the earlier He Tong, and they also wanted to see the full extent of this Leng family member''s abilities!


    "It''s my turn to take you on. You''ve got a cruel edge, but it''s always best to leave room for maneuver when dealing with others. In the end, you''ll have to pay the piper!" Hong Mao declared in a firm voice.


    "Hahaha, old fool, quite the talker you are. If you''re here to die, make it quick. As for teaching me lessons, you''re not the one to do it!" Leng Junhao scoffed with a laugh.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hong Mao didn''t dawdle; his hands swiveled, and he grasped two Willow Leaf Sabers each over a foot in length. He had seen He Tong''s warning and was aware that the opponent had hidden weapons, so he couldn''t afford to take it lightly.


    "Your move!" The murky eyes of Hong Mao suddenly flashed with a sharp gleam as his hands, wielding the willow leaf sabers, flurry into countless shadows heading straight for Leng Junhao.


    In the Grandmaster Realm, one could externalize Inner Qi and release Sword Qi.


    Before he even arrived, the Flying Daggers already unleashed chaotic Sword Qi, leaving the tables and chairs within several meters riddled with holes.


    Leng Junhao slightly frowned, pushing Leng Zhenyu to one side and stepping back continuously, avoiding the splattering of the Blade Gang. A Grandmaster Realm expert''s destructive power was immense, a moving humanoid machine.


    Wherever the two passed, chaos reigned.


    "Damn...this is terrifying?" The onlooking crowd dropped their jaws in awe, and those who were close scattered in alarm at once.


    Leng Zhenyu''s expression grew somber-seeing as how Leng Junhao was continuously retreating.


    "Heh, all that bravado for such little skill, quite disappointing!" sneered Hong Tianrui coldly.


    The Su Family members remained silent, apparently the Leng family members were at a disadvantage.


    At that moment, Leng Junhao simply smiled and said, "Old fool, enjoyed your show; now it''s my turn!"


    With these words, he drew a three-foot Soft Sword from his waist. The Soft Sword concealed within his sleeve was too short. To face the old man before him, it was better to have a longer sword, as the saying goes, an inch longer, an inch stronger.


    Immediately pouring True Yuan into it, the Soft Sword in his hand ''zinged'' and straightened out. Then, the Soft Sword moved in his hand like a Spirit Snake spitting, unpredictably hard and soft, enveloping Hong Mao with its tricky and bizarre strikes.


    Hong Mao, who had intended to swiftly overcome Leng Junhao with thunderous methods, froze momentarily; his movements slowed compared to before and he had to guard carefully.


    But this momentary hesitation and defense had already put him on the back foot, as if ensnared in a large net, faced with countless cold gleams targeting vital points all over his body. The two entangled in combat, like a swift wind, making it impossible for onlookers to discern their figures.


    "Hahaha, you old fool, want to try my ''Thousand Cuts''? I guarantee you won''t get one cut more or less before you breathe your last!" Leng Junhao''s chilling laughter swept through the hall like a cold wind, making all spectators'' hair stand on end.


    "He''s a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse too?" exclaimed the members of the Martial Association in shock.


    Suddenly, Wen Gao drew his sword and charged towards the duelists!


    Among those present, he was the only one qualified to take action. Ling Fan had already transmitted a message secretly, instructing him to save Elder Hong, otherwise, the old man would be in danger!

 Chapter 334 Another Sword Intent

    With Wen Gao''s sudden initiation, the Leng family''s expressions changed abruptly. They had only one person on their side, while the opposition had many, whether they chose to attack collectively or fight in succession, it put them at a disadvantage!


    Seeing this, Leng Zhenyu immediately shouted coldly, "What are you doing, have you no shame!"


    "Hmm? Is the Leng family gaining the upper hand?" The spectators couldn''t see the actual situation in the melee, but they saw Ling Fan coming over to help.


    Everyone looked over, only to see Wen Gao''s figure flash, holding the Three-Foot Green Blade, he swung his sword and struck towards two people in the melee.


    "Bang!"


    Wen Gao had realized Sword Intent, and with this stroke, he immediately separated the two men, while a surge of Sword Qi shattered a nearby table into dust.


    Leng Junhao stepped aside, raising an eyebrow, in that instant, he felt a dangerous aura from the opponent''s sword.


    "Is it Sword Intent?" Leng Junhao licked his lips, his eyes flickered with excitement.


    In that moment, Wen Gao feared injuring Hong Mao, so the Sword Intent he deployed wasn''t very intense, merely meant to separate the two!


    However, once the two were separated, the scene''s tense and shocking ambiance drastically changed!


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, someone couldn''t hold back their laughter, staring blankly at Hong Mao.


    Wen Gao also turned his head to look, and seeing that, his expression immediately turned awkward; Hong Mao''s condition was quite dire.


    His entire outfit was torn into pieces by Leng Junhao''s Soft Sword, revealing a torso covered in blood, particularly tragic was the phrase ''old bastard'' stabbed into his chest, glaringly prominent.


    "Damn, genius, how, in the midst of such a fierce and intense battle, could someone still manage to carve words on someone?" The onlookers were somewhat dazed.


    "Heh heh..." Even Leng Zhenyu couldn''t help but laugh, Hong Mao at that moment looked like a ridiculous monkey.


    Su Wenwu was left stunned, such a Grandmaster level battle, he had no qualifications to participate. He used to pride himself on being a Canglong Instructor, but in front of real masters, apart from his title, he was nothing.


    Su Ting''s eyes sparkled, too strong! The Leng family had hidden such a terrifying figure, without ever hearing about him before! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hong Tianrui turned pale, even Elder Hong was no match, if it had been him who went up earlier, who knows what the outcome would have been!


    On Ling Fan''s side, the Martial Association people all had ugly expressions on their faces. Although they had many people, when it came to Cultivation, only Elder Hong was at the Grandmaster Realm.


    Apart from him, the strongest fighter was Wen Gao.


    "This old guy is kind of miserable, getting beat up like that, sigh!" the onlookers immediatey started whispering among themselves, no longer optimistic about Ling Fan''s side.


    The Su Family people were silently speechless. The Leng family was strong, but, until the end, it was too early to draw conclusions.


    Even Su Zixuan and Su Ziming, who harbored deep resentment towards Ling Fan in their hearts, just cursed quietly to themselves, without speaking out.


    But from their faces, one could still see that barely concealed excitement and anticipation!


    "Heh heh, Little Chuan, what do you think? Still feel uncertain?" After a series of shocks, Leng Kaicheng finally felt some grounding and confidence, absolute confidence in Leng Junhao.


    Upon hearing this, Leng Chuan looked at the excitement on his father''s face, somewhat unwilling to dampen his spirits, but still hesitated and said, "Who will have the last laugh, is still unknown, winning comes only to those who can laugh at the end!"


    The scene just now, although intensely shocking, he had seen even more intensely shocking scenarios than this.


    So, he didn''t feel as intensely, nor was he as thrilled as Leng Kaicheng and his people!


    Leng Kaicheng took a deep breath and stared deeply at Leng Chuan. He really couldn''t understand why his son repeatedly boosted the morale of others.


    Once this matter was over, he must have a serious talk with his son after dealing with Ling Fan. As the saying goes, lose the battle but not the morale. How could he be so cowardly?


    Hong Mao stood in place, breathing heavily. If it weren''t for Wen Gao''s sword, his heart would have been pierced by that sinister opponent, and he would be a corpse now.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread. Unexpectedly, being of the same Grandmaster Realm, the gap with his opponent was so big!


    At the moment of the opponent''s counterattack, he fell into a state of desperate defense. Just a few breaths into the exchange, he was in peril.


    Hong Mao looked down at the position of his heart, his face turning red when he saw it.


    "How absurd, I''ll fight you with all I have!" Hong Mao suddenly burst in anger, clenching his Willow Leaf Saber, ready to fight desperately.


    Even a clay figure has three points of anger; seeing those words on his chest, how could Hong Mao endure it?


    Wen Gao appeared in a flash, blocking in front of Hong Mao. "Elder Hong, calm down. Now is not the time for impulsiveness. In war, there is nothing to be ashamed of from defeat!"


    Immediately afterward, he looked coldly at Leng Junhao. "You have gone too far, let me take you on!"


    Hong Mao gasped heavily, and it took him a long while to calm down. Then he respectfully said, "Young Master Wen, please take over!"


    After saying that, without further hesitation, he turned around and walked back to his team. Staying would only add to the ridicule.


    Hong Tianrui quickly pulled out a garment and threw it over, also passing a bottle of antiseptic medicine. "Uncle Hong, pay no mind. Victory and defeat are common in battle. We will surely reclaim our honor!"


    Hong Mao accepted the items and nodded, his gaze coldly fixed on the field, wishing to split Leng Junhao into two with his saber. Yet, lacking the strength, he could only curse inwardly, placing his hopes on Wen Gao!


    As Hong Mao left the field, everyone''s gaze focused on Wen Gao. It was clear to all that Wen Gao was an even more formidable figure than Hong Mao.


    Indeed, he was the most formidable in Ling Fan''s faction. This battle would directly determine the ultimate victory or defeat of both sides.


    Everyone tensed up, the Su Family was nervous, and so was the Leng family. The outcome of the kingdom depended on this one battle.


    Leng Junhao''s eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty excitement. "Boy, have you grasped ''Sword Intent''?"


    Wen Gao''s expression remained unchanged, highly cautious, not daring to be the slightest bit negligent. The person in front of him gave him a very eerie feeling. As masters contended, a moment was enough to sense much from mere intuition.


    He stared into Leng Junhao''s eyes and nodded. "Indeed, if you admit defeat now, perhaps my boss will show mercy and spare your life!"


    "Hahaha, do you think understanding ''Sword Intent'' gives you the right to be arrogant? Haven''t you heard the saying, ''There''s always someone better''? Today, let me see how much Sword Intent you''ve realized!" Leng Junhao laughed heartily.


    "It''s rare to encounter someone who has understood Sword Intent. Show your strongest move, let''s see if you can injure me!"


    Saying this, he flicked his Soft Sword. A dense thought-force enveloped the blade, and in an instant, Leng Junhao''s aura seemed to turn ethereal, as if merging with his sword!


    Wen Gao''s expression instantly turned solemn. Another Sword Intent. This man had also realized Sword Intent, even deeper than his own!


    Immediately, his aura transformed, his fighting spirit soared, and his momentum climbed to its peak!


    "Swoosh!"


    After adjusting his aura to the peak, Wen Gao''s body suddenly moved, like lightning across the clouds, his sword aimed directly at his sole target¡ªLeng Junhao!

 Chapter 335 Committing Suicide as Apology [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    Wen Gao''s sword seemed to encompass the entire world, and the onlookers felt as if their souls were being sucked away by the stroke.


    In the crowd, Ling Fan nodded slightly, acknowledging that compared to last time, Wen Gao''s Sword Intent had improved significantly.


    At the same time, Leng Junhao made his move, his Soft Sword streaking across the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, surging towards the sword that Wen Gao thrust forward.


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to freeze; in front of the swords of the two men, it was as if time itself had come to a standstill. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the blink of an eye, the two swords collided with pinpoint accuracy, like a needle tip to wheat awn, and from their meeting, an invisible wave of energy dispersed in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The bystanders standing close by were instantly swept away by the blast, causing a ghostly wail to arise, and a number of the big shots ended up with ash-covered faces, looking quite embarrassed!


    The two men in the center of the battle, their robes billowing, with Wen Gao gripping his sword, felt as though he had struck an exceedingly hard iron wall, unable to advance even an inch.


    The next instant, he felt the Sword Intent he released starting to crack and then beginning to collapse, shattering bit by bit.


    Sword Intent is such a thing that, although it is uniform in name, varies greatly due to personal enlightenment; each person''s Sword Intent is unique.


    In comparison, Leng Junhao''s Sword Intent carried a piercing chill and malice, resembling a venomous snake, while Wen Gao''s was an unyielding force, which, despite being ferocious, was lacking something!


    Afterward, once Wen Gao''s Sword Intent was dissolved, Leng Junhao''s Sword Intent swept forward like a victorious general''s force, unstoppable, and plunged forward without restraint.


    "Pfft~"


    Wen Gao''s body jolted violently, spitting out blood and, unable to stop himself, flew backward, falling at Ling Fan''s feet! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Leng Junhao stood holding the Soft Sword, utterly unmoved, the victor was clear, and the hall fell into silence!


    "We won, the Leng family won!" Su Ting''s face flushed with excitement, and she looked at Ling Fan with a savage, cold laugh.


    Leng Zhenyu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if a huge weight had been lifted off his chest, "Jun Hao won!"


    Leng Kaicheng trembled with excitement, "Too strong, the honor of the Leng family is preserved!"


    Leng Chuan remained silent as before, simply watching the scene quietly. Although the Leng family''s mysterious master had won, Ling Fan had yet to make his move!


    The spectators felt as if they were witnessing a martial arts blockbuster; it turned out martial artists could truly be as formidable as seen in films, not merely fantasy or rumor!


    "Hahaha, you son of a bitch, now that your backing is gone, what right do you have to show off? Get on your knees and beg for mercy!" Su Zixuan was so excited that he pointed at Ling Fan and shouted, unable to contain his emotions.


    Su Ziming was also stunned out of his wits. He trained in martial arts himself, but compared to the two he had just witnessed, he was nothing!


    "Hmph, your name is Ling Fan, right? Daring to come to the Su Family to steal a bride and to be an enemy of the Leng family, you''re totally ignorant of the heights of heaven and depths of earth. Do you think you can act recklessly with the Martial Association at your back?


    There will always be a higher mountain; for the Leng family to destroy you is just a flick of a finger. Kneel down and admit your wrongs!" Su Ziyun, who had been dying for a chance to show off, finally opened his mouth. He had been nearly driven mad all this time.


    "Sigh~"


    Su Ruoxuan heaved a sigh, murmuring to herself, "It is a defeat after all. The Leng family is too strong. This is the strength that comes with foundation!"


    Leng Yan pursed her lips. Amidst her feeling of loss, there was a faint hope that Ling Fan might turn the tables, but this hope seemed all too far-fetched, as nobody present believed Ling Fan could be more formidable than Wen Gao!


    Su Wenchang and others shook their heads slightly, "This is reality. The foundation of the noble houses of the Imperial Capital is the most profound and unfathomable in all Huaxia. Although Ling Fan has lost today, he has also proven his strength!


    If the Leng family were not from the Imperial Capital, then Ling Fan today would have shone brilliantly!"


    Su Jingguo sighed internally, "Strength is the eternally invincible truth of this world, where the victor becomes king and the defeated an outlaw. Up next, the Leng family will certainly not let off this young man who has challenged their authority!"


    Su Wenfu and his wife were left with their mouths dry and tongues parched, the scene today had completely stunned them, causing their minds to buzz incessantly.


    "Defeated?" Su Wenfu didn''t actually wish for Ling Fan to fail.


    "Ling Fan!" Su Qiong''s heart tightened, and her palms began to sweat.


    The array of Martial Association members and heirs from various families that surrounded Ling Fan all changed their expressions, not expecting the opponent to be so strong, to the point where even Wen Gao, who had grasped the Sword Intent, was no match.


    However, on the Zhongnan Star Plucking List, they did not remember such a person existing.


    Even within the entire Zhongnan, someone of such caliber, even if disdaining the Star Plucking List, should be known to them, but they had neither seen nor heard of them before.


    The support behind the Leng Family was one of the Five Peaks Noble Houses, only known to successive Family Heads, and Leng Junhao, who in his early years had even become a disciple of the hidden Beiyue Xiang Family among the Five Peaks, how could these Zhongnan Noble Houses be aware!


    Wen Gao''s face turned pale, his confidence once again shaken. Recently making his debut, he had fought against Feng Liangbi, against Ling Fan, and now against Leng Junhao before him, three battles and three defeats!


    Wen Gao suddenly realized that he, who always considered himself a proud son of heaven, seemed to have suddenly become useless.


    The blow to his heart could only be understood by himself!


    Leng Junhao calmly sheathed his sword, looking indifferently at Ling Fan, "You have challenged the dignity of my Leng Family, I grace you with an opportunity to repent. Commit suicide in repentance before me, or else, not a single person standing by your side will be spared!"


    As soon as Leng Junhao''s words came out, the entire audience erupted, this person was truly domineering, intending to kill everyone present related to Ling Fan!


    The Martial Association members standing by Ling Fan''s side turned ashen, and they prepared for the worst.


    Just then, Ling Fan appeared indifferent to Leng Junhao''s threats and instead looked down at Wen Gao, speaking lightly: "Your Sword Intent lacks something, a single thought, without which a host of dragons cannot be headless!


    Hence, your Sword Intent is soulless; that man is not much stronger than you, it''s just that his Sword Intent has a soul!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Gao''s eyes showed a pondering look as if he had come to understand something, yet also as if he didn''t quite grasp it!


    Standing to the side, Leng Junhao''s eyebrows twitched, giving Ling Fan another look. He hadn''t expected this fellow to have quite some insight into Sword Intent.


    "Not quite clear, is it? Let me demonstrate. Intent varies from person to person. Since everyone''s character is different, the thoughts reflected in their spiritual power are also different!


    Since your Sword Intent takes the path of fierce might, when you strike with your sword, you must be prepared to lay down your life, only then can you be indestructible!" With that said, he reached out his hand, drawing Wen Gao''s fallen sword from the ground into his palm.


    This act of telekinesis left the onlookers dumbstruck, because Ling Fan had cultivated Soul Power, making his spiritual power extremely strong, and coupled with his Grandmaster Realm Cultivation, he could thus attract objects through the air from a short distance as long as they weren''t too heavy!


    Seeing this, Leng Junhao''s mind raced, unconsciously gripping his Soft Sword tighter, warning himself inwardly: "Could this young man be the hidden powerhouse?"


    Ling Fan, holding the Three-foot Green Blade in his hand, said lightly: "Watch closely, I will only strike once, and how much you comprehend will depend on your own fortune!"


    As soon as he spoke, he moved in an instant, his entire form turned into a shadow, and with one slash, a cold gleam tore through the air, a heaven-shaking momentum that would cut down gods and buddhas laid bare!


    Leng Junhao was greatly startled and immediately merged with his sword, fiercely moving to engage Ling Fan!


    But in just an instant, Ling Fan had already crossed paths with Leng Junhao''s figure, and from beginning to end, Ling Fan never even glanced directly at his opponent.


    Ling Fan turned around calmly, speaking lightly to Wen Gao: "Have you understood now?"


    The onlookers were bewildered; was this guy really that arrogant?


    Suddenly, they shifted their gaze towards Leng Junhao, only to see his figure frozen not far away, both hands holding the sword in a striking pose, eyes focused straight ahead as if pondering something!


    But after a few breaths, a line of blood, like a crimson thread, began to spread from his brow; on closer inspection, it was a sword puncture through his forehead.


    "Thump!"


    Leng Junhao''s body fell to the ground, lifeless, and amidst the assembly, a deathly silence prevailed!

 Chapter 336 Youre So Arrogant!

    Leng Junhao''s fall was like a meteor crashing to the earth; everyone at the scene felt as if the ground shook and the mountains trembled, their breathing even coming to a halt.


    "How could this be? How could this be..." Leng Zhenyu''s eyes nearly bulged out, as if he had turned to stone.


    Leng Kaicheng''s heart clenched, feeling as if it was almost crushed, nearly fainting away.


    "Dead... dead?" Leng Kaicheng''s lips trembled as he spoke.


    "Huff~"


    "Just as expected, that mysterious person from the Leng family really wasn''t a match. Looking at how Ling Fan just moved, it was incredibly casual, as easy as killing a chicken to get the eggs!" Leng Chuan gulped.


    Su Zixuan thumped down onto the ground, his face deathly pale, "This guy... how can he be so abnormal!"


    Su Ziming also swayed, almost toppling over, "Having not seen him for a few days, he''s become even stronger than he was on the Fighting Stage!"


    Su Wenchang, Su Wenwu, and others stood rooted to the spot, unable to think anymore. Just one sword strike, casually delivered, had killed a strong warrior from the Leng family?


    Su Ziyun wiped the cold sweat from his forehead; his body stiff, filled with vexation and regret. Had he known this guy was so abnormal, he wouldn''t have come out trying to show off just now!


    Leng Yan''s gaze was fixed, her mind continuously flashing back to the moment Ling Fan assertively made his move¡ªhandsome, charming!


    Su Ruoxuan clenched the handkerchief in her hand firmly, her mind''s image fixated on Ling Fan''s calm and composed figure¡ªgraceful, supreme!


    "A husband should be like this!" Su Ruoxuan''s eyes were filled with undulating expressions.


    Su Jingguo held his cane tightly, then even tighter, "This youth is excellent, a match for my Su family!"


    The people from the Martial Association focused their gaze on Ling Fan, especially those who hadn''t known him before. They previously didn''t understand why their young masters were so respectful to this man, but now they understood!


    "Big brother is too strong, so strong that he doesn''t give others a chance to catch up!" He Feichen worshiped inwardly, and felt a trace of melancholy.


    "No wonder Young Master Ling could beat the three families from Dragon Pool single-handedly back then. With such strength, across Zhongnan, how many could contend with him?" Hong Tianrui said with full admiration and heartfelt respect.


    Previously somewhat bewildered, Wen Gao suddenly seemed to have an epiphany, enlightened, and quickly bowed to Ling Fan, "Thank you, big brother, for the enlightenment!"


    Ge Chusheng stood to the side, continuously wiping sweat; Ling Fan''s heroism, once again, deeply impressed him. That scene at the Ding family wedding in Binzhou was etched in his heart, and today''s scene was once again deeply branded into his marrow.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse sat there, like statues, looking toward Ling Fan''s figure, feeling a surge of unreality. This was the boyfriend their daughter had found?


    Su Ting''s hands and feet were ice cold, all her resentment, pride, and scorn turned into shock and disbelief!


    Su Qiong gazed at Ling Fan''s silhouette, her heart pounding; this man, she could no longer resist!


    Ling Fan tossed his sword to Wen Gao, indifferently saying, "Stand up. If you''ve gained enlightenment, then my effort was not in vain. People like the Leng family, who have gleaned Sword Intent and could be used as practice opponents, are not easy to come by!"


    Such enlightenment can only be understood between life and death, and Leng Junhao was precisely the perfect stepping stone and training partner, truly hard to find!


    So, this was also an opportunity for Wen Gao.


    Unable to hide the excitement in his heart, Wen Gao bowed again, "I''m deeply grateful for big brother''s painstaking care!"


    The onlookers were completely dumbfounded. It turned out that Ling Fan had always been treating Leng Junhao like a monkey? After all this fuss, it was just to practice for Wen Gao and let him gain enlightenment in Sword Intent?


    Leng Zhenyu felt his face burning with humiliation, his eyes revealing a cold, frightened, and annoyed look. "Son of a bitch, so Leng Junhao has always been nothing but a toy in your eyes, a stepping stone for your underlings to enhance their cultivation with?"


    At that moment, his heart was indescribable with shame. After quite a while, he gritted his teeth and said word by word, "Bastard, do you know who you just killed? You''ll soon know what regret is!"


    Ling Fan turned around indifferently, looking at Leng Zhenyu with a disdainful chuckle, "Ha, who was it? I''m all ears. Could it be your daddy?"


    "You...." Leng Zhenyu almost spit out a mouthful of blood as his eyes almost burst with fury.


    Su Ruoxuan covered her mouth and giggled, barely holding back her laughter. "This guy....."


    The people from the Martial Association couldn''t help but smile at this. Young Master Ling really knew how to infuriate people!


    Leng Kaicheng swallowed hard. In his memory, his elder brother had never suffered such humiliation. Probably all the humiliation he endured in half his lifetime didn''t add up to as much as today''s.


    "Let me tell you, Leng Junhao is not only the adopted son of Old Patriarch Leng but also the closed-door disciple of an elder from the Beiyue Xiang Family of the Five Peaks'' hidden noble houses. I swear you will have no grave to be buried in!" Leng Zhenyu said through clenched teeth, his face ashen with hate. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    The onlookers, as well as the Su Family and others, looked at each other, puzzled. They knew of Zhongnan Clan but had no idea about any Five Peaks noble houses. They didn''t understand but felt it was something formidable, best not to provoke. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Five Peaks noble houses?" The heir of the Zhongnan noble house from the Martial Association side became unsettled. They knew very well about the hidden clans of the Five Peaks; they were a top-tier existence in the Huaxia Martial Cultivation World.


    Just like the three major families of Imperial Capital in the Secular World, the Zhongnan Clan is considered a first-class force in the Secular World, while the Five Peaks hold the highest authority in the Martial Arts World.


    The only Zhongnan Academy in the Martial Arts World was established by the Five Peaks noble houses as an institution to recruit and cultivate the elite of the Martial Arts World.


    Every three years, the top ten of the academy have the chance to enter the Five Peaks houses, which represents the highest honor and status. It is the dream of everyone who enters the Zhongnan Academy!


    "No wonder this guy is so powerful; I''ve never heard of him in Zhongnan. Turns out he''s from the Five Peaks. I should have thought of that!" He Feichen shook his head slightly, startled. The Five Peaks noble houses were an insurmountable peak for them, not to be offended.


    Jing Jianming, Hong Tianrui, Wen Gao, and the others, after their shock subsided, also wore solemn expressions, unconsciously focusing their gaze on Ling Fan. If it were them, in face of the Five Peaks, they could only bow their heads!


    Observing the reaction of the people on Ling Fan''s side, Leng Zhenyu suddenly laughed out loud, "Hahaha, scared now, are you? Ignorance is truly fearless. You dare to kill someone from the Five Peaks, just wait for the Xiang Family''s wrath!"


    The onlookers, even those with little experience, could see that the Five Peaks were an even more terrifying existence than Zhongnan. How much more about this world was beyond their understanding?


    Wen Gao and the others wore ugly expressions, wishing they could cut down the arrogant Leng Zhenyu, but thinking of the formidable Xiang Family immediately made them wary, afraid to act rashly!


    Su Ting, who had been utterly dejected, suddenly widened her eyes, her face turning from pale to red with excitement. "The Leng family actually knows such a heaven-defying entity, even more terrifying than the Zhongnan Clan? Is this the depth of the Leng family''s legacy? Why have I been unaware all these years?"


    Leng Zhenyu, seeing how the people of the Zhongnan Martial Association were warned off and daring not to make a sound, felt extremely satisfied. This was the depth of the Leng family''s resources; what''s the Zhongnan Clan compared to that!


    "Kid, even if you kill yourself now to apologize, it won''t be enough to quell the Leng family''s rage. I assure you, anyone related to you will be punished!" Leng Zhenyu said with a cold laugh.


    "Swoosh!"


    "Slap!"


    The next moment, Ling Fan moved swiftly, raising his hand and slapping Leng Zhenyu across the face. "Idiot, I gave you face, and you dare to threaten me, Son of a bitch, you''re really full of it!"

 Chapter 337 You Seem to Have Misunderstood

    Leng Zhenyu couldn''t withstand the slap from Ling Fan, as his body suddenly flew out, rolling several meters before coming to a stop.


    Lying on the ground, Leng Zhenyu felt like his head had been struck by a locomotive, devoid of any coherent thought, left only with a roaring sound and an incredulous sense of humiliation and rage in his subconscious.


    "I... I got hit?" Leng Zhenyu muttered instinctively in his heart, his eyes filled with a dumb and dazed light, unable to react to or accept the reality before him for the moment.


    "My God, what happened?" The onlookers paled, struggling to accept the fact that Leng Zhenyu, the Family Head of the Leng family, had been sent flying with a slap.


    The Leng family had built up their might in the Huaxia Secular World for many years, and they still commanded great deterrence in everyone''s hearts. This slap, in the minds of the people, was no less powerful than the sword that had just killed Leng Junhao!


    Even Su Ting, who wanted to gloat a moment earlier, fell silent, her mouth agape for a long while, daring not to utter a word. The young man before her was fearless and mad!


    Leng Kaicheng tensed up as if doused with cold water from head to toe, never dreaming that his eldest brother, Leng Zhenyu, would one day be smacked to the ground like a dog by someone!


    The people of the Su Family, from top to bottom, fell into a silent, speechless state, simply staring dumbfounded at the scene before them.


    Even the usually boisterous Su Zixuan clamped his mouth shut, not daring to talk nonsense any longer.


    "Is there really such a charismatic man in the world? No matter your noise, no matter your threats, I dismiss them all with one slap, a gaze that says I''m in control, pure dominance!" Su Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shone with fascination as she found herself increasingly approving of Ling Fan.


    No wonder Sister Su Qiong would confront the patriarch for this man. If it were her, she probably would do the same, or even more so. Leng Yan felt a twinge of envy towards Su Qiong in her heart.


    After the initial shock, Su Qiong''s heartbeat intensified. Her initial admiration was slowly transforming, almost becoming affection.


    He Feichen and other heirs of the Zhongnan noble families exchanged glances, equally stunned by Ling Fan''s domineering aura.


    "The boss is too awesome, not even caring about the Five Peaks noble houses?" He Feichen felt his heart might not be able to take it.


    Hong Tianrui and a few others also found it hard to breathe, "Young Master Ling truly deserves the title. No wonder he''s the boss. This imposing dominance isn''t something we can imitate!"


    To hell with the Five Peaks noble houses, a slap was all it took, damn! It was incredibly cool, leaving them all pumped with excitement!


    When would they be like Ling Fan, able to disregard even the prestige of the Five Peaks Houses? That would make their lives worthwhile.


    Wen Gao''s chest heaved, and his eyes blazed, "To kill gods when gods block, to kill Buddhas when Buddhas block¡ªthis momentum, when can I learn even a fraction of the boss''s ways!"


    He couldn''t help but think back to the teachings of Ling Fan just now, to forsake life and forget death, indestructible!


    Lying on the ground, half of Leng Zhenyu''s face swelled, feeling as if it was ablaze, while his head still echoed with a buzzing sound.


    "You... you dare to hit me?" Leng Zhenyu struggled to his feet, pointing at Ling Fan with a look of splintered rage, and if it weren''t for that last shred of sanity, he would have already lunged forward in a desperate fight.


    Who was he? The Family Head of the Leng family, one of the top three families in the Imperial Capital. Now, to be taught a lesson like a dog in front of all Jincheng''s esteemed guests, how could he face anyone once this news spread throughout the Imperial Capital within two days?


    Rage, humiliation, and towering anger burned within him, making him wish he could devour Ling Fan''s flesh and drink his blood!


    Ling Fan turned around and disdainfully glanced at Leng Zhenyu, "Heh, not only do I dare to hit you, but believe it or not, if you bitch about it again, I dare to kill you too!"


    At these words, Leng Zhenyu''s heart skipped a beat, and he shivered, regaining some of his sanity as he couldn''t help but glance at the body of Leng Junhao not far away!


    Now he remembered, this madman in front of him dared to kill even Leng Junhao, so what was he in comparison?


    He could only forcefully suppress the resentment and fury in his heart, glaring at Ling Fan as if he could devour him alive, yet truly daring not to say anything else!


    "Now, I''m giving you a chance, either get lost or die before I change my mind," Ling Fan coldly snorted.


    With his cheeks swollen, Leng Zhenyu felt blood rushing to his head. He had never experienced such humiliation in his life.


    "I will repay today''s grudge a hundredfold one day!" Leng Zhenyu silently vowed in his heart.


    He snorted coldly then, without hesitation, turned and walked towards the exit. To stay would only mean further humiliation and ridicule!


    Leng Kaicheng, standing to one side, hesitated, torn between leaving and staying. Finally, he clenched his teeth and followed behind Leng Zhenyu.


    "Damn it, my brother''s in a bad mood. He''s probably going to take it out on me!" Leng Kaicheng mumbled to himself.


    Leng Zhenyu, who was just about to reach the door, suddenly turned back and said to Leng Kaicheng with a stern voice, "Bring Jun Hao''s corpse back!"


    Leng Kaicheng, "...."


    Ling Fan suddenly remembered something and immediately warned the turning Leng Zhenyu with a faint tone, "Also, let me remind you, if you dare to mess with my people, be prepared for your Leng family to be annihilated. I''m not scaring you, I''m threatening you, understand?"


    The anger Leng Zhenyu had suppressed flared up again, and he felt that if he didn''t leave quickly, he would lose control!


    Ling Fan, however, sneered inwardly, I just love how you can''t stand me but can''t do anything about it!


    "Sigh~"


    Leng Zhenyu took a deep breath, as if it took a great resolution, then turned around and strode away!


    Leng Kaicheng hesitated for a moment before tentatively picking up Leng Junhao''s body, and, together with Leng Chuan, sheepishly left the hall.


    As the three members of the Leng family left, the stunned crowd finally came back to their senses. Their gaze towards Ling Fan was filled with awe, even the Leng family had to cower before him, so who were they to cross him!


    Firmly standing in the center, Ling Fan appeared so tall and upright to the people around him, like a dazzling jewel, becoming the center of attention in the entire hall.


    Ling Fan stood with his hands clasped behind his back, his gaze sweeping over the members of the Su family one by one. None of these people had stood up to help his mother back in the day!


    Faced with Ling Fan''s indifferent gaze, Su Ziyun, Su Zixuan, and several other younger members of the Su family all evasively lowered their heads.


    Only Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan looked at Ling Fan with eyes full of surprise and admiration, but unfortunately, Ling Fan had no interest in them and his gaze swept past them.


    Su Ting''s face was pale. She hadn''t followed Leng Zhenyu when he left, mainly because she didn''t dare. With the situation ruined, she didn''t know what her status would be in the Leng family in the future. Her hatred towards Ling Fan was no less than that of Leng Zhenyu!


    Su Wenchang and several other second-generation elders of the Su Family had complex expressions, never expecting that even the Leng family would be helpless against this young man, at least for now. What could their Su Family do?


    Would they have to use their Canglong Army status? Su Wenwu and others quietly looked towards the Family Head, Su Jingguo. At such a critical moment, it all depended on the old man''s stance. Su Jingguo was the backbone of the Su Family, representing its entire will!


    Su Jingguo''s thoughts raced. He knew he was making a difficult decision. The abilities and strength that Ling Fan had displayed were top-notch.


    But the feud between this guy and the Leng family was far from over. To his extent, during his time in the military, he had vaguely heard about the Five Peaks Noble Houses.


    At this moment, whether to stand with Ling Fan or to choose the Leng family was like a high-stakes gamble, success would lead to soaring to the heavens, but failure would mean utter doom! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sigh~"


    "Young man, I agree to your matter with Su Qiong!" Su Jingguo''s statement was tantamount to declaring his stance, making his final decision.


    As these words were spoken, Su Zixuan and other members of the Su family with grudges against Ling Fan felt as if they had been struck by lightning, realizing that their chances for revenge had vanished.


    Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan both looked at Su Qiong with envy and even some jealousy. This ''Cinderella'' had been so lucky to find such a Prince Charming!


    However, Leng Yan felt more joy and relief, whereas Su Ruoxuan was overwhelmed with greater jealousy.


    Because of self-pity, she felt that in terms of figure and looks she was superior to Su Qiong. Why didn''t she have such fortune!


    Su Wenfu and his spouse felt as if they were dreaming. They had never expected this outcome and could not help but think back to a scene twenty years ago.


    If Ling Han back then had the capabilities of this young man today, the outcome would surely have been just as wonderful!


    Su Qiong''s heart fluttered as if a little deer was kicking inside. She and Ling Fan were not in a romantic relationship, but being mistaken for a couple along the way gave her the feeling that the fake had turned real.


    Especially since she already had a bit of a crush on Ling Fan; after several hints, she secretly hoped that Ling Fan would simply nod in agreement!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, amidst envy, jealousy, and Su Qiong''s apprehension, Ling Fan sighed silently and eventually looked steadfastly and indifferently at Su Jingguo.


    He said calmly, "It seems you''ve misunderstood. Su Qiong is a good friend of mine, not what you think. Helping her with her life-long matter is my promise to her!"


    "Additionally, my visit to the Su Family today, apart from celebrating your birthday, is to demand an explanation!"

 Chapter 338 Shouldnt You Give Me an Explanation?

    Ling Fan''s statement suddenly stunned the entire audience; no one understood what kind of blunder this was. Moments ago, there had been a tense stand-off with the Leng family, and now suddenly they were confronting the Su family?


    Su Qiong, who had been nervous, hadn''t even had time to feel disappointed when she was utterly perplexed by Ling Fan''s last sentence!


    Only then did she remember what Ling Fan had said before coming, that he wanted to meet a few people from the Su family and his own parents; there must be some connection between Ling Fan and the Su family.


    However, the woman had fallen into a sort of whirlpool, her intelligence suddenly returned to zero, completely neglecting these fundamental matters, only now facing them squarely!


    She began to wonder, what exactly was the relationship between Ling Fan and the Su family, with her parents, and with herself?


    Su Ruoxuan and Leng Yan, who had originally envied Su Qiong, were also stunned; this sudden turn of events was too abrupt. Wasn''t this guy Su Qiong''s boyfriend?


    Su Ziyun and other younger members of the Su family were baffled. The old master had given him a chance, acknowledged his identity, yet this guy disregarded it and came to the Su family for an explanation?


    Thinking this, Su Ziming suddenly felt despondent. If there was any feud or past grievances, it had been between him and Ling Fan before. Could this be the reason this guy came to the Su family?


    "Damn it, does this bastard really hold such a grudge? Damn, what a villain!" Su Ziming nearly cried in his heart.


    Similarly grim-faced were Su Zixuan and Su Ziyun. The enmity between Su Zixuan and Ling Fan the day before was not minor; if it came to that, he couldn''t escape either!


    "Fuck, truly damned, why did I act so cool yesterday? Damn, given this guy''s current status, the old master might definitely abandon me!" cursed Su Zixuan in his heart.


    Su Ziyun felt even more depressed in his heart; he had just put on an act, and now that act had landed him in the ditch, how tragic!


    Su Jingguo''s expression changed slightly; his heart began to race. Ling Fan''s attitude was a bit too abrupt, catching him off guard. Did the Su family have some past conflict with this young man?


    Immediately, he thought of Su Zixuan, who had a bandage on his head, "Could it be because of this young man?"


    At the same time, he had also recently heard about Su Ziming transferring schools, though he hadn''t paid much attention, but remembered the butler briefly reporting it to him.


    As the Seafixing Divine Needle of the Su family, he kept an eye on every movement within the family.


    His gaze then swept towards Su Ziming and glanced lightly.


    Su Ziming felt shivers down his spine under the Old Master''s stare, and Su Wenrui''s face turned pale, also thinking of his own son. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After much hesitation, he thought it better to initiate an apology rather than wait for them to demand it, relying on Ling Fan''s current ability, their family wouldn''t benefit in any way; Leng Zhenyu was a cautionary tale.


    "Young Master Ling, previously my son, Su Ziming, was at fault. I hope you won''t take his actions to heart and can forgive him!" Su Wenrui immediately bowed and apologized to Ling Fan.


    "You little runt, apologize to Young Master Ling now!"


    Startled, Su Ziming quickly stood up and admitted his mistakes to Ling Fan.


    Seeing this, Su Wenwu also took a deep breath and said sorry through gritted teeth!


    Su Wenchang glanced at Su Ziyun, feeling somewhat displeased, thinking this young man was a bit neurotic; just earlier, instead of keeping quiet, he had decided to irrationally make a fuss!


    "Young Master Ling, if our family has done anything wrong, I hope you''ll forgive us!" Su Wenchang said gravely.


    The Su family, who were used to being superior and constantly sidelining their branches, were now bowing and apologizing in front of Ling Fan, and it felt like a dream to Su Qiong and her family.


    The onlookers too remained silent, and since even the Leng family had backed down, it wasn''t strange for the Su family to bow their heads.


    Su Jingguo took a deep breath, paused with his cane, and looked at Ling Fan solemnly, "Young man, they have already apologized. If there has been any discord in the past, I hope you will not take it to heart!"


    In his lifetime, he had never bowed so low; in his view, the conflict between Ling Fan and these juniors was not a major issue. The matter of forgiving and forgetting should have been enough, and with the Su Family''s attitude, Ling Fan had no reason to persist.


    Looking at the scene in the hall, everyone revealed an expression of sudden realization.


    Before, everyone was wondering what Ling Fan would demand from the Su Family. It turned out that these ignorant juniors of the Su Family had offended this Young Master Ling without recognizing his true stature.


    He Feichen and others, after the initial shock, nodded in agreement. Those fools from the Su Family were really asking for trouble; it was already a mercy that the boss hadn''t killed them.


    Ling Fan looked at the submissive apology of the Su Family members and couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. It was all a misunderstanding.


    In Old Master Su''s fixed gaze, Ling Fan chuckled lightly, "Haha, these mere ants of your Su Family aren''t worthy of my mobilizing forces to demand an explanation!


    If I wished, I would simply kill; what I want is not this explanation!"


    Ling Fan''s words were akin to a thunderclap on a clear day, stunning the entire crowd there. The faces of the Su Family members changed drastically.


    "Boss, this is..." He Feichen and others wore faces of astonishment.


    "Ling Fan, you..." Su Qiong struggled to hold back her words.


    "This situation, seems a bit off..." The onlookers looked dumbfounded, exchanging glances.


    Old Su''s face suddenly darkened, "This youngster, is being too much!"


    Su Wenchang''s expression was also very unsightly. He felt that Ling Fan was going too far and was being too aggressive!


    Su Wenrui''s face was extremely ugly. He was the first to apologize, yet in the eyes of the other party, he was no more than an ant. This was too humiliating for him.


    Su Wenwu was not faring any better. Although this guy was powerful and even the Leng family had to temporarily avoid his edge, the Su Family was not a soft persimmon to be squashed at will.


    The Su Family had already made their stance clear, yet this youngster was still aggressive. Did he really think his status as the Canglong Instructor was just for show?


    "Young man, I don''t know what explanation you want, but could you make it clear to this old man!" Su Jingguo said with a grave face, holding back his anger.


    Su Jingguo''s repeated forbearance was not without its limits. Even though the Su Family was no match for Ling Fan, they were not to be arbitrarily bullied.


    There was still some backbone in the Su Family, a spirit of preferring to be shattered like jade rather than intact like tile.


    Ling Fan looked steadily at Su Jingguo, then took a step forward. With his movement, everyone tensed up unconsciously, especially the members of the Su Family, fearing Ling Fan would harm Old Master Su.


    But before anyone could react, Ling Fan spoke out sharply, "Haha, not sure what explanation is it! Twenty years ago, you disregarded my parents and watched them die a gruesome death. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for that?"


    As he spoke, Ling Fan took two more steps forward, pointing angrily at Su Jingguo.


    The entire assembly''s complexion changed drastically again, all wearing shocked expressions. Could there be such a secret?


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Su Jingguo''s hands trembled involuntarily, his gaze at Ling Fan was filled with horror and disbelief, his eyes wide with incredulity!

 Chapter 339 I Dare Not, Im Unworthy!

    Ling Fan''s words exploded in the crowd with the force of a nuclear bomb, leaving everyone dumbstruck.


    "My heavens, such a big secret, involving the Su Family''s hidden past from twenty years ago; could it be related to the Su Family''s youngest daughter mentioned in the rumors?" Some older spectators instantly began muttering to themselves.


    "What secret? Isn''t the youngest daughter of the Su Family Su Ting?" someone nearby suddenly asked, puzzled.


    "Haha, better not say, better not say!" the previous speaker said, shaking his head repeatedly, remaining deliberately vague.


    He Feichen looked suspicious, "I never imagined the Su Family could be connected to the boss''s identity from twenty years ago; no wonder the boss never dealt with the Su Family yet chose to come to celebrate the birthday!"


    The rest, like Wen Gao and others, were shocked enough by this scene, "I never thought Ling Fan and the Su Family had such origins; just don''t know why the boss''s parents met such a tragic death!"


    Both Su Wenfu and his spouse were immensely shocked by Ling Fan''s origins, as if struck by lightning, trembling violently.


    "He... he''s actually Su Wei''s son?" Su Wenfu''s heart trembled violently, no wonder Ling Fan seemed so familiar, it really was so.


    Yu Nianrou was deeply shaken, although she had harbored some doubts before, she hadn''t thought deeply about them; after hearing Ling Fan''s words just now, she began to seriously observe Ling Fan.


    "Yes, no wonder he seemed familiar; he is actually the son of my best friend, Su Wei!" Yu Nianrou remembered the past, feeling both happy and sad.


    Su Qiong stood on the side, her face full of confusion; she had heard her mother say that she had a younger aunt who died in an accident¡ªcould Ling Fan be related to this?


    She immediately looked at her parents, and seeing the expressions on their faces, her suspicions were further confirmed.


    The truly shocked ones were the older members of the Su Family; Su Wenchang looked at Ling Fan, his mind like a storm, overwhelmed with shock.


    "This young man, is he really Su Wei''s son?" Su Wenchang murmured to himself, faintly seeing Su Wei''s shadow in Ling Fan''s features.


    Su Wenrui''s breathing became ragged, feeling somewhat guilty about the events of that year.


    At this moment, Ling Fan''s words seemed to reopen his scars, stirring indescribable complexities in his heart.


    Su Wenwu kept quiet, merely watching Ling Fan''s form, his thoughts drifting in confusion.


    The one feeling most ineffable was Su Ting, "This bastard is still alive? Wasn''t he supposed to have died a long time ago?"


    Su Jingguo''s murky eyes shone with a terrifying sharpness, as if trying to see right through Ling Fan.


    "Ling Fan, Ling Han, you really are their son; you didn''t die back then?" Su Jingguo''s voice trembled, unable to hide the surprise and remorse in his tone.


    How could he not feel guilty about events from that time?


    If he weren''t guilty, he wouldn''t have forbidden anyone in the family from mentioning anything related to Su Wei for so many years!


    "Impossible, you must be an impostor; how could the Long Family have allowed you to live back then?" Su Ting seemed to have lost her reason, blurting out in shock.


    It wasn''t that she had lost her reason, but rather, she was terrified; back then, she hardly missed an opportunity to kick someone who was down; now that Ling Fan had come looking, he must understand the events from back then, and he wouldn''t let her off lightly!


    Su Ting''s words immediately made other members of the Su Family frown harshly.


    Su Ting also realized she had spoken out of turn and said something she shouldn''t have.


    "What? It even involves the Long Family, the one from the Imperial Capital?" The onlooking crowd instantly became both shocked and confused, their faces reflecting disbelief. This secret seemed beyond their imaginations.


    Ling Fan''s gaze hardened, and he swept Su Ting with a cold look, "You seem really disappointed I didn''t die, huh? Well, too bad, I have a strong life; let me disappoint you!"


    At once, Su Ting was jarred by Ling Fan''s icy gaze, causing her to suddenly shiver and fall silent.


    Seeing Su Ting play mute, Ling Fan snorted coldly, turned his head towards Su Jingguo, "Correct, I am Su Wei''s son; do you have anything you wish to explain to me today?"


    Upon hearing this, the younger members of the Su Family were dumbfounded.


    Especially Su Qiong, who had harbored a secret affection for Ling Fan, was now suddenly realizing the man she admired was actually her cousin.


    This left her momentarily unable to accept it, her heart''s loss beyond words.


    Su Qiong stood there, her face exceptionally pale, her small hand that clenched the corner of her clothes turning somewhat icy cold.


    Su Ruoxuan also stood in shock, this guy, he''s actually her cousin?


    Su Ziyun and other younger members of the Su Family were all dumbfounded, this sudden relative popping up left them a bit at a loss.


    What everyone was curious about was what exactly had happened twenty years ago; they had only secretly talked about the Su family''s late Su Wei behind closed doors, without knowing the details of that year.


    Facing Ling Fan''s questioning, Su Jingguo''s mind wandered far, recalling Su Wei, his most beloved younger daughter from twenty years ago.


    Because of her impulsiveness in falling for a boy from an ordinary family in university, she offended the Long Family, and as a result, the Su Family also faced tremendous pressure and strikes, nearly swaying in the storm!


    In the end, he was helpless and, in addition, furious, so he became estranged from his daughter; in a fit of anger, he even kicked her out of the house, and Su Wei refused to compromise, leading to all the events that followed!


    This issue had always been his heartache. Later, because of fear of being implicated, other members of the Su Family indeed behaved indifferently; none helped Su Wei, even in times of crisis!


    Only the couple of the third son, Su Wenfu, tried their best to help, but over the years, they too were ostracized, and even subjected to inexplicable bullying by the Su Family. He had once defended this family for this reason.


    But it was of little use; the other branches of the family shifted the disasters brought on by Su Wei onto the head of the third son''s family; thus, over time, they would unconsciously ostracize him!


    Over time, he grew weary of managing it; all in all, he felt both guilt and resentment towards Su Wei, embodying a contradiction of emotions!


    Su Jingguo pulled back his wandering thoughts, took a deep breath, and looked at Ling Fan, speaking lightly, "Since you have managed to come here, you must have some understanding of the past.


    Then you should know that facing the Long Family, my Su family had no power to resist; from the perspective of the family, I couldn''t jeopardize the entire clan just for her impulsiveness!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Fan chuckled, "Heh, the entire family? I understand your point; family interests take precedence over everything, right!"


    Su Jingguo didn''t mind Ling Fan''s sneer and nodded helplessly, "If you understand that, it''s good. Born into a wealthy family, we have no control over our fates; you can only blame her for being deluded back then, I did give her a chance!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by ''opportunity'', breaking up? What''s the purpose of having a family if not to protect your family members?" Ling Fan said expressionlessly.


    Su Jingguo hesitated, shook his head slightly, "The purpose of a family is to protect everyone, not just one person.


    The past, like smoke, blows away with the wind; no matter what, if your parents saw you alive, their spirits in heaven would be comforted.


    However, one thing you did wrong was that, having luckily survived back then, you shouldn''t have appeared at this time; although you are very capable, the Long Family is beyond your imagination.


    Now, having also made an enemy of the Leng Family, your path forward is long and full of hardships; considering you are my grandson, I will keep this within the family.


    I will also ensure that those present here today stay silent, not revealing any news of today. You should also prepare for the worst and leave this place!" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Su Wenchang came back to his senses, took a deep breath; the old man had done all he could to protect Ling Fan at this point. At least before the news leaked, he could buy some time for his escape.


    You should know that if today''s news were to leak, the Long Family would definitely go all out in their crazy pursuit to kill Ling Fan, not to mention the Leng Family is involved; Ling Fan''s future is unpredictable.


    Previously, everyone thought Ling Fan was some mysterious person with a special background; now it seems not!


    He must have been saved by someone after escaping death that year and had gained some opportunities; his submissiveness to those Martial Association Zhongnan noble house descendants is probably due to his powerful cultivation skills alone.


    The three major families in the Imperial Capital aren''t as simple as they appear; at least the Five Peaks Noble House, that was the first time they had heard of it.


    Even the heir-presumers of the Zhongnan Clan present changed their colors upon hearing it; if not for Ling Fan daring to defy the odds, who knows what would have happened!


    Thus, the collective Su Family didn''t have high hopes for Ling Fan; even if the strength he displayed was formidable, everyone felt he might just be putting on a brave face.


    While everyone was quietly waiting for Ling Fan''s response, the following scene was like a boulder thrown into a lake, causing ripples in the gathering.


    Ling Fan stepped forward, gazing at Su Jingguo, and laughed coldly, "Hahaha, holding the fact that I am your grandson above my head?


    I dare not assume such a role; if you want to report me, please, do it quickly¡ªI dare stand here today. Do you think I would care about the damned Long Family?


    Today, you better think about the Su Family; back when the Long Family wanted to exterminate your family, you were all terrified. Today I want to wipe out the Su Family, aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 340 The Savior Arrives [Fifth Watch of the Night]

    As soon as Ling Fan spoke, everyone was shocked and rendered speechless, because Ling Fan''s actions didn''t fit into the mindset everyone had anticipated.


    "This guy, he''s actually ignoring his blood relationship with the Su Family and going after his own mother''s family?" some onlookers began muttering to themselves.


    "Heh, you''re being naive. Someone like him likely doesn''t adhere strictly to traditional virtues. His sense of grievances is clear.


    When the Su Family abandoned his mother back then, they didn''t show any familial love. Do you think, if you had the power, you would still bother with the Su Family?" another person shook his head slightly.


    "Hmm, what you say is also true. Anyway, it''s easy to talk about, but not so easy to do. This young man being able to do it, he could be considered a hero!" the previous person nodded, their gaze fixed on Ling Fan.


    "Good heavens, this guy is ruthless. In the Imperial Capital, he directly provoked two of the three major families!


    Moreover, he''s still so calm and even has the energy to deal with the Su Family, settling some old scores. He''s ruthless, truly ruthless!" another person exclaimed with a sigh.


    He Feichen and others sighed inwardly. This was Ling Fan''s family matter, and it wasn''t appropriate for them to get too involved. The Martial Arts World was much more ruthless than the Secular World, so they didn''t see anything wrong with Ling Fan''s actions.


    Having the power to seek justice was only natural; lacking the strength would only lead to compromise.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse finally snapped out of it, looking at the imposing and unrivaled Ling Fan with limitless gratification. They thought that Su Wei and Ling Han could rest peacefully in the netherworld.


    Their eyes became a bit moist, overwhelmed with surprise, for Su Wei actually still had descendants living in this world!


    The people of the Su Family, in their wildest dreams, would not have expected such a scene today and, after a moment of astonishment, began to feel mortified.


    The first to hold a grudge was the Family Head Su Wenchang; he had endured enough humiliation for one day and even a clay figure has a temper.


    Mainly, having discovered that Ling Fan was his nephew, he felt Ling Fan wouldn''t really harm him, which greatly mitigated his fear!


    "Ling Fan, don''t you think you are being too arrogant? Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    True, the Su Family was at fault back then, but the real culprit is the Long Family. To put it bluntly, your mother was also to blame for her own misfortune. Who else could you fault?


    Instead of seeking out the real enemies who killed your parents, you come yelling and threatening at your maternal grandfather''s house. Don''t you think it''s outrageous?" Su Wenchang sternly lectured.


    Once someone started, naturally, a second would follow. Su Wenrui mustered the courage to speak, "Indeed, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt its debtor. You come to the Su Family demanding justice blindly; do you think that''s reasonable?"


    "Ling Fan, if you truly have the ability, go and demand justice from the Long Family. We support you spiritually.


    Just targeting your own kin makes it hard for anyone to respect you. Even if your martial arts are superior, I still don''t accept you!" Su Wenwu snorted lightly, still harboring resentment from being injured by Ling Fan earlier.


    Su Wenfu and his spouse stood aside, silently watching the faces of several branches of the Su Family. They were used to it; people talk out of both sides of their mouths, deciding what''s black and white and right and wrong by their own terms. Ling Fan probably couldn''t out-talk them!


    Su Qiong''s face turned red with anger. These people were also prominent, but how shamelessly they spoke.


    Instead of feeling remorse for abandoning Su Wei all those years ago, they acted as though Ling Fan was creating trouble for no reason and that his aunt''s family had wronged them.


    Should Ling Fan now be expected to be grateful to the entire Su Family, beg their forgiveness, repent for his parents burdening the Su Family, and then proceed to slaughter the Long Family to earn their merit?


    What kind of twisted logic is that? Yet, such is human nature; when selfishness is magnified, no logic is too absurd!


    In the crucial moment, it was still Su Wenfu and his spouse who stood by Ling Fan.


    "Your words are a bit unreasonable, aren''t they? Don''t you bear any responsibility for what happened back then?


    "If the Su Family had been united, truly determined to protect Su Wei, the outcome might not have been like this¡ªit would have been just a downfall for the Su Family!" Su Wenfu spoke.


    As soon as he finished this sentence, it immediately provoked fury, and faces of Su Wenchang and others swept over looking extremely displeased.


    "This idiot third brother, always finds a place to chip in his words, it''s been twenty years, and he still speaks in favor of that wench Su Wei!" Su Ting''s face bore the look of doom as she silently cursed.


    After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t hold back and spoke sarcastically, "Third brother, what do you mean by your words? What responsibility do we have?


    You better not twist the truth; do you think that we should all die with her?


    Why should the whole family suffer just because of the trouble one person, Su Wei, has invited?


    Not helping is considered selfish, as if we''re just sitting by watching her die?


    You also don''t see what she has stirred up¡ªit''s the Long Family, are we, the Su Family, capable of opposing them?


    Finding death should not be sought like this, speaking of selfishness, who is more selfish than Su Wei herself? The path is chosen by oneself, and the calluses on the feet are ground by oneself, to put it bluntly, she has brought it upon herself; she deserves it!"


    Su Ting got increasingly fervent, pleased, and unstoppable as she spoke!


    For some reason, every time she targeted Su Wei, she became particularly agitated, her words plentiful, practically unstoppable.


    Upon hearing this, Su Jingguo''s expression slightly changed, although her reasoning sounded right, speaking it out was another matter entirely. Could Ling Fan be contented?


    Sure enough, just as Su Ting''s voice fell, Ling Fan''s figure shifted, transforming into a fleeting shadow that disappeared on the spot.


    "Slap!"


    An unusually crisp and loud sound echoed through the hall, as Su Ting''s plump body spun like a top and flew out. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did she ever agree to my mother''s marital alliance with the Long Family?


    The blood debt of my parents, you all selfish people had a hand in it, thinking you can just babble and talk your way out?


    Back then, you were the one who kicked my mother when she was down the most, an ignorant fool!" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Thrown and rolling on the ground, Su Ting passed out instantly; the Su Family members shuddered, dead silent, as Leng Yan looked at her unconscious mother lying on the ground, utterly stunned.


    "Stupid fool, killing her would be letting her off easy," He Feichen spat on Su Ting.


    The members of the Su Family finally realized, this young man before them was not the powerless Ling Han they used to manipulate; this man truly wouldn''t tolerate their nonsense.


    This world is just so, nothing solves problems better than fists; what negotiation experts can''t settle in days with their glib tongues, sometimes a single punch does the trick.


    Just then, at the doorway suddenly appeared a commanding figure in military attire, striking and impressive!


    Along with a voice following into the room, "Vermilion Bird has come to offer birthday congratulations!"


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were all invigorated, especially Su Wenwu, who spun around fiercely, his heart wildly overjoyed, "Canglong and Vermilion Bird, our saviors have arrived!"

 Chapter 341 Cause and Effect

    As for Vermilion Bird, the Su Family elders were well aware, as even the younger members frequently heard about her. After all, with Su Wenwu''s constant updates, who could be unaware? Most of the Su Family relied on Su Wenwu''s service in the Canglong Army as their calling card!


    "Such a splendid military flower, simply no less than a star, is she the legendary Vermilion Bird of the Canglong Army?" Many onlooking men were staring fixedly.


    Tired of the mediocre and vulgar, a heroic beauty like Vermilion Bird gave a soul-stirring impact, possessing a beauty and temperament marked by a heroic aura.


    "Is this Sister Zhuque, so beautiful and cool?" Su Ruoxuan couldn''t help but blink her big eyes, staring intently at Vermilion Bird.


    Su Wenchang took a deep breath. He had seen Vermilion Bird a few times, but he didn''t expect her to personally come to congratulate the old master on his birthday. The Fourth Elder had made a merit today. With Vermilion Bird here, handling Ling Fan''s matters wouldn''t be difficult.


    In Huaxia, no one dared to oppose the Canglong Army, not even the Zhongnan Clan, as it involved the national level, a different nature.


    "Heh, General Ye''s deputy, General Canglong is here. I see how you can still show off in the Su Family today. Do you dare to challenge the state?" Su Wenrui muttered darkly to himself.


    The Su Wenfu family hadn''t yet recovered from the shock of Ling Fan striking Su Ting moments ago and were now extremely anxious about the sudden appearance of Vermilion Bird; they were worried for Ling Fan!


    "So this is the Canglong Army''s Vermilion Bird, I wonder how she will deal with Ling Fan!" Yu Nianrou murmured secretly, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    He Feichen and other heirs of the Zhongnan Clan had complex expressions. They knew of the special existence of the Canglong Army, untouchable, even if they were a Martial Arts Family, they didn''t have the qualifications.


    Seeing Vermilion Bird, Ling Fan''s heart smiled. He hadn''t seen her in a long time and didn''t expect her to also come here to celebrate today.


    Just then, Su Wenwu, holding his chest, excitedly greeted Vermilion Bird, "General Vermilion Bird, I didn''t expect the Canglong Army to remember the Su Family''s birthday, and you even took the trouble to come in person. I''m unworthy!


    Wenwu has an unbearably selfish request. That kid has come to cause trouble in my Su Family, not only harming me but also besmirching our Canglong Army. Please, General, make a decision!"


    As he spoke, Su Wenwu, enduring his discomfort, saluted with a standard military posture.


    Su Jingguo nodded silently to himself. In the entire Su Family, only the Fourth Elder was the most accomplished, having become a Canglong Instructor.


    Otherwise, when facing those irresistible factors, the Su Family really didn''t have any strength to show.


    "With Vermilion Bird taking action, the Su Family has nothing to worry about!" Su Jingguo''s expression grew much better.


    Vermilion Bird didn''t even glance at Su Wenwu and walked directly toward Ling Fan.


    Su Wenwu was startled, puzzled for a moment, watching Vermilion Bird step by step towards Ling Fan, then suddenly became excited, "Haha, boy, you were just showing off, really thought the Su Family was an easy target to bully?


    Today with General Canglong personally involved, aren''t you kneeling yet to repent? You shouldn''t, above all, have hurt me and insulted my family, underestimating the Canglong Army. Just wait for your regret!"


    "Heh, Leng Family, Long Family, Canglong Army, all of Huaxia''s top names, have been offended by you, such a person, even King Yan can''t refuse!" Su Zixuan took a deep breath, suddenly feeling much better. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "This guy''s done for, one should always leave room for maneuver in life, for one''s convenience and others''. This guy''s too sharp, he''s bound to hit a wall sooner or later!" Someone among the onlooking crowd shook their head slightly.


    Su Wenchang shook his head, "Too young, too rigid, such people don''t live long!"


    Wen Gao tightened the grip on his sword. If Vermilion Bird took action, he would absolutely intervene, even if it meant facing punishment from his family, he was ready to bear the consequences.


    Just as He Feichen and others were nervously apprehensive and everyone naturally assumed, amidst the hopeful gaze of the Su Family, Vermilion Bird stopped one meter in front of Ling Fan!


    She then looked intently at Ling Fan and said respectfully, "Beiming, there was a matter at home earlier, just resolved it. Hearing you were here, I rushed over. How do you wish to handle the Su Family?"


    Vermilion Bird felt somewhat confused inside. Seeing Ling Fan again stirred up complex emotions, because she had harbored a secret love for Beiming for a long time, but feared this affection might forever remain hidden in her heart.


    In addition, Ye Shuai always kept a keen eye on Ling Fan''s whereabouts, and upon learning that he had arrived at the Su Family''s residence, he feared the man would cause too much commotion, so he came to see for himself.


    "Hiss~"


    The entire hall was dumbfounded and petrified on the spot, feeling as if they had been struck by lightning countless times today. Just a couple more strikes, and their souls would disperse.


    Su Wenwu stood rooted to the spot like a stone sculpture, his expressions frozen as his thoughts began to muddle, teetering on the edge of a mental breakdown.


    "What... What''s going on, are my ears malfunctioning?" Su Wenwu felt dazzled with tiny stars before his eyes, deeply shaken by the experience.


    Su Wenchang was dumbstruck, his mouth opening and closing without making a sound.


    It was even worse for Su Wenrui, who looked like he had taken a dumb pill, staring blankly with wide eyes.


    Su Jingguo, having aged, felt his blood pressure rise with today''s continuous upheavals, struggling to breathe. A couple more events like this and he might succumb to a heart attack.


    "Even Vermilion Bird holds him in high regard, what exactly is his status now?" Su Jingguo felt heavy-hearted, sensing that the Su Family might have missed something crucial.


    The onlookers had expressions as if the day could not get any worse, speechless at the scene unfolding before them.


    He Feichen and others were utterly in awe of Ling Fan, thinking, "Damn, even General Canglong is just a little brother to our boss?"


    "Vermilion Bird, what is this..." Su Wenwu murmured in a pale and quivering voice.


    Ling Fan didn''t even glance at Su Wenwu but said lightly to Vermilion Bird, "Su Wenwu can step down as for the Su Family, there''s no need for them to exist anymore. For my mother''s sake, I''ll spare their lives!


    It''s time for their days of luxury to end, let them experience the life of ordinary citizens! The exception being my uncle''s family, lend them a helping hand if possible. I''ll deal with any obstacles from the Long Family!"


    Vermilion Bird nodded, "I understand!"


    "Thud!"


    Su Wenwu fell to the ground, the esteemed Canglong Instructor, dismissed in a single sentence by the person he had looked down upon!


    The rest of the Su family changed colors drastically, now genuinely terrified.


    "Is this the end of the Su Family?" the onlookers whispered to each other in disbelief.


    Su Jingguo seemed to age instantly, staggering, and would have fallen if not for Su Wenchang''s quick reflexes.


    "Just one sentence and the Su Family is finished?" Su Jingguo, a veteran of many battles, felt his heart tremble for the first time.


    Su Wenfu and Yu Nianrou were shocked. Was the son of Su Wei truly this powerful now?


    "My goodness, is this the Ling Fan I knew? To think he hid his capabilities this deep, disposing of the Su Family in a single sentence!" Su Qiong''s lips turned white from biting them.


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the hall plummeted to an all-time low. As the saying goes, watching him build a high tower, host a banquet, and then the tower collapses... This was exactly the current situation of the Su Family. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ancient wisdom says: "To recognize the causes of past lives look at the sufferers today, to know the consequences in future lives look at the actions of the present."


    Everything today was the result of seeds sown by the Su Family twenty years ago. After twenty years, Ling Fan simply delivered the consequences they deserved.


    PS: You guys are really naughty, considering how hard Xinghuo Jun worked these past few days, hit like! A like and a comment might lead to romantic encounters this year ^v^!

 Chapter 342 Su Family Loses the Dragon

    Su Jingguo was supported by Su Wenchang, his heart a mix of various emotions. He had toiled to build the family business, carefully managing it for half a lifetime; he was even willing to give up his daughter for the sake of raising the family.


    However, ultimately no one can outwit fate. In the end, he couldn''t escape the destiny of decline and was defeated by Ling Fan. All he could say was that it was retribution!


    For a moment, Su Jingguo seemed to age a decade in an instant. "Ling Fan, the matter with your mother is where the Su Family wronged you; every misstep and error is my fault alone. Please show mercy and spare the Su Family. You can take this old life of mine!"


    Upon hearing Su Jingguo''s words, everyone was shocked; the old man was known to be very staunch¡ªyet today, for the sake of preserving the Su Family, he was able to utter such words.


    He was someone who had always valued family interests. Initially willing to give up his daughter for the family''s benefit, he was now ready to sacrifice himself once again for the family''s survival.


    Seeing this, Su Wenchang and the others couldn''t help but feel a twinge of sorrow; however, their belief in family interests above all made them lack compassion, becoming even more selfish. To Su Jingguo''s actions, they felt only a transient pang of sadness.


    "Are you threatening me, or begging me? Do you not think it''s a bit too late for repentance at this moment?" Ling Fan snorted coldly.


    "Besides, your life is worthless to me; I don''t desire it. Keep it yourself!"


    The next moment, Su Jingguo did something that shocked the entire hall; he actually knelt down to Ling Fan.


    "Dad!" Su Wenchang was desperately holding onto Su Jingguo.


    "How can you kneel to him?"


    "Let go. If it means obtaining his forgiveness, there''s nothing I won''t do!" Su Jingguo reprimanded Su Wenchang.


    "Ling Fan, if you can spare the Su Family, I will agree to any condition you put forth. I''m begging you, for your mother''s sake, spare the Su Family this once!"


    Watching his grandfather, one knee knelt down, the other half-kneeling while being pulled by Su Wenchang, Ling Fan was silent.


    After a long while, Ling Fan spoke indifferently, "It''s not that I look down upon you, but you are a failed leader. The Su Family''s eyes only see self-interest. After your time ends, within thirty years, the Su Family will surely disappear like smoke in the wind!


    I hope you can truly repent for what happened to my mother; however, from today onwards, I will have nothing to do with the Su Family!


    Tomorrow I will come to take away my parents'' spirit tablets; make the preparations. The mere fact that you placed my father''s ashes in a desolate grave in a common area is enough for the Su Family to die a hundred times over!"


    When he had finished speaking, he turned to face Su Wenwu and his family, "Third uncle, auntie, you probably don''t want to stay here either. I''d like to visit your home!"


    Su Wenwu and his wife, looking at the young man in front of them, were both exhilarated and anxious, "Yes, yes, let''s go back home and sit!"


    Yu Nianrou''s eyes reddened, the oppressive days in the Su Family had finally come to an end, and what mattered most to her was that she saw Su Wei''s son, an exceptional young man!


    "Mhm!" Ling Fan nodded with a smile!


    He then instructed Vermilion Bird, "Later on, arrange a villa for my third uncle''s family, and put it on my tab!"


    "There''s no need!" Su Wenwu and his wife repeatedly declined.


    Vermilion Bird smiled and said, "You don''t need to save on his account; a villa is just like plucking a hair from him¡ªit means nothing to him!"


    As they spoke, the people gradually left the hall, and following their leader''s departure, the group from the Martial Association also dispersed.


    In the end, the hall was left with nothing but a mess and embarrassingly seated guests. This birthday celebration was utterly ruined; they exchanged glances, greeted Su Wenchang and others, and likewise began to make their exit.


    Moments later, only the Su Family remained, their faces ashen. After today, even though Ling Fan spared the Su Family, their status was certain to decline, far from what it once was!


    Su Jingguo looked around the somber hall and couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "It''s my fault, the Su Family has lost its dragon!"


    "Dad, what''s done is done, overthinking won''t help, who could have foreseen such a turn of events, that Su Wei''s son was still alive, and with such an extraordinary identity!" Su Wenchang consoled his father.


    "However, he was right about one thing, our Su Family has indeed been selfish, that''s my fault. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Beginning today, I will set a family creed, look at the third generation of our family, which one of them can carry on the heavy burden of our family''s legacy? This includes your failures in teaching by word and example, and it''s my failure as well!" said Su Jingguo, sweeping his gaze over the younger generation including Su Ziyun and Su Zixuan, his face full of disappointment.


    ...


    At Binzhou University Martial Arts School, in front of Number One Martial Tower.


    "Heh, damn, I heard that this number one Martial Arts Pavilion at Binzhou University Martial Arts School is actually full of chicks, interesting!" A youth in white with hands clasped behind his back sneered.


    Two other arrogant-looking young men followed behind him. One of them snickered, adding, "Jun-ge, let''s see, if they look good, us brothers can have a bit of fun!


    Then after we grab the assessment spots in a couple of days, we can take them to Zhongnan Academy, won''t be lonely then, haha!"


    The youth in white frowned and glanced at the two, huffing, "What''s the rush? The young master hasn''t arrived yet, are you tired of living?"


    "Hehe, the most beautiful ones are definitely reserved for the young master. There should be plenty of beauties here, won''t the young master reward us with a couple?" Wu Cai said with a lecherous laugh.


    Another young man named Luo Ta looked at Martial Arts Pavilion students coming in and out of Number One Martial Tower and scoffed, "Jun-ge, what level are these folks at? Surely they''re not all without the rank of Martial Artist?"


    "There should be, I''ve heard that each year there are a couple who reach the Martial Artist level and compete for spots!" said the youth in white indifferently.


    "Damn, calling oneself a master with just Martial Artist level, that''s a joke. Is this Martial Arts Academy that trashy?" Wu Cai exaggeratedly opened his mouth, showing his disdain.


    Just then, two Martial Arts School students passed by, giving the trio a strange look, but otherwise ignoring them.


    "Chicks of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, get the hell out here, this young master has come to challenge!" Wu Cai suddenly shouted with energy, his voice booming.


    The thunderous shout rolled across the front of the Martial Tower, startling the two students who had just passed by; they stood nearby, dumbfounded, and even some people further away were drawn in by the commotion. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ever since the last time Ling Fan showed his might at the Fighting Stage, who else would dare to provoke the Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion at the whole of Binzhou University, much less the Martial Arts School?


    "Damn, which idiot popped up out of nowhere, never seen them before, they must be from outside the school!" someone nearby snorted coldly.


    "Who''s the blind fool shouting here, daring to challenge our Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion, are they sick of living!" He Jiayi, carrying a small backpack, appeared behind the three men without anyone noticing, and instantly flared up upon hearing someone insulting Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion.


    As part of Zi Qiong Martial Arts Pavilion now, defending her own honor was naturally unquestionable.


    The three men turned their heads, suddenly curious upon hearing her words.


    When they caught a clear view of He Jiayi''s appearance, their eyes lit up and shone brightly.


    "Damn, not bad, this ass, these tits, absolutely gorgeous!" Wu Cai leered, licking his lips.